pi
1. pi, The sixteenth letter of the Greek alphabet. 2. Symbol for circumference of circle divided by diameter, 3.14159.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PI PI
Symbol for osmotic pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PHI PHI
The 21st letter of the Greek alphabet. Symbol for phenyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phi phi
Symbol for quantum yield.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PSI PSI , ϒrd
1. psi, The 23rd letter of the Greek alphabet. 2. Symbol for pseudouridine; psi (pounds per square inch); psychology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pi Pi
Symbol for inorganic orthophosphate (should not be used when covalently linked to another moiety).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCO2, pCO2 PCO2, pCO2
Symbol for partial pressure (tension) of carbon dioxide. See partial pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

32P 32P
Symbol for phosphorus-32.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

33P 33P
Symbol for phosphorus-33.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P700 P700
The pigment in chloroplasts bleached by light of wavelengths about 700 nm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P1 P1
Abbreviation for parental generation; symbol for inorganic orthophosphate (should not be used when covalently linked to another moiety).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PB PB
Symbol for barometric pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P P
1. Symbol for peta-; phosphorus; pressure or partial pressure; proline; product; power; frequently with subscripts indicating location and/or chemical species. 2. Followed by a subscript, 1) refers to the plasma concentration of the substance indicated by the subscript; 2) permeability constant. 3. A blood group designation. See P blood group, Blood Groups appendix. 4. Symbol for probability; when followed by the sign for "less than" (<) this indicates that a test statistic, e.g., a chi-square test gives a result unlikely to occur by chance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PO2 PO2 , pO2
Symbol for the partial pressure (tension) of oxygen. See partial pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P P
In nucleic acid terminology, symbol for phosphoric residue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p p
1. Abbreviation for pupil; optic papilla. 2. In polynucleotide symbolism, phosphoric ester or phosphate. 3. Symbol for pico- (2) ; momentum (in italics). 4. In cytogenetics, symbol for the short arm of a chromosome. [fr. Fr. petit, small]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p870 p870
The pigment in bacterial chromatophores bleached by light of wavelengths about 870 nm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p- p-
Abbreviation for para- (4) .



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P.A. P.A.
Abbreviation for physician assistant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pa Pa
Symbol for pascal; protactinium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paas Paas
H.R., German physician, *1900. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PABA PABA
Abbreviation for p-aminobenzoic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pablum pablum (pab´lum)
A precooked infant food, a mixture of wheat, oat, and corn meals, wheat embryo, alfalfa leaves, brewers' yeast, iron, and sodium chloride. [L. pabulum, nourishment, fr. pasco, to nourish]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pabular pabular (pab´yu-lar)
Relating to, or of the nature of, pabulum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pabulum pabulum (pab´yu-lum)
Food or nutriment. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pacchioni Pacchioni
Antonio, Italian anatomist, 1665-1726. See pacchionian bodies, under body, pacchionian corpuscles, under corpuscle, pacchionian depressions, under depression, pacchionian glands, under gland, pacchionian granulations, under granulation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacchionian pacchionian (pak-e-o´ne-an)
Attributed to or described by Pacchioni.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacefollower pacefollower (pas´fawl-o-er)
Any cell in excitable tissue that responds to stimuli from a pacemaker.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacemaker pacemaker (pas´ma-ker)
1. Biologically, any rhythmic center that establishes a pace of activity; 2. An artificial regulator of rate activity. 3. In chemistry, the substance whose rate of reaction sets the pace for a series of chain reactions; the rate-limiting reaction itself; e.g., in a metabolic pathway, the enzyme catalyzing the slowest or rate-limiting reaction in that pathway. [L. passus, step, pace]
artificial p. any device that substitutes for the normal p. and controls the rhythm of the organ; especially an electronic cardiac p., which may be implanted in the chest, with electrodes attached to the external cardiac surface, or passed through the venous circulation into the right side of the heart (pervenous p.).
demand p. a form of artificial p. usually implanted into cardiac tissue because its output of electrical stimuli can be inhibited by endogenous cardiac electrical activity.
diaphragmatic p. a device that paces the diaphragm, used in patients with chronic ventilatory insufficiency resulting from malfunction of the respiratory control center on certain types of phrenic nerve malfunction.
ectopic p. any p. other than the sinus node.
electric cardiac p. an electric device that can substitute for the normal cardiac p., controlling the heart's rhythm by artificial electric discharges.electronic p;
electronic p. electric cardiac p
external p. an artificial cardiac p. whose electrodes for delivering rhythmical electrical stimuli to the heart are placed on the chest wall.
fixed-rate p. an artificial p. that emits electrical stimuli at a constant frequency.
nuclear p. a nuclear-powered unit used to generate the electrical current for artificially pacing the heart; replaced by units using long-life nickel-cadmium and other power sources.
pervenous p. an artificial p. passed through the venous circulation into the right side of the heart.
runaway p. rapid heart rates over 140/min caused by electronic circuit instability in an implanted pulse generator.
shifting p. wandering p
subsidiary atrial p. secondary source for rhythmic control of the heart, available for controlling cardiac activity if the sinoatrial pacemaker fails; located within the crista terminalis and atrial free wall near the inferior vena cava.
transthoracic p. artificial p. delivering stimuli through the chest wall usually applied as a temporizing measure in patients with atrioventricular block.
wandering p. a disturbance of the normal cardiac rhythm in which the site of the controlling p. shifts from beat to beat, usually between the sinus and A-V nodes, often with gradual sequential changes in P waves between upright and inverted in a given ECG lead.shifting p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachometer pachometer (pa-kom´e-ter)
pachymeter



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pachon Pachon
Michel V., French physiologist, 1867-1938. See P.'s method, test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachy- pachy-
Thick. [G. pachys, thick]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyblepharon pachyblepharon (pak´e-blef´a-ron)
Thickening of the tarsal border of the eyelid.tylosis ciliaris; [pachy- + G. blepharon, eyelid]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycephalia pachycephalia (pak´e-se-fa´le-a)
pachycephaly



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycephalic pachycephalic , pachycephalous (pak´e-se-fal´ik, -sef´a-lus)
Relating to or marked by pachycephaly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycephaly pachycephaly (pak-i-sef´a-le)
Abnormal thickness of the skull.pachycephalia; [pachy- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycheilia pachycheilia , pachychilia (pak-i-kI´le-a)
Swelling or abnormal thickness of the lips. [pachy- + G. cheilos, lip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycholia pachycholia (pak-i-ko´le-a)
Inspissation of the bile. [pachy- + G. chole, bile]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachychromatic pachychromatic (pak´e-kro-mat´ik)
Having a coarse chromatin reticulum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachychymia pachychymia (pak-i-kI´me-a)
Inspissation of the chyme. [pachy- + G. chymos, juice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydactylia pachydactylia (pak´e-dak-til´e-a)
pachydactyly



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydactylous pachydactylous (pak-i-dak´ti-lus)
Relating to or characterized by pachydactyly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydactyly pachydactyly (pak-i-dak´ti-le)
Enlargement of the fingers or toes, especially extremities; often seen in neurofibromatosis.pachydactylia; [pachy- + G. daktylos, finger or toe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyderma pachyderma (pak-i-der´ma)
Abnormally thick skin. See also elephantiasis.pachydermatosis, pachydermia; [pachy- + G. derma, skin]
p. laryn´gis a circumscribed connective tissue hyperplasia at the posterior commissure of the larynx.
p. lymphangiectat´ica elephantiasis due to lymph stasis.
p. verruco´sa chronic wart-like elephantiasis due to lymph stasis.
p. vesi´cae elephantiasis with nodules comprised of lymph vesicles on the skin surface.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydermatocele pachydermatocele (pak´e-der-mat´o-sel)
1. cutis laxa 2. Obsolete term for a huge neurofibroma. [pachy- + G. derma, skin, + kele, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydermatosis pachydermatosis (pak´i-der´ma-to´sis)
pachyderma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydermatous pachydermatous (pak-i-der´ma-tus)
Relating to pachyderma.pachydermic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydermia pachydermia (pak-i-der´me-a)
pachyderma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydermic pachydermic (pak-i-der´mik)
pachydermatous



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydermoperiostosis pachydermoperiostosis (pak-i-der´mo-per´e-os-to´sis) [MIM*167100]
A syndrome of clubbing of the digits, periosteal new bone formation, especially over the distal ends of the long bones (idiopathic hypertrophic osteoarthropathy), and coarsening of the facial features with thickening, furrowing, and oiliness of the skin of the face and forehead (cutis verticis gyrata); there is seborrheic hyperplasia with open sebaceous pores filled with plugs of sebum; often of autosomal dominant inheritance, usually more severe in males.acropachyderma, Brugsch's syndrome; [pachy- + G. derma, skin, + periostosis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyglossia pachyglossia (pak-i-glos´e-a)
An enlarged thick tongue. [pachy- + G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachygnathous pachygnathous (pa-kig´nath-us)
Characterized by a large or thick jaw. [pachy- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachygyria pachygyria (pak-i-jI´re-a)
Condition in which the convolutions of the cerebral cortex are abnormally large; there are fewer sulci than normal and in some cases the amount of brain substance is somewhat increased.macrogyria; [pachy- + G. gyros, circle]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyhymenia pachyhymenia (pak´e-hI-me´ne-a)
pachymenia [pachy- + G. hymen, membrane]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyhymenic pachyhymenic (pak´e-hI-men´ik)
pachymenic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyleptomeningitis pachyleptomeningitis (pak´i-lep´to-men-in-jI´tis)
Inflammation of all the membranes of the brain or spinal cord. [G. pachys, thick, + leptos, thin, + meninx (mening-), membrane, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachylosis pachylosis (pak-i-lo´sis)
A condition of roughness, dryness and thickening of the skin, usually on the lower extremities. [G. pachylos, rather coarse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymenia pachymenia (pak-i-me´ne-a)
Thickening of the skin or contiguous membranes.pachyhymenia; [pachy- + G. hymen, a membrane]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymenic pachymenic (pak-i-men´ik)
Marked by or relating to pachymenia.pachyhymenic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymeningitis pachymeningitis (pak´i-men´in-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the dura mater.perimeningitis; [pachy- + G. meninx, membrane, + -itis, inflammation]
p. exter´na inflammation of the outer surface of the dura mater.epidural meningitis, external meningitis;
hemorrhagic p. subdural hemorrhage associated with pachymeningitis. See also subdural hemorrhage.
hypertrophic cervical p. a fibrotic and inflammatory thickening of spinal pachymeninges, particularly in the cervical region, resulting in spinal nerve radiculopathy; believed to be of syphilitic etiology.
p. inter´na inflammation of the inner surface of the dura mater.internal meningitis;
pyogenic p. suppurative inflammation of the dura, often spreading from a neighboring osteomyelitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymeningopathy pachymeningopathy (pak´e-me-ning-gop´a-the)
Disease of the dura mater. [pachy- + G. meninx (mening-), membrane, + pathos, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymeninx pachymeninx (pak´i-me´ningks)
The dura mater. [pachy- + G. meninx, membrane]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymeter pachymeter (pa-kim´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the thickness of any object, especially of thin objects such as a plate of bone or a membrane.pachometer; [pachy- + G. metron, measure]
optical p. a lens and/or mirror used to measure corneal thickness.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachynema pachynema (pak-e-ne´ma)
pachytene [pachy- + G. nema, thread]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachynsis pachynsis (pa-kin´sis)
Any pathologic thickening. [G. a thickening]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyntic pachyntic (pa-kin´tic)
Relating to pachynsis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyonychia pachyonychia (pak´e-o-nik´e-a)
Abnormal thickness of the fingernails or toenails. [pachy- + G. onyx, nail]
p. congen´ita [MIM*167200] a syndrome of ectodermal dysplasia of abnormal thickness and elevation of nail plates with palmar and plantar hyperkeratosis; the tongue is whitish and glazed owing to papillary atrophy; autosomal dominant inheritance.Jadassohn-Lewandowski syndrome;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyotia pachyotia (pak-i-o´she-a)
Thickness and coarseness of the auricles of the ears. [pachy- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyperiostitis pachyperiostitis (pak´i-per´e-os-tI´tis)
Proliferative thickening of the periosteum caused by inflammation. [pachy- + periostitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyperitonitis pachyperitonitis (pak´i-per´i-to-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum with thickening of the membrane.productive peritonitis; [pachy- + peritonitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachypleuritis pachypleuritis (pak´e-plu-rI´tis)
Inflammation of the pleura with thickening of the membrane.productive pleurisy; [pachy- + pleura + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachypodous pachypodous (pa-kip´o-dus)
Having large thick feet. [pachy- + G. pous, foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachysalpingitis pachysalpingitis (pak´e-sal-pin-jI´tis)
chronic interstitial salpingitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachysalpingo-ovaritis pachysalpingo-ovaritis (pak-i-sal´pin-go-o-va-rI´tis)
Chronic parenchymatous inflammation of the ovary and fallopian tube. [pachy- + salpinx + Mod. L. ovarium, ovary, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachysomia pachysomia (pak-i-so´me-a)
Pathologic thickening of the soft parts of the body, notably in acromegaly. [pachy- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachytene pachytene (pak´i-ten)
The stage of prophase in meiosis in which pairing of homologous chromosomes is complete and the paired homologues may twine about each other as they continue to shorten; longitudinal cleavage occurs in each chromosome to form two sister chromatids so that each homologous chromosome pair becomes a set of four intertwined chromatids.pachynema; [pachy- + G. tainia, band, tape]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyvaginalitis pachyvaginalitis (pak´i-vaj´i-nal-I´tis)
Chronic inflammation with thickening of the tunica vaginalis testis. [pachy- + Mod. L. (tunica) vaginalis, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyvaginitis pachyvaginitis (pak´i-vaj´i-nI´tis)
Chronic vaginitis with thickening and induration of the vaginal walls. [pachy- + vagina + G. -itis, inflammation]
p. cys´tica vaginitis emphysematosa



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pacini Pacini
Filippo, Italian anatomist, 1812-1883. See pacinian corpuscles, under corpuscle; Vater-P. corpuscles, under corpuscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacinian pacinian (pa-sin´e-an, pa-chin´)
Attributed to or described by Pacini.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacinitis pacinitis (pa-sin-I´tis, pa-chin-)
Inflammation of the pacinian corpuscles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pack pack (pak)
1. To fill, stuff, or tampon. 2. To enwrap or envelop the body in a sheet, blanket, or other covering. 3. To apply a dressing or covering to a surgical site. 4. The items used above. [M.E. pak, fr. Germanic]
cold p. a p. of cloth or other material soaked in cold water or encasing ice.
dry p. a p. enveloping one in dry, warmed blankets in order to induce profuse perspiration.
hot p. a p. of cloth or other material soaked in hot water, or producing moist heat by another means.
wet p. the usual form of p. using hot or cold moisture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

packer packer (pak´er)
1. An instrument for tamponing. 2. plugger



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

packing packing (pak´ing)
1. Filling a natural cavity, a wound, or a mold with some material. 2. The material so used. 3. The application of a pack.
denture p. filling and compressing a denture base material into a mold in a flask.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paclitaxel paclitaxel (pac-le-taks´el)
Antitumor agent that promotes microtubule assembly by preventing depolymerization; currently used in salvage therapy for metastatic carcinoma of ovary.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PACS PACS
Acronym for picture archive and communication system, a computer network for digitized radiologic images and reports.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pad pad
1. Soft material forming a cushion, used in applying or relieving pressure on a part, or in filling a depression so that dressings can fit snugly. 2. A more or less encapsulated body of fat or some other tissue serving to fill a space or act as a cushion in the body.
abdominal p. laparotomy p
dinner p. a p. of moderate thickness placed over the pit of the stomach before the application of a plaster jacket; after the plaster has set the p. is removed, leaving space for varying degrees of abdominal distention.
fat p. See fat-pad.
knuckle p.'s 1. an autosomal dominant trait, in which thick p.'s of skin appear over the proximal phalangeal joints; occasionally associated with leukonychia and deafness or Dupuytren's contracture; 2. a callus reaction in persons predisposed to producing callus and as the result of occupational or self-inflicted trauma.
laparotomy p. a p. made from several layers of gauze folded into a rectangular shape; used as a sponge, for packing off the viscera in abdominal operations, and in other ways.abdominal p;
Passavant's p. Passavant's cushion
periarterial p. juxtaglomerular body
pharyngoesophageal p.'s pharyngoesophageal cushions, under cushion
retromolar p. a cushioned mass of tissue, frequently pear-shaped, located on the alveolar process of the mandible behind the area of the last natural molar tooth.pear-shaped area;
sucking p. , suctorial p. buccal fat-pad



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Padykula-Herman stain for myosin ATPase Padykula-Herman stain for myosin ATPase
See under stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paecilomyces Paecilomyces (pe-sil-o-mI´sez)
A genus of saprophytic imperfect fungi whose conidia-bearing hyphae superficially resemble the penicillus of Penicillium; isolated as contaminants, extremely rare pathogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paeciloycosis paeciloycosis (pe-sil´o-e-co´sis)
A systemic (mainly pulmonary) mycosis of humans and various lower animals caused by fungi of the genus Paecilomyces.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paed- paed-
See ped-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAF PAF
Abbreviation for platelet-aggregating factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAGE PAGE
Abbreviation for polyacrylamide gel electrophoresis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pagenstecher Pagenstecher
Alexander, German ophthalmologist, 1828-1879. See P.'s circle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paget Paget
Sir James, English surgeon, 1814-1899. See P.'s cells, under cell, disease; extramammary P. disease; Paget-von Schrötter syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paget-Eccleston stain Paget-Eccleston stain
See under stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pagetic pagetic (pa-jet´ik)
Relating to or suffering from Paget's disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pagetoid pagetoid (paj´e-toyd)
Resembling or characteristic of Paget's disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pagophagia pagophagia (pa-go-fa´je-a)
Compulsive and repeated ingestion of ice; sometimes associated with iron deficiency anemia. [G. pagos, frost, + phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-pagus -pagus
Conjoined twins, the first element of the word denoting the parts fused. See also -didymus, -dymus. [G. pagos, something fixed, fr. pegnymi, to fasten together]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAH PAH
Abbreviation for p-aminohippuric acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paidology paidology (pa-dol´o-je)
pedology



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pain pain (pan)
1. An unpleasant sensation associated with actual or potential tissue damage, and mediated by specific nerve fibers to the brain where its conscious appreciation may be modified by various factors. 2. Term used to denote a painful uterine contraction occurring in childbirth. [L. poena, a fine, a penalty]
after-p.'s See afterpains.
bearing-down p. a uterine contraction accompanied by straining and tenesmus; usually appearing in the second stage of labor.
dream p. hypnalgia
expulsive p.'s effective labor p.'s, associated with contraction of the uterine muscle.
false p.'s ineffective uterine contractions, preceding and sometimes resembling true labor, but distinguishable from it by the lack of progressive effacement and dilation of the cervix.
girdle p. a painful sensation encircling the body like a belt, occurring in tabes dorsalis or other spinal cord disease.
growing p.'s aching p.'s, frequently felt at night, in the limbs of growing children; attributed variously to growth, rheumatic state, faulty posture, fatigue, or ill-defined psychic causes.
hunger p. cramp in the epigastrium associated with hunger.
intermenstrual p. 1. pelvic discomfort occurring approximately at the time of ovulation, usually at the midpoint of the menstrual cycle;midpain; 2. mittelschmerz
intractable p. p. resistant or refractory to ordinary analgesic agents.
labor p.'s rhythmical uterine contractions which under normal conditions increase in intensity, frequency, and duration, culminating in vaginal delivery of the infant.parodynia;
middle p. mittelschmerz
mind p. psychalgia (1)
nerve p. obsolete term for neuralgia.
night p. nyctalgia
organic p. pain caused by an organic lesion.
phantom limb p. See phantom limb.
postprandial p. p. occurring after eating, typical of malignancy in esophagus or stomach.
psychogenic p. somatoform p.; p. which is associated or correlated with a psychological, emotional, or behavioral stimulus.psychalgia (2), somatoform p;
referred p. p. from deep structures perceived as arising from a surface area remote from its actual origin; the area where the pain is appreciated is innervated by the same spinal segment(s) as the deep structure.synalgia, telalgia;
rest p. p. occurring usually in the extremities during rest in the sitting or lying position.
somatoform p. psychogenic p
soul p. psychalgia (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paint paint (pant)
A solution or suspension of one or more medicaments applied to the skin with a brush or large applicator; usually used in the treatment of widespread eruptions.
carbol-fuchsin p. a p. containing boric acid, phenol, resorcinol, fuchsin, acetone, and alcohol in water; used in the treatment of superficial mycotic infections.Castellani's p;
Castellani's p. carbol-fuchsin p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pair pair (par)
Two objects considered together because of similarity, for a common purpose, or because of some attracting force between them.
base p. the complex of two heterocyclic nucleic acid bases, one a pyrimidine and the other a purine, brought about by hydrogen bonding between the purine and the pyrimidine; base pairing is the essential element in the structure of DNA proposed by Watson and Crick in 1953; usually guanine is paired with cytosine (G. C), and adenine with thymine (A. T) or uracil (A. U).nucleoside p., nucleotide p; The particular sequence of the complementary bases in either strand of a two-stranded DNA molecule codes for amino acids used in the manufacture of proteins. Trios of bases (codons) specify each of 20 amino acids. During protein synthesis (translation), messenger RNA and ribosomes read the order of amino acids from strings of DNA to create protein chains, which are then released into the cell.
buffer p. an acid and its conjugate base (anion).
chromosome p. two chromosomes of the full diploid karyotype that are similar in form and function but that usually differ in content, one normally being inherited from each parent and one being transmitted to each progeny; in the heteromorphic sex (in humans, the male), one pair, the sex chromosomes, differ markedly in appearance, content, and function.
conjugate acid-base p. in prototonic solvents (e.g., H2O, NH3, acetic acid), two molecular species differing only in the presence or absence of a hydrogen ion (e.g., carbonic acid/bicarbonate ion or ammonium ion/ammonia); the basis of buffer action.
line p.'s a unit of resolution of radiographic screens and films or photographic films.
nucleoside p. , nucleotide p. base p
p. production creation of a positron and electron, each of mass 0.511 MeV, when an incident photon of energy greater than 1.02 MeV is absorbed by matter; occurs in high energy radiotherapy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pajaroello pajaroello (pah-har-wa´o)
Ornithodoros coriaceus [Am. Sp. pajahuello, fr. Sp. paja, straw, + huello, undersurface of hoof]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pajot Pajot
Charles, French obstetrician, 1816-1896. See P.'s maneuver.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Palade Palade
George E., Roumanian-U.S. cell biologist and Nobel laureate, *1912. See P. granule; Weibel-P. bodies, under body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatal palatal (pal´a-tal)
Relating to the palate or the palate bone.palatine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palate palate (pal´at)
The bony and muscular partition between the oral and nasal cavities.palatum [NA], roof of mouth, uraniscus; [L. palatum, palate]
bony p. a concave elliptical bony plate, constituting the roof of the oral cavity, formed of the palatine process of the maxilla and the horizontal plate of the palatine bone on either side.palatum osseum [NA];
Byzantine arch p. incomplete fusion of the palatal process with the nasal spine.
cleft p. a congenital fissure in the median line of the p., often associated with cleft lip. Often occurs as a feature of a syndrome or generalized condition, e.g., diastrophic dwarfism or spondyloepiphyseal dysplasia congenita; its general genetic behavior resembles that of cleft lip.palatoschisis, palatum fissum;
falling p. uvuloptosis
Gothic p. an abnormally highly arched p.
hard p. 1. the anterior part of the palate, consisting of the bony p. covered above by the mucous membrane of the floor of the nasal cavity and below by the mucoperiosteum of the roof of the mouth which contains the palatine vessels, nerves, and mucous glands; 2. in cephalometrics, a line connecting the anterior and posterior nasal spines to represent the position of the bony p.palatum durum [NA];
pendulous p. palatine uvula
primary p. in the early embryo, the mesoderm-filled shelf, formed from the medial nasal process, that anteriorly separates the oral cavity below from the primitive nasal cavities above.primitive p;
primitive p. primary p
secondary p. the posterior portion of the embryonic p., which forms from the palatal processes of the embryonic maxilla and develops into the hard p.
soft p. the posterior muscular portion of the palate, forming an incomplete septum between the mouth and the oropharynx, and between the oropharynx and the nasopharynx.palatum molle [NA], velum palatinum [NA], velum pendulum palati;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatiform palatiform (pa-lat´i-form)
Palate-shaped; resembling the palate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatinase palatinase (pa-lat´i-nas)
A maltase in the intestinal mucosa that hydrolyzes palatinose; probably oligo-1,6-glucosidase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatine palatine (pal´a-tIn)
palatal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatinose palatinose (pa-lat´i-nos)
A disaccharide consisting of d-glucose and d-fructose in a-1,6 linkage (sucrose is a-1,2).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatitis palatitis (pal-a-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the palate.uranisconitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palato- palato-
Palate. [L. palatum, palate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoglossal palatoglossal (pal´a-to-glos´al)
Relating to the palate and the tongue, or to the palatoglossus muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoglossus palatoglossus (pal-a-to-glos´us)
palatoglossus muscle



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatognathous palatognathous (pal´a-tog´na-thus)
Having a cleft palate. [palato- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatogram palatogram (pal´a-to-gram)
A registration of tongue action against the palate made by placing soft wax or powder on a baseplate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatograph palatograph (pal´a-to-graf)
An instrument used in recording the movements of the soft palate in speaking and during respiration.palate myograph, palatomyograph; [palato- + G. grapho, to record]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatomaxillary palatomaxillary (pal´a-to-mak´si-lar-e)
Relating to the palate and the maxilla.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatomyograph palatomyograph (pal´a-to-mI´o-graf)
palatograph [G. palato- + mys, muscle, + grapho, to record]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatonasal palatonasal (pal-a-to-na´sal)
Relating to the palate and the nasal cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatopharyngeal palatopharyngeal (pal´a-to-fa-rin´je-al)
Relating to palate and pharynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatopharyngeus palatopharyngeus (pal´a-to-far-in-je´us)
palatopharyngeus muscle [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatopharyngoplasty palatopharyngoplasty (pal´a-to-fa-rin´go-plas-te)
Surgical resection of unnecessary palatal and oropharyngeal tissue in selected cases of snoring, with or without sleep apnea.uvulopalatopharyngoplasty, uvulopalatoplasty; [palato- + pharynx, + plastos, formed] This technique has proven effective in approximately 50% of cases, when undertaken to cure sleep apnea. Pharmacological treatment of apnea generally fails to correct the problem, thus surgery has offered the best recourse in extreme cases. New mechanical devices which prevent the pharynx from collapsing also appear promising.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatopharyngorrhaphy palatopharyngorrhaphy (pal´a-to-far´in-gor´a-fe)
staphylopharyngorrhaphy [palato- + pharynx + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoplasty palatoplasty (pal´a-to-plas-te)
Surgery of the palate to restore form and function.staphyloplasty, uraniscoplasty, uranoplasty; [palato- + G. plasso, to form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoplegia palatoplegia (pal´a-to-ple´je-a)
Paralysis of the muscles of the soft palate.staphyloplegia; [palato- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatorrhaphy palatorrhaphy (pal-a-tor´a-fe)
Suture of a cleft palate.staphylorrhaphy, uraniscorrhaphy, uranorrhaphy, velosynthesis; [palato- + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatosalpingeus palatosalpingeus (pal´a-to-sal-pin-je´us)
tensor veli palati muscle [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoschisis palatoschisis (pal-a-tos´ki-sis)
cleft palate [palato- + G. schisis, fissure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatum palatum, pl. pala´ti (pa-la´tum) [NA]
palate [L.]
p. du´rum [NA] hard palate
p. fis´sum cleft palate
p. mol´le [NA] soft palate
p. os´seum [NA] bony palate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleencephalon paleencephalon (pa´le-en-sef´a-lon)
L. Edinger's term for the metameric nervous system. Excludes cerebral cortex. [paleo- + G. enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleo- paleo- , pale-
Old, primitive, primary, early. [G. palaios, old, ancient]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleocerebellum paleocerebellum (pa´le-o-ser´e-bel´um) [NA]
Phylogenetic term referring to the portion of the cerebellum including most of the vermis and the adjacent zones of the cerebellar hemispheres rostral to the primary fissure; p. is equated with the anterior lobe and corresponds to the zone of distribution of the spinocerebellar tracts and is sometimes called spinocerebellum; in phylogenetic age, it is thought to be intermediate between the archicerebellum and the neocerebellum.spinocerebellum; [paleo- + L. cerebellum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleocortex paleocortex (pa´le-o-kor´teks)
The phylogenetically oldest part of the cortical mantle of the cerebral hemisphere, represented by the olfactory cortex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleokinetic paleokinetic (pa´le-o-ki-net´ik)
Denoting the primitive motor mechanisms underlying muscular reflexes and automatic, stereotyped movements. [paleo- + G. kinetikos, relating to movement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleopathology paleopathology (pa´le-o-pa-thol´o-je)
The science of disease in prehistoric times as revealed in bones, mummies, and archaeologic artifacts. [paleo- + pathology]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleostriatal paleostriatal (pa´le-o-strI-a´tal)
Relating to the paleostriatum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleostriatum paleostriatum (pa´le-o-strI-a´tum)
Term denoting the globus pallidus and expressing the hypothesis that this component of the striate body developed earlier in evolution than the "neostriatum" or striatum (caudate nucleus and putamen) and that it is a diencephalic derivative. [paleo- + L. striatum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleothalamus paleothalamus (pa´le-o-thal´a-mus)
The intralaminar nuclei, believed to have been the earliest components of the thalamus to evolve; they lack reciprocal connections with the isocortex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Palfyn Palfyn , Palfin
Jean, Belgian surgeon and anatomist, 1650-1730. See P.'s sinus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palikinesia palikinesia , palicinesia (pal-i-ki-ne´ze-a, -si-ne´ze-a)
Involuntary repetition of movements. [G. palin, again, + kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palilalia palilalia (pal-i-la´le-a)
paliphrasia [G. palin, again, + lalia, a form of speech]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palinal palinal (pal´i-nal)
Moving backward. [G. palin, backward]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palindrome palindrome (pal´in-drom)
In molecular biology, a self-complementary nucleic acid sequence; a sequence identical to its complementary strand, if both are "read" in the same 5´- to 3´ direction, or inverted repeating sequences running in opposite directions (but same 5´- to 3´- direction) on either side of an axis of symmetry; p.'s occur at sites of important reactions (e.g., binding sites, sites cleaved by restriction enzymes); imperfect p.'s exist as do interrupted p.'s which allow the formation of loops. [G. palindromos, a running back]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palindromia palindromia (pal-in-dro´me-a)
A relapse or recurrence of a disease. [G. palindromos, a running back, + -ia, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palindromic palindromic (pal-in-drom´ik)
Recurring.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palinopsia palinopsia (pal-i-nop´se-a)
Abnormal recurring visual hallucinations. [G. palin, again, + opsis, vision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paliphrasia paliphrasia (pal-i-fra´ze-a)
In speech, involuntary repetition of words or sentences. See also echolalia.palilalia; [G. palin, again, + phrasis, speech]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palisade palisade (pal´i-sad)
In pathology, a row of elongated nuclei parallel to each other. [Fr. palissade, fr. L. palus, a pale, stake]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palladium (Pd) palladium (Pd) (pa-la´de-um)
A metallic element resembling platinum, atomic no. 46, atomic wt. 106.42. [fr. the asteroid, Pallas; G. Pallas, goddess of wisdom]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallanesthesia pallanesthesia (pal´an-es-the´ze-a)
Absence of pallesthesia.apallesthesia; [G. pallo, to quiver, + anaisthesia, insensibility]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallescense pallescense (pal-es´ens)
pallor [L. pallesco, to become pale, fr. palleo, to be pale]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallesthesia pallesthesia (pal´es-the´ze-a)
The appreciation of vibration, a form of pressure sense; most acute when a vibrating tuning fork is applied over a bony prominence.bone sensibility, pallesthetic sensibility, vibratory sensibility; [G. pallo, to quiver, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallesthetic pallesthetic (pal-es-thet´ik)
Pertaining to pallesthesia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallial pallial (pal´e-al)
Relating to the pallium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palliate palliate (pal´e-at)
To reduce the severity of; to relieve slightly.mitigate; [L. palliatus (adj.), dressed in a pallium, cloaked]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palliative palliative (pal-e-a-tiv)
Reducing the severity of; denoting the alleviation of symptoms without curing the underlying disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidal pallidal (pal´i-dal)
Relating to the pallidum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidectomy pallidectomy (pal´i-dek´to-me)
Excision or destruction of the globus pallidus, usually by stereotaxy; a prefix may indicate the method used, e.g., chemopallidectomy (destruction by a chemical agent), cryopallidectomy (destruction by cold). [pallidum + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidoamygdalotomy pallidoamygdalotomy (pal´i-do-a-mig´da-lot´o-me)
Production of lesions in the globus pallidus and amygdaloid nuclei. [pallidum + amygdala (1) + G. tome, a cutting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidoansotomy pallidoansotomy (pal´i-do-an-sot´o-me)
Production of lesions in the globus pallidus and ansa lenticularis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidotomy pallidotomy (pal-i-dot´o-me)
A destructive operation on the globus pallidus, done to relieve involuntary movements or muscular rigidity. [pallidum + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidum pallidum (pal´i-dum)
globus pallidus [L. pallidus, pale]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallium pallium (pal´e-um) [NA]
The cerebral cortex with the subjacent white substance.brain mantle, mantle (2); [L. cloak]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallor pallor (pal´or)
Paleness, as of the skin.pallescense; [L.]
cachectic p. achromasia (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palm palm (pahm, pawlm)
The flat of the hand; the flexor or anterior surface of the hand, exclusive of the thumb and fingers; the opposite of the dorsum.palma [NA]; [L. palma]
liver p. exaggerated erythema of the thenar and hypothenar eminences.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palma palma, pl. palmae (pawl´ma, pawl´me) [NA]
palm, palm [L.]
p. ma´nus [NA] palm of the hand. See palm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmar palmar (pawl´mar)
Referring to the palm of the hand; volar.palmaris [NA]; [L. palmaris, fr. palma]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmaris palmaris (pawl-mar´is) [NA]
palmar, palmar [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmellin palmellin (pal´mel-in)
A red coloring matter formed by an alga, Palmella cruenta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Palmer Palmer
Walter L., U.S. physician, *1896. See P. acid test for peptic ulcer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmic palmic (pal´mik)
Beating; throbbing; relating to a palmus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitaldehyde palmitaldehyde (pal-mi-tal´de-hId)
CH3(CH2)14CHO; Hexadecanal(dehyde);the 16-carbon aldehyde analog of palmitic acid; a constituent of plasmalogens.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitate palmitate (pal´mi-tat)
A salt of palmitic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitic acid palmitic acid (pal-mit´ik)
CH3-(CH2)14- COOH;a common saturated fatty acid occurring in palm oil and olive oil as well as many other fats and waxes.hexadecanoic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitin palmitin (pal´mi-tin)
The triglyceride of palmitic acid occurring in palm oil.tripalmitin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitoleic acid palmitoleic acid (pal´mi-to-le´ik)
9-Hexadecenoic acid;a monounsaturated 16-carbon acid; one of the common constituents of the triacylglycerols of human adipose tissue.zoomaric acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmityl alcohol palmityl alcohol (pal´mi-til)
cetyl alcohol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmodic palmodic (pal-mod´ik)
Relating to palmus (1).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmoscopy palmoscopy (pal-mos´ko-pe)
Examination of the cardiac pulsation. [G. palmos, pulsation, + skopeo, to examine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmus palmus, pl. palmi (pal´mus, -mI)
1. facial tic 2. Rhythmical fibrillary contractions in a muscle. See also jumping disease. 3. The heart beat. [G. palmos, pulsation, quivering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpable palpable (pal´pa-bl)
1. Perceptible to touch; capable of being palpated. 2. Evident; plain. [see palpation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpate palpate (pal´pat)
To examine by feeling and pressing with the palms of the hands and the fingers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpation palpation (pal-pa´shun)
1. Examination with the hands, feeling for organs, masses, or infiltration of a part of the body, feeling the heart or pulse beat, vibrations in the chest, etc. 2. Touching, feeling, or perceiving by the sense of touch. [L. palpatio, fr. palpo, pp. -atus, to touch, stroke]
bimanual p. use of both hands to feel organs or masses, especially in the abdomen or pelvis.
light-touch p. a method of determining the outlines of organs or masses by lightly palpating the surface with the tip of a finger.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpatopercussion palpatopercussion (pal´pa-to-per-kush´un)
Examination by means of combined palpation and percussion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebra palpebra, pl. palpebrae (pal-pe´bra, pe´bre) [NA]
eyelid [L.]
p. III plica semilunaris conjunctivae (2)
p. infe´rior [NA] lower eyelid
p. supe´rior [NA] upper eyelid
p. ter´tia plica semilunaris conjunctivae (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebral palpebral (pal´pe-bral)
Relating to an eyelid or the eyelids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebralis palpebralis (pal´pe-bra´lis)
levator palpebrae superioris muscle [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebrate palpebrate (pal´pe-brat)
1. Having eyelids. 2. To wink. [L. palpebra, eyelid]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebration palpebration (pal-pe-bra´shun)
Winking. [L. palpebratio]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpitatio cordis palpitatio cordis (pal-pi-ta´she-o kor´dis)
Palpitation of the heart.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpitation palpitation (pal-pi-ta´shun)
Forcible or irregular pulsation of the heart, perceptible to the patient, usually with an increase in frequency or force, with or without irregularity in rhythm.trepidatio cordis; [L. palpito, to throb]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palsy palsy (pawl´ze)
Paralysis or paresis. [a corruption of O. Fr. fr. L. and G. paralysis]
Bell's p. paresis or paralysis, usually unilateral, of the facial muscles, caused by dysfunction of the 7th cranial nerve; probably due to a viral infection; usually demyelinating in type.peripheral facial paralysis;
birth p. indefinite term for any motor abnormality in the infant caused by or attributed to the birthing process; includes obstetrical paralysis, infantile hemiplegia, etc.infantile hemiplegia;
brachial birth p. paralysis of the infant's arm due to injury received at birth usually resulting from a shoulder dystocia; three types are recognized: 1) whole arm; 2) upper arm (Erb's p.); 3) forearm (Klumpke's paralysis).
bulbar p. progressive bulbar paralysis
cerebral p. defect of motor power and coordination related to damage of the brain.
craft p. occupational neurosis
creeping p. amyotrophic lateral sclerosis
crutch p. crutch paralysis
Dejerine-Klumpke p. Klumpke p
diver's p. decompression sickness
Erb p. a type of brachial birth p. in which there is paralysis of the muscles of the upper arm and shoulder girdle (deltoid, biceps, brachialis, and brachioradialis muscles) due to a lesion of the upper trunk of the brachial plexus or of the roots of the fifth and sixth cervical roots.Duchenne-Erb paralysis, Erb paralysis;
extrapyramidal cerebral p. athetosis
facial p. facial paralysis
Klumpke p. a type of brachial birth p. in which there is paralysis of the muscles of the distal forearm and hand (all ulnar innervated muscles, plus more distal radial and median-innervated muscles), due to a lesion of the lower trunk of the brachial plexus, or of the C8 and T1 cervical roots.Dejerine-Klumpke p., Dejerine-Klumpke syndrome, Klumpke's paralysis;
lead p. paralysis of the extensor muscles of the wrist causing wrist-drop; occurs in lead poisoning.lead paralysis;
obstetrical p. a brachial plexus lesion sustained by the infant during the birthing process; three types are recognized: 1) upper plexus type, affects the shoulder and upper arm (Erb p.); 2) total plexus type, involves the whole arm; 3) lower plexus type, involves the forearm and hand (Klumpke p.).obstetrical paralysis;
posticus p. paralysis of the cricoarytenoideus posticus muscle, resulting in the vocal cord being held in or near the midline.
pressure p. pressure paralysis
progressive bulbar p. one of the subgroups of motor neuron disease; a progressive degenerative disorder of the motor neurons of primarily the brainstem, manifested as weakness (and wasting) of the various bulbar muscles, resulting in dysarthria and dysphagia-fluid regurgitation is an outstanding symptom and can cause aspiration; tongue weakness and wasting is usually evident, and often the fasciculation potentials are present in the tongue and facial muscles.glossopalatolabial paralysis, glossopharyngeolabial paralysis;
progressive supranuclear p. a progressive neurologic disorder in the sixth decade characterized by a supranuclear paralysis of vertical gaze, retraction of eyelids, exophoria under cover, dysarthria, and dementia.Steele-Richardson-Olszewski disease, Steele-Richardson-Olszewski syndrome;
scrivener's p. writer's cramp
shaking p. , trembling p. parkinsonism (1)
wasting p. amyotrophic lateral sclerosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paludal paludal (pal´u-dal)
Obsolete term for malarial. [L. palus, marsh]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

2-PAM 2-PAM
Abbreviation for 2-pralidoxime.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pamabrom pamabrom (pam´a-brom)
8-Bromotheophylline compound with 2-amino-2-methyl-1-propanol;an obsolete diuretic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pamaquine pamaquine (pam´a-kwen)
An antimalarial agent, active against avian malaria and against the gametocytes of all malarial forms in humans; it is more toxic than chloroquine or primaquine and has been replaced by primaquine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pamoate pamoate (pam´o-at)
USAN-approved contraction for 4,4´-methylenebis(3-hydroxy-2-naphthoate).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pampiniform pampiniform (pam-pin´i-form)
Having the shape of a tendril; denoting a vinelike structure. [L. pampinus, a tendril, + forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pampinocele pampinocele (pam-pin´o-sel)
varicocele [L. pampinus, tendril, + G. kele, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pan Pan
Genus of anthropoid apes including the gorilla and chimpanzee. P. panisus and P. troglodytes are chimpanzee species used in biologic experiments. [G. myth. god of forest]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pan- pan-
All, entire (properly affixed to words derived from G. roots). See also pant-. [G. pas, all]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panacea panacea (pan-a-se´a)
A cure-all; a remedy claimed to be curative of all diseases. [G. panakeia, universal remedy, fr. Panacea, Aesculapius' daughter]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panagglutinable panagglutinable (pan-a-glu´ti-na-bl)
Agglutinable with all types of human serum; denoting erythrocytes having this property.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panagglutinins panagglutinins (pan-a-glu´ti-ninz)
Agglutinins that react with all human erythrocytes. [pan + L. agglutino, to glue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panangiitis panangiitis (pan´an-je-I´tis)
Inflammation involving all the coats of a blood vessel. [pan- + angiitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panarteritis panarteritis (pan´ar-ter-I´tis)
An inflammatory disorder of the arteries characterized by involvement of all structural layers of the vessels.endoperiarteritis; [pan- + L. arteria, artery, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panarthritis panarthritis (pan-ar-thrI´tis)
1. Inflammation involving all the tissues of a joint. 2. Inflammation of all the joints of the body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panatrophy panatrophy (pan-at´ro-fe)
1. Atrophy of all the parts of a structure. 2. General atrophy of the body.pantatrophia, pantatrophy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panblastic panblastic (pan-blas´tik)
Relating to all the primary germ layers. [pan- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panbronchiolitis panbronchiolitis (pan´bron-ke-o-lI´tis)
Idiopathic inflammation and obstruction of bronchioles, eventually accompanied by bronchiectasis; cases reported almost entirely from Japan.diffuse panbronchiolitis;
diffuse panbronchiolitis panbronchiolitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancarditis pancarditis (pan-kar-dI´tis)
Inflammation of all the structures of the heart.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pancoast Pancoast
Joseph, U.S. surgeon, 1805-1882. See P.'s suture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pancoast Pancoast
Henry K., U.S. roentgenologist, 1875-1939. See P. syndrome, tumor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancolectomy pancolectomy (pan´ko-lek´to-me)
Extirpation of the entire colon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreas pancreas, pl. pancreata (pan´kre-as, pan-kre-a´ta) [NA]
An elongated lobulated retroperitoneal gland, devoid of capsule, extending from the concavity of the duodenum to the spleen; it consists of a flattened head (caput) within the duodenal concavity, an elongated three-sided body extending transversely across the abdomen, and a tail in contact with the spleen. The gland secretes from its exocrine part pancreatic juice that is discharged into the intestine and from the its endocrine part the internal secretions, insulin and glucagon. [G. pankreas, the sweetbread, fr. pas (pan), all, + kreas, flesh]
p. accesso´rium [NA] accessory p
accessory p. a detached portion of pancreatic tissue, usually the uncinate process, and hence most often found in the vicinity of the head of the pancreas, but may occur within the gut wall (stomach or duodenum).p. accessorium [NA];
annular p. a ring of p. encircling the duodenum, caused by a failure of the embryologic ventral pancreas to migrate to the right of the duodenum.
Aselli's p. Aselli's gland
p. divi´sum a bifid, or divided, p. resulting from a congenital failure of the embryonic primordia to unite completely; each of the portions has its own duct.
dorsal p. that portion of the pancreatic primordium of the embryo that arises as a dorsal bud from the foregut endoderm above the hepatic diverticulum.
lesser p. uncinate process of pancreas
p. mi´nus uncinate process of pancreas
small p. uncinate process of pancreas
uncinate p. , unciform p. uncinate process of pancreas
ventral p. that portion of the primordium of the pancreas that develops, together with the hepatic diverticulum, as a ventral bud from the foregut endoderm.
Willis' p. uncinate process of pancreas
Winslow's p. uncinate process of pancreas



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreat- pancreat- , pancreatico- , pancreato- , pancreo-
The pancreas. [G. pankreas, pancreas]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatalgia pancreatalgia (pan´kre-a-tal´je-a)
Pain arising from the pancreas or felt in or near the region of the pancreas. [pancreat- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatectomy pancreatectomy (pan´kre-a-tek´to-me)
Excision of the pancreas.pancreectomy; [pancreat- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatemphraxis pancreatemphraxis (pan´kre-at-em-frak´sis)
Obstruction in the pancreatic duct, causing swelling of the gland. [pancreat- + G. emphraxis, a stoppage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatic pancreatic (pan-kre-at´ik)
Relating to the pancreas.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatico- pancreatico-
See pancreat-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreaticoduodenal pancreaticoduodenal (pan-kre-at´i-ko-du´o-de´nal, -du-od´e-nal)
Relating to the pancreas and the duodenum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatin pancreatin (pan´kre-a-tin)
A mixture of the enzymes from the pancreas of the ox or hog, used internally as a digestive, and also as a peptonizing agent in preparing predigested foods; it contains the proteolytic trypsin, the amylolytic amylopsin, and the lipolytic steapsin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatitis pancreatitis (pan´kre-a-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the pancreas.
acute hemorrhagic p. an acute inflammation of the pancreas accompanied by the formation of necrotic areas and hemorrhages into the substance of the gland; clinically marked by sudden severe abdominal pain, nausea, fever, and leukocytosis; areas of fat necrosis are present on the surface of the pancreas and in the omentum due to the action of the escaped pancreatic enzyme (trypsin and lipase).
calcareous p. chronic p. with appearance of areas of calcification, seen by x-ray.calcific p;
calcific p. (kal´sif-ik) calcareous p
chronic p. inflammatory disease of the pancreas characterized by fibrosis and irreversible loss of exocrine function.
chronic fibrosing p. inflammation of the pancreas consisting of fibrosis, acinar atrophy, and calcification. Clinically, it follows a protracted course with relapses and remissions, and is usually due to alcohol abuse or malnutrition.
chronic relapsing p. repeated exacerbations of p. in patient with chronic inflammation of that organ. Relapses are usually due to persistence of etiologic factor or repeated exposure to it, such as occurs with partial ductal obstruction or chronic alcoholism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreato- pancreato-
See pancreat-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatocholecystostomy pancreatocholecystostomy (pan-kre-at´o-ko-le-sis-tos´to-me, pan´kre-a-to-)
A rarely performed surgical anastomosis between a pancreatic cyst or fistula and the gallbladder.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatoduodenectomy pancreatoduodenectomy (pan-kre-at´o-du-o-de-nek´to-me, pan´kre-a-to-)
Excision of all or part of the pancreas together with the duodenum.Whipple's operation;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatoduodenostomy pancreatoduodenostomy (pan-kre-at´o-du-o-de-nos´to-me, pan´kre-a-to-)
Surgical anastomosis of a pancreatic duct, cyst, or fistula to the duodenum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatogastrostomy pancreatogastrostomy (pan-kre-at´o-gas-tros´to-me, pan´kre-a-to-)
Surgical anastomosis of a pancreatic cyst or fistula to the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatogenic pancreatogenic , pancreatogenous (pan´kre-a-to-jen´ik, -toj´e-nus)
Of pancreatic origin; formed in the pancreas. [pancreato- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatography pancreatography (pan´kre-a-tog´ra-fe)
Radiographic demonstration of the pancreatic ducts, after retrograde injection of radiopaque material into the distal duct. [pancreato- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatojejunostomy pancreatojejunostomy (pan-kre-at´o-je-ju-nos´to-me, pan´kre-a-to-)
Surgical anastomosis of a pancreatic duct, cyst, or fistula to the jejunum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolith pancreatolith (pan-kre-at´o-lith)
pancreatic calculus [pancreato- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolithectomy pancreatolithectomy (pan-kre-at´o-li-thek´to-me, pan´kre-a-to-)
pancreatolithotomy [pancreato- + G. lithos, stone, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolithiasis pancreatolithiasis (pan-kre-at´o-li-thI´a-sis, pan´kre-a-to-)
Stones in the pancreas, usually found in the pancreatic duct system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolithotomy pancreatolithotomy (pan-kre-at´o-li-thot´o-me, pan´kre-a-to-)
Removal of a pancreatic concretion.pancreatolithectomy; [pancreato- + G. lithos, stone, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolysis pancreatolysis (pan´kre-a-tol´i-sis)
Destruction of the pancreas. [pancreato- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolytic pancreatolytic (pan´kre-a-to-lit´ik)
Denoting pancreatolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatomegaly pancreatomegaly (pan´kre-a-to-meg´a-le)
Abnormal enlargement of the pancreas. [pancreato- + G. megas, great]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatomy pancreatomy (pan´kre-at´o-me)
pancreatotomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatopathy pancreatopathy (pan´kre-a-top´a-the)
Any disease of the pancreas.pancreopathy; [pancreato- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatopeptidase E pancreatopeptidase E (pan´kre-a-to-pep´ti-das)
See elastase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatotomy pancreatotomy (pan´kre-a-tot´o-me)
Incision of the pancreas.pancreatomy; [pancreato- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatropic pancreatropic (pan´kre-a-trop´ik)
Exerting an action on the pancreas. [pancreat- + G. tropikos, relating to a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreectomy pancreectomy (pan-kre-ek´to-me)
pancreatectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancrelipase pancrelipase (pan-kre-lip´as, -lI´pas)
A concentrate of pancreatic enzymes standardized for lipase content; a lipolytic used for substitution therapy.lipancreatin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreo- pancreo-
See pancreat-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreolith pancreolith (pan´kre-o-lith)
pancreatic calculus [pancreo- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreopathy pancreopathy (pan-kre-op´a-the)
pancreatopathy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreoprivic pancreoprivic (pan´kre-o-priv´ik)
Without a pancreas (obsolete term). [pancreo- + L. privus, deprived of]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreozymin pancreozymin (pan´kre-o-zI´min)
cholecystokinin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancuronium bromide pancuronium bromide (pan-kyur-o´ne-um)
2beta,16beta-Dipiperidino-5a-androstane-3a,17beta-diol diacetate dimethobromide;a nondepolarizing steroidal neuromuscular blocking agent resembling curare but without its potential for ganglionic blockade, histamine release, or hypotension.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancytopenia pancytopenia (pan´sI-to-pe´ne-a)
Pronounced reduction in the number of erythrocytes, all types of white blood cells, and the blood platelets in the circulating blood. [pan- + G. kytos, cell, + penia, poverty]
congenital p. Fanconi's anemiaFanconi's p;
Fanconi's p. congenital p
tropical canine p. canine ehrlichiosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pandemic pandemic (pan-dem´ik)
Denoting a disease affecting or attacking the population of an extensive region, country, continent; extensively epidemic. [pan- + G. demos, the people]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pandemicity pandemicity (pan-de-mis´i-te)
The state or condition of being pandemic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pandiculation pandiculation (pan-dik-yu-la´shun)
The act of stretching, as when awaking. [L. pandiculor, to stretch oneself, fr. pando, to spread out]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pandy Pandy
Kalman, Hungarian neurologist, *1868. See P.'s test, reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panencephalitis panencephalitis (pan´en-sef-a-lI´tis)
A diffuse inflammation of the brain.
nodular p. probably a form of subacute sclerosing p.Pette-Döring disease;
subacute sclerosing p. (SSPE) a rare chronic, progressive encephalitis that affects primarily children and young adults, caused by the measles virus. Characterized by a history of primary measles infection before the age of two years, followed by several asymptomatic years, and then gradual, progressive psychoneurological deterioration, consisting of personality change, seizures, myoclonus, ataxia, photosensitivity, ocular abnormalities, spasticity, and coma. Characteristic periodic activity is seen on EEG; pathologically, the white matter of both the hemispheres and brainstem are affected, as well as the cerebral cortex, and eosinophilic inclusion bodies are present in the cytoplasm nuclei of neurons and glial cells. Death usually occurs within three years.Bosin's disease, Dawson's encephalitis, inclusion body encephalitis, sclerosing leukoencephalitis, subacute inclusion body encephalitis, subacute sclerosing leukoencephalitis, van Bogaert encephalitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panendoscope panendoscope (pan-en´do-skop)
An illuminated instrument for inspection of the interior of the urethra as well as the bladder by means of a foroblique lens system. [pan- + G. endon, within, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panesthesia panesthesia (pan-es-the´ze-a)
The sum of all the sensations experienced by a person at one time. See also cenesthesia. [pan- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paneth Paneth
Josef, Austrian physician, 1857-1890. See P.'s granular cells, under cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pang pang
A sudden sharp, brief pain.
breast p. angina pectoris



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panglossia panglossia (pan-glos´e-a)
Abnormal or pathologic garrulousness. See logorrhea. [pan- + G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panhidrosis panhidrosis (pan-hi-dro´sis)
panidrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panhydrometer panhydrometer (pan-hI-drom´e-ter)
A hydrometer for determining the specific gravity of any liquid. [pan- + G. hydor, water, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panhyperemia panhyperemia (pan´hI-per-e´me-a)
Universal congestion or hyperemia. [pan- + G. hyper, over, + haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panhypopituitarism panhypopituitarism (pan-hI´po-pi-tu´i-ta-rizm)
A state in which the secretion of all anterior pituitary hormones is inadequate or absent; caused by a variety of disorders that result in destruction or loss of function of all or most of the anterior pituitary gland. Rare forms of PHP are inherited as autosomal recessive [MIM*262600] or as an X-linked recessive [MIM*312000].ateliotic dwarfism, hypophyseal cachexia, hypophysial cachexia;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panic panic (pan´ik)
Extreme and unreasoning anxiety and fear, often accompanied by disturbed breathing, increased heart activity, vasomotor changes, sweating, and a feeling of dread. See anxiety. [fr. G. myth. char., Pan]
homosexual p. an acute, severe attack of anxiety based on unconscious conflicts regarding homosexuality.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panidrosis panidrosis (pan-i-dro´sis)
Sweating of the entire surface of the body.panhidrosis; [pan- + G. hidros, sweat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panimmunity panimmunity (pan-i-myu´ni-te)
A general immunity to all infectious diseases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panleukopenia panleukopenia (pan´lu-ko-pe´ne-a)
A highly contagious and fatal disease of cats, particularly young cats, caused by feline panleukopenia virus, a member of the family Parvoviridae, and manifested by severe leukopenia, prostration, fever, vomiting and diarrhea.distemper (2), feline agranulocytosis, feline distemper, feline infectious enteritis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panmixis panmixis (pan-mik´sis)
random mating [pan- + G. mixis, intercourse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panmyelophthisis panmyelophthisis (pan´mI-e-lof´thi-sis)
myelophthisis (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panmyelosis panmyelosis (pan´mI-e-lo´sis)
Myeloid metaplasia with abnormal immature blood cells in the spleen and liver, associated with myelofibrosis. [pan- + G. myelos, marrow, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Panner Panner
H.J., Danish radiologist, 1871-1930. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panneuritis panneuritis (pan-nu-rI´tis)
Rarely used term meaning extreme polyneuritis.
p. endem´ica beriberi



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panni panni (pan´I)
Plural of pannus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panniculectomy panniculectomy (pa-nik-yu-lek´to-me)
Surgical excision of redundant paniculus adiposus, usually of the abdomen. [panniculus + G. ektome, a cutting out]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panniculitis panniculitis (pa-nik´yu-lI´tis)
Inflammation of subcutaneous adipose tissue. [panniculus + G. -itis, inflammation]
a-1 antitrypsin deficiency p. multiple painful subcutaneous nodules occurring in patients with severe antitrypsin deficiency; biopsies show lobular p. with neutrophils and foamy histiocytes. Some patients formerly diagnosed with Weber-Christian disease show this deficiency.
cytophagic histiocytic p. chronic lobular p. with infiltration by histiocytes that have phagocytized red blood cells, leukocytes, and platelets; a hemorrhagic diathesis or T cell lymphoma may result.
lupus erythematosus p. p. characterized by erythematous or flesh-colored nodules associated with lupus erythematosus, especially of the discoid variety, on the face, upper extremities, and trunk, and with nodular infiltration of lymphocytes and plasma cells in the fat lobules.
nodular nonsuppurative p. relapsing febrile nodular nonsuppurative p
poststeroid p. subcutaneous nodules developing in children within a month after withdrawal of corticosteroids given to treat the nephrotic syndrome or rheumatic fever; microscopically identical to subcutaneous fat necrosis of the newborn, the condition resolves spontaneously or with steroid readministration.
relapsing febrile nodular nonsuppurative p. nodular fat necrosis of a variety of possible causes.Christian's disease (2), nodular nonsuppurative p., Weber-Christian disease;
subacute migratory p. non-scarring plaques of changing configuration on the lateral aspect of one or both legs, of many months duration.erythema nodosum migrans;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panniculus panniculus, pl. panniculi (pa-nik´yu-lus, -lI) [NA]
A sheet or layer of tissue. [L. dim. of pannus, cloth]
p. adipo´sus [NA] the superficial fascia which contains an abundance of fat deposit in its areolar substance.
p. carno´sus the skeletal muscle layer in the superficial fascia represented in humans by the platysma muscle; it is much more extensive in lower mammals.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pannus pannus, pl. panni (pan´us, pan´I)
A membrane of granulation tissue covering a normal surface: 1. The articular cartilages in rheumatoid arthritis and in chronic granulomatous diseases such as tuberculosis; 2. The cornea in trachoma. See also corneal p. [L. cloth]
corneal p. fibrovascular connective tissue that proliferates in the anterior layers of the peripheral cornea in inflammatory corneal disease, particularly trachoma in which the p. involves the superior cornea. Three forms occur: p. crassus (thick), in which there are many blood vessels and the opacity is very dense; p. siccus (dry), p. with dry, glossy surface; p. tenuis (thin), in which there are few blood vessels and the opacity is slight.
phlyctenular p. p. occurring in phlyctenular conjunctivitis.
trachomatous p. p. of the superior cornea associated with trachoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panodic panodic (pan-od´ik)
Denoting a wide and extreme diffusion of a nerve impulse.panthodic, pollodic; [pan- + G. hodos, way]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panophthalmitis panophthalmitis (pan´of-thal´me-a)
Purulent inflammation of all layers of the eye. [pan- + G. ophthalmos, eye]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panoptic panoptic (pan-op´tik)
All-revealing, denoting the effect of multiple or differential staining. [pan- + G. optikos, relating to vision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panosteitis panosteitis
Inflammation of an entire bone.
canine p. a disease of dogs characterized by intermittent shifting lameness and spontaneous remission.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panotitis panotitis (pan´o-tI´tis)
General inflammation of all parts of the ear; specifically, a disease which begins as an otitis interna, the inflammation subsequently extending to the middle ear and neighboring structures. [pan- + G. ous, ear, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panphobia panphobia (pan-fo´be-a)
Fear of everything. [pan- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panplegia panplegia (pan-ple´je-a)
Paralysis of the four extremities. [pan- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pansch Pansch
Adolf, German anatomist, 1841-1887. See P.'s fissure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansclerosis pansclerosis (pan-skle-ro´sis)
Universal sclerosis of an organ or part.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansinuitis pansinuitis (pan-sin-yu-I´tis)
pansinusitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansinusitis pansinusitis (pan-sI-nu-sI´tis)
Inflammation of all the accessory sinuses of the nose on one or both sides.pansinuitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panspermia panspermia , panspermatism (pan-sper´me-a, -sper´ma-tizm)
The hypothetical doctrine of the omnipresence of minute forms and spores of animal and vegetable life, thus accounting for apparent spontaneous generation. [pan- + G. sperma, seed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansporoblast pansporoblast (pan-spo´ro-blast)
The reproductive sporoblast that gives rise to more than one spore in the order Myxosporida (class Myxosporea, phylum Myxozoa). [pan- + G. sporos, seed, + blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansporoblastic pansporoblastic (pan´spo-ro-blas´tik)
Referring to a pansporoblast.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansystolic pansystolic (pan´sis-tol´ik)
Lasting throughout systole, extending from first to second heart sound.holosystolic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pant pant
To breathe rapidly and shallowly. [Fr. panteler, to gasp]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pant- pant- , panto-
Entire (properly affixed to words derived from G. roots). See also pan-. [G. pas, all]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantachromatic pantachromatic (pan´ta-kro-mat´ik)
Obsolete term meaning completely achromatic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantalgia pantalgia (pan-tal´je-a)
Pain involving the entire body. [pant- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantamorphia pantamorphia (pan-ta-mor´fe-a)
Shapelessness; general or over-all malformation. [pant- + G. a- priv. + morphe, shape]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantamorphic pantamorphic (pan-ta-mor´fik)
Relating to or characterized by pantamorphia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantanencephaly pantanencephaly , pantanencephalia (pan´tan-en-sef´a-le, -se-fa´le-a)
Congenital absence of the brain. [pant- + G. an- priv. + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantankyloblepharon pantankyloblepharon (pan´tan-kI-lo-blef´a-ron)
Obsolete term for blepharosynechia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantaphobia pantaphobia (pan-ta-fo´be-a)
Absolute fearlessness. [pant- + G. a- priv. + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantatrophia pantatrophia , pantatrophy (pan-ta-tro´fe-a, pan-tat´ro-fe)
panatrophy [pant- + atrophy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantetheine pantetheine (pan-te-the´in)
The condensation product of pantothenic acid and aminoethanethiol, N-pantothenyl-2-aminoethanethiol, HOCH2C(CH3)2CHOH-CO-NH-CH 2CH2CO-NH-CH2CH2SH; an intermediate in biosynthesis of coenzyme A via 4´-phosphopantetheine (phosphate on the terminal -CH2O group) and ATP.Lactobacillus bulgaricus factor;
p. kinase an enzyme that catalyzes the phosphorylation of pantetheine by ATP to pantetheine 4´-phosphate; a step in coenzyme A biosynthesis.
p. 4´-phosphate 4´-phosphopantetheine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantethine pantethine (pan´te-thin)
The disulfide formed from two pantetheines.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panthenol panthenol (pan´the-nol)
dexpanthenol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panthodic panthodic (pan-thod´ik)
panodic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panto- panto-
See pant-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoate pantoate (pan´to-at)
A salt or ester of pantoic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantograph pantograph (pan´to-graf)
1. An instrument for reproducing drawings by a system of levers whereby a recording pencil is made to follow the movements of a stylet passing along the lines of the original. 2. In dentistry, an instrument used to record mandibular border movements that may be transferred to make equivalent settings on an articulator. [panto- + G. grapho, to record]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoic acid pantoic acid (pan-to´ik)
2,4-Dihydroxy-3,3-dimethylbutyric acid;hOCH2C(CH3)2CHOH-COOH, the beta-alanine amide of which is pantothenic acid; a coenzyme A precursor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomogram pantomogram (pan´to-mo-gram)
A panoramic radiographic record of the maxillary and mandibular dental arches and their associated structures, obtained by a pantomograph. [pan- + tomogram]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomograph pantomograph (pan´to-mo-graf)
A panoramic radiographic instrument that permits visualization of the entire dentition, alveolar bone, and contiguous structures on a single extraoral film.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomography pantomography (pan-to-mog´ra-fe)
A method of radiography by which a radiograph (pantomogram) of the maxillary and mandibular dental arches and their contiguous structures may be obtained on a single film.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomorphia pantomorphia (pan-to-mor´fe-a)
1. The condition of an organism, such as an ameba, that is capable of assuming all shapes. 2. Perfect shapeliness or symmetry. [panto- + G. morphe, shape]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomorphic pantomorphic (pan-to-mor´fik)
Capable of assuming all shapes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantonine pantonine (pan´to-nen)
An amino acid identified in Escherichia coli that may be an intermediate in the biosynthesis of pantothenic acid by that organism, containing NH2 in place of the a-OH group of pantothenic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoscopic pantoscopic (pan-to-skop´ik)
Designed for observing objects at all distances; denoting bifocal lenses. [panto- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantothenate pantothenate (pan-to-then´at)
A salt or ester of pantothenic acid.
p. synthetase an enzyme that converts pantoate and beta-alanine to p. with cleavage of ATP to AMP and PPi; a key step in coenzyme A biosynthesis.pantoate-activating enzyme;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantothenic acid pantothenic acid (pan-to-then´ik)
HOCH2C(CH3)2 CHOH-CO-NH- CH2CH2COOH; N-(2,4-dihydroxy-3,3-dimethylbutyryl)-3-aminopr opionic acid;the beta-alanine amide of pantoic acid. A growth substance widely distributed in plant and animal tissues, and essential for growth of a number of organisms; deficiency in diet causes a dermatitis in chicks and rats and achromotrichia in the latter; a precursor to coenzyme A.antidermatitis factor;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantothenyl pantothenyl (pan-to-then´il)
The acyl radical of pantothenic acid.
p. alcohol dexpanthenol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoyl pantoyl (pan´to-il)
The acyl radical of pantoic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoyltaurine pantoyltaurine (pan´to-il-taw´rin, -ren)
Pantothenic acid in which the carboxyl group is replaced by a sulfonic acid group; analogous to pantothenic acid in structure, except that taurine replaces beta-alanine in the molecule.thiopanic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Panum Panum
Peter L., Danish physiologist, 1820-1885. See P.'s area.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panzerherz panzerherz (pahn´zer-hartz)
armored heart [Ger. Panzerherz]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAP PAP
Acronym for peroxidase antiperoxidase complex. Abbreviation for 3´-phosphoadenosine 5´-phosphate. See PAP technique.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pap pap
A food of soft consistency, like that of breadcrumbs soaked in milk or water.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papain papain , papainase (pa-pa´in, -as)
A proteolytic enzyme, or a crude extract containing it, obtained from papaya latex. It has esterase, thiolase, transamidase, and transesterase activities, and is used as a protein digestant, meat tenderizer, and to prevent adhesions.papayotin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papanicolaou Papanicolaou
George N., Greek-U.S. physician, anatomist, and cytologist, 1883-1962. See Pap smear; Pap test; P. examination, smear, smear test, stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papaver Papaver (pa-pa´ver, pa-pav´er)
A genus of plants, one species of which, P. somniferum (family Papaveraceae), furnishes opium.poppy; [L. poppy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papaveretum papaveretum (pa-pav-er-e´tum)
A preparation of water soluble opium alkaloids, including 50% anhydrous morphine. [L. papaver, poppy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papaverine papaverine (pa-pav´er-en)
A benzylisoquinoline alkaloid of opium that is not a narcotic but has mild analgesic action and is a powerful spasmolytic; does not evoke tolerance and has no addiction liability. Also available as p. hydrochloride. [L. papaver, poppy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papaw papaw (pa-paw´)
See papaya.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papaya papaya (pa-pI´yah, pa-pa´yah)
The fruit of the papaw (pawpaw), Carica papaya (family Caricaceae), a tree of tropical America; it possesses a proteolytic action and is the source of papain.carica; [Sp.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papayotin papayotin (pap-a´yo-tin)
papain



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paper paper (pa´per)
1. A square of p. folded over so as to form an envelope containing a dose of any medicinal powder. 2. A piece of blotting p. or filter p. impregnated with a medicinal solution, dried, and burned; formerly, the fumes were inhaled in the treatment of asthma and other respiratory affections. [L. papyrus; G. papyros, a kind of rush, from which writing paper was made]
articulating p. occluding p
chromatography p. used in p. chromatography.high quality filter p;
Congo red p. p. impregnated with Congo red; used as a pH indicator, changing from blue-violet at 3.0 to red at 5.0.
filter p. an unsized p. used in pharmacy and chemistry for filtering solutions; many varieties are used for p. chromatography.
high quality filter p. chromatography p
niter p. p. impregnated with potassium nitrate that is ignited to produce fumes inhaled as treatment for asthma.potassium nitrate p., saltpeter p;
occluding p. an inked p. or ribbon interposed between natural or artificial teeth to determine tooth contacts.articulating p;
potassium nitrate p. niter p
saltpeter p. niter p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papez Papez
J.W., U.S. anatomist, 1883-1958. See P. circuit.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilla papilla, pl. papillae (pa-pil´a, -pil´e) [NA]
Any small nipple-like process.teat (3); [L. a nipple, dim. of papula, a pimple]
acoustic p. spiral organ
Bergmeister's p. a small mass of glial tissue that forms during fetal life a temporary conical investment of the hyaloid artery at its emergence into the vitreous chamber; vestiges of it may persist as a prepapillary membrane.
bile p. major duodenal p
p. of breast nipple
circumvallate p. vallate p
clavate papillae fungiform papillae
conic papillae conical papillae
papil´lae con´icae [NA] conical papillae
conical papillae numerous projections on the dorsum of the tongue, scattered among the filiform papillae and similar to them, but shorter.papillae conicae [NA], conic papillae;
papil´lae co´rii [NA] * official alternate term for dermal papillae
papillae of corium dermal papillae
dental p. a projection of the mesenchymal tissue of the developing jaw into the cup of the enamel organ; its outer layer becomes a layer of specialized columnar cells, the odontoblasts, that form the dentin of the tooth.p. dentis [NA], dentinal p;
dentinal p. dental p
p. den´tis [NA] dental p
dermal papillae the superficial projections of the dermis (corium) that interdigitate with recesses in the overlying epidermis; they contain vascular loops and specialized nerve endings, and are arranged in ridgelike lines best developed in the hand and foot.papillae dermis [NA], papillae corii [NA], papillae of corium;
papil´lae der´mis [NA] dermal papillae
p. duode´ni ma´jor [NA] major duodenal p
p. duode´ni mi´nor [NA] minor duodenal p
filiform papillae numerous elongated conical keratinized projections on the dorsum of the tongue.papillae filiformes [NA];
papil´lae filifor´mes [NA] filiform papillae
papil´lae folia´tae [NA] foliate papillae
foliate papillae numerous projections arranged in several transverse folds upon the lateral margins of the tongue just in front of the palatoglossus muscle.papillae foliatae [NA], folia linguae;
fungiform papillae numerous minute elevations on the dorsum of the tongue, of a fancied mushroom shape, the tip being broader than the base; the epithelium of many of these papillae has taste buds.papillae fungiformes [NA], clavate papillae;
papil´lae fungifor´mes [NA] fungiform papillae
hair p. p. pili
p. incisi´va [NA] incisive p
incisive p. a slight elevation of the mucosa at the anterior extremity of the raphe of the palate.p. incisiva [NA], palatine p;
interdental p. the gingiva that fills the interproximal space between two adjacent teeth.gingival septum, interproximal p;
interproximal p. interdental p
lacrimal p. a slight projection from the margin of each eyelid near the medial commisure, in the center of which is the lacrimal punctum (opening of the lacrimal duct).p. lacrimalis [NA];
p. lacrima´lis [NA] lacrimal p
lenticular papillae folliculi linguales, under folliculus
lingual p. 1. one of numerous variously shaped projections of the mucous membrane of the dorsum of the tongue;p. lingualis [NA]; 2. the lingual portion of the gingiva filling the interproximal space between adjacent teeth; in molar and premolar areas, there may be separate lingual and buccal interdental papillae. See also interdental p.
p. lingua´lis, pl. papil´lae lingua´les [NA] lingual p. (1)
major duodenal p. point of opening of the common bile duct and pancreatic duct into the duodenum; it is located posteriorly in the descending part of the duodenum.p. duodeni major [NA], bile p., p. of Vater, Santorini's major caruncle;
p. mam´mae [NA] nipple
minor duodenal p. the site of the opening of the accessory pancreatic duct into the duodenum, located anterior to and slightly superior to the major p.p. duodeni minor [NA], Santorini's minor caruncle;
nerve p. one of the papillae in the dermis containing a tactile corpuscle or other form of end organ.neurothele;
p. ner´vi op´tici optic disk
optic p. (p) optic disk
palatine p. incisive p
parotid p. the projection at the opening of the parotid duct into the vestibule of the mouth opposite the neck of the upper second molar tooth.p. parotidea [NA];
p. parotid´ea [NA] parotid p
p. pi´li a knoblike indentation of the bottom of the hair follicle, upon which the hair bulb fits like a cap; it is derived from the corium and contains vascular loops for the nourishment of the hair root.hair p;
renal p. the apex of a renal pyramid that projects into a minor calyx; some 10 to 25 openings of papillary ducts occur on its tip, forming the area cribrosa.p. renalis [NA];
p. rena´lis, pl. papil´lae rena´les [NA] renal p
retrocuspid p. a small tissue tag located on the mandibular gingiva lingual to the cuspid teeth; usually occurs bilaterally, is more commonly identified in children, and is considered a normal anatomic structure.
tactile p. one of the papillae of the dermis containing a tactile cell or corpuscle.
urethral p. , p. urethra´lis the slight projection often present in the vestibule of the vagina marking the urethral orifice.
p. valla´ta, pl. papil´lae valla´tae [NA] vallate p
vallate p. one of eight or ten projections from the dorsum of the tongue forming a row anterior to and parallel with the sulcus terminalis; each p. is surrounded by a circular trench (fossa) having a slightly raised outer wall (vallum); on the sides of the vallate p. and the opposed margin of the vallum are numerous taste buds.p. vallata [NA], circumvallate p;
vascular papillae dermal papillae containing vascular loops.
p. of Vater major duodenal p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillary papillary , papillate (pap´i-lar-e, -i-lat)
Relating to, resembling, or provided with papillae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillectomy papillectomy (pap-i-lek´to-me)
Surgical removal of any papilla. [papilla + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilledema papilledema (pa-pil-e-de´ma)
Edema of the optic disk, often due to increased intracranial pressure.choked disk; [papilla + edema]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilliferous papilliferous (pap-i-lif´er-us)
Provided with papillae. [papilla + L. fero, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilliform papilliform (pa-pil´i-form)
Resembling or shaped like a papilla.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillitis papillitis (pap-i-lI´tis)
1. Optic neuritis with swelling of the optic disk. 2. Inflammation of the renal papilla. [papilla + G. -itis, inflammation]
foliate p. inflamed vestigial foliate papillae on the posterior lateral tongue.
necrotizing p. renal papillary necrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillo- papillo-
A papilla, papillary. [L. papilla]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilloadenocystoma papilloadenocystoma (pap´i-lo-ad´e-no-sis-to´ma)
A benign epithelial neoplasm characterized by glands or glandlike structures, formation of cysts, and finger-like projections of neoplastic cells covering a core of fibrous connective tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillocarcinoma papillocarcinoma (pap´i-lo-kar-si-no´ma)
1. A papilloma that has become malignant. 2. A carcinoma that is characterized by papillary, finger-like projections of neoplastic cells in association with cores of fibrous stroma as a supporting structure. [papilla + G. karkinoma, cancer]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilloma papilloma (pap-i-lo´ma)
A circumscribed benign epithelial tumor projecting from the surrounding surface; more precisely, a benign epithelial neoplasm consisting of villous or arborescent outgrowths of fibrovascular stroma covered by neoplastic cells.papillary tumor, villoma; [papilla + G. -oma, tumor]
p. acumina´tum obsolete term for condyloma acuminatum.
basal cell p. seborrheic keratosis
p. canalic´ulum a papillomatous benign tumor arising within the duct of a gland.
canine oral p. warts affecting mucous membranes of young dogs; caused by a papillomavirus.
p. diffu´sum widespread occurrence of p.'s.
duct p. intraductal p
p. du´rum a wart, corn, or cutaneous horn.hard p;
hard p. p. durum
Hopmann's p. a papillomatous overgrowth of the nasal mucous membrane.Hopmann's polyp;
infectious p. of cattle single or multiple rough nodules on the skin and mucous membranes caused by a papillomavirus; in young cattle, which are most susceptible, they are most numerous on the head, neck, and shoulders; in cows they usually affect the udder and teats.cattle warts;
p. inguina´le trop´icum a cutaneous eruption, occurring in Colombia, characterized by numerous slender pink vegetations in the inguinal region.
intracystic p. a p. growing within a cystic adenoma, filling the cavity with a mass of branching epithelial processes.
intraductal p. a small, often nonpalpable, benign p. arising in a lactiferous duct and frequently causing bleeding from the nipple.duct p;
inverted p. a mucosal tumor of the urinary bladder or nasal cavity in which proliferating epithelium is invaginated beneath the surface and is more smoothly rounded than in other p.'s.
p. mol´le soft p
Shope p. a papillomatous growth found in wild cottontail rabbits that is caused by a virus in the family Papovaviridae and can be transferred to domestic rabbits where it will cause similar growths. A high percentage of these growths may become malignant.
soft p. a p. with only a thin layer of horny epithelium.p. molle;
transitional cell p. a benign papillary tumor of transitional epithelium; in the urinary tract, frequently called transitional cell carcinoma, grade 1, because of the likelihood of its recurrence.
p. vene´reum obsolete term for condyloma acuminatum.
villous p. a p. composed of slender, finger-like excrescences occurring in the bladder or large intestine, or from the choroid plexus of the cerebral ventricles; villous p.'s of the colon are usually sessile and frequently become malignant.villous tumor;
zymotic p. yaws



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillomatosis papillomatosis (pap´i-lo-ma-to´sis)
1. The development of numerous papillomas. 2. Papillary projections of the epidermis forming a microscopically undulating surface.
confluent and reticulate p. discrete and confluent gray-brown papules of the anterior and posterior mid-chest, spreading gradually; Malassezia furfur has been found in the keratin layer.Gougerot-Carteaud syndrome;
florid oral p. diffuse involvement of the lips and oral mucosa with benign squamous papillomas; microscopically, it resembles verrucous carcinoma, but is not invasive or localized to a specific area of the oral mucosa.
juvenile p. a form of fibrocystic disease of the breast in young women, with florid and sclerosing adenosis that microscopically may suggest carcinoma.
laryngeal p. multiple squamous papillomas of the larynx, seen most commonly in young children, usually due to infection by the human papilloma virus which may be transmitted at birth from the maternal condylomata; recurrences are common, with remission after several years.
palatal p. inflammatory papillary hyperplasia
subareolar duct p. a benign tumor which may clinically resemble Paget's disease, but which is a papillary or solid growth of columnar and myoepithelial cells producing a florid pseudoinfiltrative pattern.adenoma of nipple, erosive adenomatosis of nipple;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillomatous papillomatous (pap-i-lo´ma-tus)
Relating to a papilloma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papillomavirus Papillomavirus (pap-i-lo´ma-vI-rus)
A genus of viruses (family Papovaviridae) containing DNA (MW 5 x 106), having virions about 55 nm in diameter, and including the papilloma and warts viruses of man and other animals, some of which are associated with inductions of carcinoma. Over 70 types are known to infect man and are differentiated by DNA homology.papilloma virus;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papillon Papillon
M.M., 20th century French dermatologist. See P.-Lefèvre syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papillon-Léage Papillon-Léage
E., 20th century French dentist. See Papillon-Léage and Psaume syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilloretinitis papilloretinitis (pap´i-lo-ret-i-nI´tis)
neuroretinitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillotomy papillotomy (pa-pi-lot´o-me)
An incision into the major duodenal papilla. [papilla + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillula papillula, pl. papillulae (pa-pil´yu-la, -le)
A small papilla. [Mod. L. dim. of L. papilla]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papovaviridae Papovaviridae (pa-po´va-vir´i-de)
A family of small, antigenically distinct viruses that replicate in nuclei of infected cells; most have oncogenic properties. Virions are 45 to 55 nm in diameter, nonenveloped, and ether-resistant; capsids are icosahedral with 72 capsomeres, and they contain double-stranded DNA (MW 3 to 5 x 106). The family includes the genera Papillomavirus and Polyomavirus. [papilloma + polyoma + vacuolating]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papovavirus papovavirus (pa-po´va-vI´rus)
Any virus of the family Papovaviridae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAPP PAPP
Abbreviation for p-aminopropiophenone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pappenheim Pappenheim
Artur, German physician, 1870-1916. See P.'s stain; Unna-P. stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pappenheimer Pappenheimer
A.M., U.S. pathologist, 1878-1955. His work in experimental pathology was extensive and included studies of the thymus, identification of the role of lice transmission in trench fever, development of an experimental model for rickets, and evaluation of viral infections in animals. See Pappenheimer bodies, under body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pappenheimer bodies Pappenheimer bodies
See under body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pappose pappose , pappous (pap´pos, pap´pus)
Downy. [G. pappos, down]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pappus pappus (pap´us)
The first downy growth of beard. [G. pappos, down]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAPS PAPS
Abbreviation for adenosine 3´-phosphate 5´-phosphosulfate; 3´-phosphoadenosine 5´-phosphosulfate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papula papula, pl. papulae (pap´yu-la, -le)
papule [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papular papular (pap´yu-lar)
Relating to papules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulation papulation (pap-yu-la´shun)
The formation of papules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papule papule (pap´yul)
A small, circumscribed, solid elevation on the skin.papula; [L. papula, pimple]
Celsus' p.'s lichen agrius
follicular p. a papular lesion arising about a hair follicle; not specific for any condition.
moist p. , mucous p. condyloma latum
piezogenic pedal p. pressure-induced papules of the heel, occurring probably as a result of herniation of fat tissue.
pruritic urticarial p.'s and plaques of pregnancy (PUPPP) intensely pruritic papulovesicles that begin on the abdomen in the third trimester and spread peripherally, resolves rapidly after delivery and does not affect the fetus.
split p.'s p.'s at commissures of the mouth seen in some cases of secondary syphilis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papuliferous papuliferous (pap-yu-lif´er-us)
Having papules. [papule + L. fero, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulo- papulo-
Papule. [L. papula, papule]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papuloerythematous papuloerythematous (pap´yu-lo-er-i-them´a-tus, -the´ma-tus)
Denoting an eruption of papules on an erythematous surface.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulopustular papulopustular (pap´yu-lo-pus´tu-lar)
Denoting an eruption composed of papules and pustules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulopustule papulopustule (pap´yu-lo-pus´tyul)
A small semisolid skin elevation which rapidly evolves into a pustule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulosis papulosis (pap-yu-lo´sis)
The occurrence of numerous widespread papules.
bowenoid p. a clinically benign form of intraepithelial neoplasia that microscopically resembles Bowen's disease or carcinoma in situ, occurring in young individuals of both sexes on the genital or perianal skin usually as multiple well-demarcated pigmented warty papules.
lymphomatoid p. a chronic papular and ulcerative variant of pityriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta characterized by dermal perivascular infiltration by atypical T lymphocytes suggestive of a lymphoma; it is usually benign, but transformation to lymphoma has been reported.
malignant atrophic p. a cutaneovisceral syndrome characterized by pathognomonic umbilicated porcelain-white papules with elevated telangiectatic annular borders, followed by the development of intestinal ulcers which perforate, causing peritonitis; arterioles in the lesions are occluded by thrombosis without inflammatory cells, leading to infarction, progressive neurological disability, and death.Degos' disease, Degos' syndrome;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulosquamous papulosquamous (pap´yu-lo-skwa´mus)
Denoting an eruption composed of both papules and scales. [papulo- + L. squamosus, scaly (squamous)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulovesicle papulovesicle (pap´yu-lo-ves´i-kl)
A small semisolid skin elevation which evolves into a blister.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulovesicular papulovesicular (pap´yu-lo-ve-sik´yu-lar)
Denoting an eruption composed of papules and vesicles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papyraceous papyraceous (pap-i-ra´shus)
Like parchment or paper. [L. papyraceus, made of papyrus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

par par
A pair; specifically a pair of cranial nerves, e.g., p. nonum, ninth pair, glossopharyngeal; p. vagum, the vagus or tenth pair. [L. equal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

para para (par´a)
A woman who has given birth to one or more infants. Para followed by a roman numeral or preceded by a Latin prefix (primi-, secundi-, terti-, quadri-, etc.) designates the number of times a pregnancy has culminated in a single or multiple birth; e.g., para I , primipara; a woman who has given birth for the first time; para II , secundipara; a woman who has given birth for the second time to one or more infants. Cf. gravida. [L. pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

para- para-
1. Prefix denoting a departure from the normal. 2. Prefix denoting involvement of two like parts or a pair. 3. Prefix denoting adjacent, alongside, near, etc. 4. (p-) In chemistry, and italicized prefix two substitutions in the benzene ring arranged symmetrically, i.e., linked to opposite carbon atoms in the ring. For words beginning with para- or p-, see the specific name. [G. alongside of, near]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

para-actinomycosis para-actinomycosis (par-a-ak´ti-no-mI- ko´sis)
Chronic infection, usually pulmonary, resembling actinomycosis; ordinarily caused by nocardiosis.pseudoactinomycosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraaminobenzoic acid paraaminobenzoic acid (par´a-me´no)
p-aminobenzoic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

para-appendicitis para-appendicitis (par´a-a-pen-di-sI´tis)
periappendicitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraballism paraballism (par-a-bal´izm)
Severe jerking movements of both legs. [para- + G. ballismos, jumping about]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parabanic acid parabanic acid (par´a-ban-ik)
oxalylurea



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parabiosis parabiosis (par-a-bI-o´sis)
1. Fusion of whole eggs or embryos, as occurs in conjoined twins. 2. Surgical joining of the vascular systems of two organisms. [para- + G. biosis, life]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parabiotic parabiotic (par-a-bI-ot´ik)
Relating to, or characterized by, parabiosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parabulia parabulia (par-a-bu´le-a)
Perversion of volition or will in which one impulse is checked and replaced by another. [para- + G. boule, will]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracanthoma paracanthoma (par´ak-an-tho´ma)
A neoplasm arising from abnormal hyperplasia of the prickle cell layer of the skin. [para- + G. akantha, a thorn, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracanthosis paracanthosis (par´ak-an-tho´sis)
1. The development of paracanthomas. 2. A division of tumors that includes the cutaneous epitheliomas.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracarmine paracarmine
See paracarmine stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracasein paracasein (par-a-ka´se-in)
The compound produced by the action of rennin upon kappa-casein (which liberates a glycoprotein), and that precipitates with calcium ion as the insoluble curd.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paracelsus Paracelsus
Aureolus Theophrastus Bombastus von Hohenheim, Swiss physician, 1493-1541. See paracelsian method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracenesthesia paracenesthesia (par´a-se-nes-the´ze-a)
Deterioration in one's sense of bodily well-being, i.e., of the normal functioning of one's organs. [para- + G. koinos, common, + aisthesis, feeling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracentesis paracentesis (par´a-sen-te´sis)
The passage into a cavity of a trocar and cannula, needle, or other hollow instrument for the purpose of removing fluid; variously designated according to the cavity punctured.tapping (2); [G. parakentesis, a tapping for dropsy, fr. para, beside, + kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracentetic paracentetic (par-a-sen-tet´ik)
Relating to paracentesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracentral paracentral (par-a-sen´tral)
Close to or alongside the center or some structure designated "central."



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracervical paracervical (par-a-ser´vi-kal)
Connective tissue adjacent to the uterine cervix.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracervix paracervix (par-a-ser´viks) [NA]
The connective tissue of the pelvic floor extending from the fibrous subserous coat of the cervix of the uterus laterally between the layers of the broad ligament.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracetaldehyde paracetaldehyde (par-as-e-tal´de-hId)
paraldehyde



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracetamol paracetamol (par-a-set´a-mol)
acetaminophen



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parachlorophenol parachlorophenol (par´a-klor-o-fe´nol)
A disinfectant effective against most Gram-negative organisms; also available as camphorated p.p-chlorophenol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracholera paracholera (par-a-kol´er-a)
A disease clinically resembling Asiatic cholera but due to a vibrio specifically different from Vibrio cholerae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parachordal parachordal (par-a-kor´dal)
Alongside the anterior portion of the notochord in the embryo; designating the bilateral cartilaginous bars that enter into the formation of the base of the skull. [para- + G. chorde, cord]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parachroma parachroma (par-a-kro´ma)
Abnormal coloration of the skin.parachromatosis; [para- + G. chroma, color]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parachromatosis parachromatosis (par-a-kro-ma-to´sis)
parachroma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parachymosin parachymosin (par-a-kI´mo-sin)
An enzyme resembling chymosin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracinesia paracinesia , paracinesis (par´a-si-ne´ze-a, -ne´sis)
parakinesia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracmasis paracmasis (par-ak´ma-sis)
paracme



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracmastic paracmastic (par-ak-mas´tik)
Relating to the paracme.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracme paracme (par-ak´me)
1. The stage of subsidence of a fever. 2. The period of life beyond the prime; the decline or stage of involution of an organism.paracmasis; [G. the point at which the prime is past; fr. para, beyond, + akme, highest point, prime]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paracoccidioides brasiliensis Paracoccidioides brasiliensis (par´a-kok-sid-e-oy´dez bra-sil-e-en´sis)
A dimorphic fungus that causes paracoccidioidomycosis. In tissues and on enriched culture medium at 37°C, it grows as large spherical or oval cells which bear single or several buds, and usually is identified by this characteristic; at lower temperatures, it grows slowly as a white mold with minimal sporulation and is noncharacteristic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracoccidioidin paracoccidioidin (par´a-kok-sid-e-oy´din)
A filtrate antigen prepared from the filamentous form of the pathogenic fungus, Paracoccidioides brasiliensis; used for demonstrating delayed type dermal hypersensitivity in populations and useful in demonstrating endemic areas in different geographic regions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracoccidioidomycosis paracoccidioidomycosis (par´a-kok-sid-e-oy´do-mI-ko´sis)
A chronic mycosis characterized by primary pulmonary lesions with dissemination to many visceral organs, conspicuous ulcerative granulomas of the buccal and nasal mucosa with extensions to the skin, and generalized lymphangitis; caused by Paracoccidioides brasiliensis.Almeida's disease, Lutz-Splendore-Almeida disease, paracoccidioidal granuloma, South American blastomycosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracolitis paracolitis (par´a-ko-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the colon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracolpitis paracolpitis (par´a-kol-pI´tis)
paravaginitis [para- + G. kolpos, vagina, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracolpium paracolpium (par-a-kol´pe-um)
The tissues alongside the vagina. [para- + G. kolpos, vagina]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracone paracone (par´a-kon)
The mesiobuccal cusp of an upper molar tooth. [para- + G. konos, cone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraconid paraconid (par-a-kon´id)
The mesiobuccal cusp of a lower molar tooth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracortex paracortex (par-a-kor´teks)
The area of a lymph node between the subcapsular cortex and the medullary cords; it contains mostly the long-lived lymphocytes derived from the thymus.deep cortex, tertiary cortex, thymus-dependent zone;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracousis paracousis (par-a-ku´sis)
paracusis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracrine paracrine (par´a-krin)
Relating to a kind of hormone function in which the effects of the hormone are restricted to the local environment. Cf. endocrine. [para- + G. krino, to separate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracusis paracusis , paracusia (par´a-ku´sis, -ku´se-a)
1. Impaired hearing. 2. Auditory illusions or hallucinations.paracousis; [para- + G. akousis, hearing]
false p. the apparent increase in auditory acuity of a deaf person to conversation in noisy surroundings due to his companion unconsciously raising his voice.Willis' p;
p. loci loss or diminution of the power of determining the direction of sound.
Willis' p. false p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracyesis paracyesis (par-a-sI-e´sis)
ectopic pregnancy [para- + G. kyesis, pregnancy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracystic paracystic (par-a-sis´tik)
Alongside or near a bladder, specifically the urinary bladder.paravesical; [para- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracystitis paracystitis (par´a-sis-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue and other structures about the urinary bladder. [para- + G. kystis, bladder, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracystium paracystium (par-a-sis´te-um)
The tissues adjacent to the urinary bladder. [para- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracytic paracytic (par-a-sI´tik)
1. Relating to cells other than those normal to the part where they are found. 2. Between or among, but independent of, cells. [para- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradenitis paradenitis (par´ad´e-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues adjacent to a gland. [para- + G. aden, gland, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradental paradental (par-a-den´tal)
periodontal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradentium paradentium (par-a-den´te-um)
periodontal ligament



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradidymal paradidymal (par-a-did´i-mal)
1. Relating to the paradidymis. 2. Alongside the testis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradidymis paradidymis, pl. paradidymides (par´a-did´i-mis, -di-dim´i-dez) [NA]
A small body sometimes attached to the front of the lower part of the spermatic cord above the head of the epididymis; the remnants of tubules of the mesonephros. Its equivalent in the female is the paroöphoron.parepididymis; [para- + G. didymos, twin, in pl. didymoi, testes]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradipsia paradipsia (par-a-dip´se-a)
A perverted appetite for fluids, ingested without relation to bodily need. [para- + G. dipsa, thirst]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradox paradox (par´a-doks)
That which is apparently, though not actually, inconsistent with or opposed to the known facts in any case. [G. paradoxos, incredible, beyond belief, fr. doxa, belief]
Weber's p. if a muscle is loaded beyond its power to contract it may elongate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraesthesia paraesthesia (par-es-the´ze-a)
paresthesia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraffin paraffin (par´a-fin)
1. One of the methane series of acyclic hydrocarbons. 2. hard p [L. parum, little, + affinis, neighboring, akin, so called because of its slight tendency to chemical reaction]
chlorinated p. a solvent for dichloramine-T.
hard p. a purified mixture of solid hydrocarbons derived from petroleum.paraffin (2);
liquid p. mineral oil
white soft p. white petrolatum
yellow soft p. petrolatum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraffinoma paraffinoma (par´a-fi-no´ma)
A tumefaction, usually a granuloma, caused by the prosthetic or therapeutic injection of paraffin into the tissues; sometimes used with reference to similar lesions resulting from the injection of any oil, wax, or the like. See also lipogranuloma.paraffin tumor;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parafilaria multipapillosa Parafilaria multipapillosa (par´a-fi-la´re-a mul´ti-pap-i-lo´sa)
A common filarial parasite that causes dermatorrhagia parasitica.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraflagella paraflagella (par´a-fla-jel´a)
Plural of paraflagellum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraflagellate paraflagellate (par-a-flaj´e-lat)
1. Having one or more paraflagella. 2. paramastigote



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraflagellum paraflagellum, pl. paraflagella (par´a-fla-jel´um, -a)
A minute accessory flagellum sometimes present in addition to the ordinary flagellum of certain protozoans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parafollicular parafollicular (par-a-fo-lik´yu-lar)
Associated spatially with a follicle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraformaldehyde paraformaldehyde (par-a-for-mal´de-hId)
A polymer of formaldehyde, used as a disinfectant.trioxymethylene;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parafuchsin parafuchsin (par-a-fuk´sin)
pararosanilin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragammacism paragammacism (par´a-gam´a-sizm)
Substitution of another letter sound for the g sound. See also gammacism. [para- + G. gamma, the letter g]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraganglia paraganglia (par-a-gang´gle-a)
Plural of paraganglion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraganglioma paraganglioma (par´a-gang-gle-o´ma)
A neoplasm usually derived from the chromoreceptor tissue of a paraganglion, such as the carotid body, or the medulla of the adrenal gland; the latter is usually termed a chromaffinoma or pheochromocytoma.
nonchromaffin p. chemodectoma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraganglion paraganglion, pl. paraganglia (par-a-gang´gle-on, -a)
A small, roundish body containing chromaffin cells; a number of such bodies may be found retroperitoneally near the aorta and in organs such as the kidney, liver, heart, and gonads.chromaffin body;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragene paragene (par´a-jen)
plasmid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragenital paragenital (par-a-jen´i-tal)
Alongside the gonads.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parageusia parageusia (par-a-gyu´se-a, -ju´se-a)
Disordered or perverted sense of taste. [para- + G. geusis, taste]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parageusic parageusic (par-a-gyu´sik)
Relating to parageusia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragnathus paragnathus (pa-rag´na-thus)
1. A developmental defect resulting in an individual with an accessory lower jaw. 2. A parasitic fetus attached to the jaw of the autosite. [para- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragnomen paragnomen (par-ag-no´men)
An unexpected reaction. [para- + G. gnomen, gnome, judgment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragonimiasis paragonimiasis (par´a-gon-i-mI´a-sis)
Infection with a worm of the genus Paragonimus, especially P. westermani.pulmonary distomiasis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paragonimus Paragonimus (par-a-gon´i-mus)
A genus of lung flukes, parasitic in man and a wide variety of mammals, that feed upon crustacea carrying the metacercariae. [para- + G. gonimos, with generative power]
P. kellicot´ti a species prevalent in certain wild animals, such as raccoons, and occurring in dogs, in the Great Lakes region of the U.S.; it is morphologically similar to P. westermani.
P. rin´geri P. westermani
P. westerman´i the bronchial or lung fluke; a species that causes paragonimiasis, found chiefly in Japan, Korea, Taiwan, China, the Philippines, and Thailand; eggs are coughed up in sputum or swallowed and passed in the feces; miracidia invade Melania snails, and produce large numbers of stumpy-tailed cercariae that leave the snail and crawl into muscles and viscera of crayfish or crabs and encyst; in humans the excysted worms invade the wall of the gut and migrate through the diaphragm into the lungs; the developing parasites cause an intense inflammatory reaction and eventually induce fibrous-walled nodules that usually contain a pair of adult worms, along with exudate, eggs, and remains of red blood cells; the fibroparasitic nodules may become contiguous and form multiloculated cystlike structures; in some instances, the flukes involve the brain, liver, peritoneum, intestine, or skin.P. ringeri;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragonorrheal paragonorrheal (par´a-gon-o-re´al)
Indirectly related to or consequent to gonorrhea.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragrammatism paragrammatism (par-a-gram´a-tizm)
paraphasia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragraphia paragraphia (par-a-graf´e-a)
1. Loss of the power of writing from dictation, although the words are heard and comprehended. 2. Writing one word when another is intended. [para- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahemophilia parahemophilia (par´a-he-mo-fil´e-a)
An obsolete term for Owren's disease



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahepatic parahepatic (par-a-he-pat´ik)
Adjacent to the liver.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahidrosis parahidrosis (par´a-hi-dro´sis)
paridrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahormone parahormone (par-a-hor´mon)
A substance, product of ordinary metabolism, not produced for a specific purpose, that acts like a hormone in modifying the activity of some distant organ; e.g., the action of carbon dioxide on the control of breathing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahypnosis parahypnosis (par´a-hip-no´sis)
Disordered sleep, such as caused by nightmare or somnambulism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahypophysis parahypophysis (par´a-hI-pof´i-sis)
A small mass of pituitary tissue, or tissue resembling in structure the anterior lobe of the hypophysis, occasionally found in the dura mater lining of the sella turcica.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parakappacism parakappacism (par´a-kap´a-sizm)
Substitution of another letter sound for that of k. See also kappacism. [para- + G. kappa, the letter k]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parakeratosis parakeratosis (par´a-ker-a-to´sis)
Retention of nuclei in the cells of the stratum corneum of the epidermis, observed in many scaling dermatoses such as psoriasis and subacute or chronic dermatitis.
p. ostra´cea p. scutularis
porcine p. a skin disease of young pigs characterized by a hard, scaly proliferation of the surface layers of the skin. The extremities are commonly affected first, but it may involve the entire body.
p. psoriasifor´mis an eruption marked by the presence of thick scales resembling those of psoriasis.
p. pustulo´sa idiopathic subungual keratosis with nail deformity or pitting and with pustular or well-demarcated scaling eczematous changes of the fingertips; usually seen in young girls.
p. scutula´ris a disease of the scalp marked by the formation of crusts that envelop the hairs.p. ostracea;
p. variega´ta poikiloderma atrophicans vasculare



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parakinesia parakinesia , parakinesis (par´a-ki-ne´ze-a, -ki-ne´sis)
Any motor abnormality.paracinesia, paracinesis; [para- + G. kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralalia paralalia (par-a-la´le-a)
Any speech defect; especially one in which one letter is habitually substituted for another. [para- + G. lalia, talking]
p. litera´lis stammering



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralambdacism paralambdacism (par-a-lam´da-sizm)
Mispronunciation of the letter l, or the substitution of some other letter for it. See also lambdacism. [para- + G. lambda, letter l]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraldehyde paraldehyde (par-al´de-hId)
(CH3CHO)3;a cyclic polymer of acetaldehyde; a potent hypnotic sedative, and anticonvulsant suitable for oral, rectal, intravenous, and intramuscular administration; its offensive odor limits its use; effective in suppressing abstinence from alcohol dependence.paracetaldehyde;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraleprosis paraleprosis (par-a-le-pro´sis)
Presence of certain trophic or nerve changes suggesting an attenuated form of leprosy in regions where the disease has long prevailed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralepsy paralepsy (par´a-lep-se)
1. A temporary attack of mental inertia and hopelessness. 2. A sudden alteration in mood or emotional tension. [G. para- + lepsis, seizure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralexia paralexia (par-a-lek´se-a)
Misapprehension of written or printed words, other meaningless words being substituted for them in reading. [para- + G. lexis, speech]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralgesia paralgesia (par-al-je´ze-a)
Painful paresthesia; any disorder or abnormality of the sense of pain. [para- + G. algesis, the sense of pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralgia paralgia (par-al´je-a)
Abnormal or unusual pain. [para- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralipophobia paralipophobia (par´a-lip-o-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of neglect or omission of some duty. [G. paraleipo, to omit, pass over, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallactic parallactic (par-a-lak´tik)
Relating to a parallax.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallax parallax (par´a-laks)
1. The apparent displacement of an object that follows a change in the position from which it is viewed. 2. See phi phenomenon. [G. alternately, fr. par-allasso, to make alternate, fr. allos, other]
binocular p. the difference in the angles formed by the lines of sight to two objects situated at different distances from the eyes; a factor in the visual perception of depth.stereoscopic p;
heteronymous p. the apparent movement of an object toward the closed eye; noted in exophoria.
homonymous p. the apparent movement of an object toward the open eye when one is closed; noted in esophoria.
stereoscopic p. binocular p
vertical p. the relative vertical displacement of the image when each eye is closed in turn; seen in vertical diplopia, or heterophoria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallelism parallelism (par´a-lel-izm)
1. The state of being structurally parallel. 2. In psychology, the mind-body doctrine that for every conscious process there is a corresponding or parallel organic process, without asserting a causal interrelation between the two. [para- + G. allelon, of one another, fr. allos, other]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallelometer parallelometer (par´a-lel-om´e-ter)
An apparatus used for paralleling the attachments and abutments for fixed or removable partial dentures.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallergic parallergic (par-a-ler´jik)
Denoting an allergic state in which the body becomes predisposed to nonspecific stimuli following original sensitization with a specific allergen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralogia paralogia , paralogism , paralogy (par-a-lo´je-a, pa-ral´o-jizm, -ral´o-je)
False reasoning, involving self-deception. [G. paralogia, a fallacy, fr. para, beside, + logos, reason]
thematic p. false reasoning in relation chiefly to one theme or subject, upon which the mind dwells insistently.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralysis paralysis, pl. paralyses (pa-ral´i-sis, -sez)
1. Loss of power of voluntary movement in a muscle through injury to or disease of its nerve supply. 2. Loss of any function, as sensation, secretion, or mental ability. [G. fr. para- + lysis, a loosening]
acute ascending p. a p. of rapid course beginning in the legs and involving progressively the trunk, arms, and neck, ending sometimes in death in from one to three weeks.ascending p;
acute atrophic p. acute anterior poliomyelitis
p. ag´itans obsolete term for parkinsonism (1) .
ascending p. acute ascending p
Brown-Séquard's p. Brown-Séquard's syndrome
bulbar p. progressive bulbar p
central p. p. due to a lesion in the brain or spinal cord.
Chastek p. a disease of foxes and mink caused by feeding on raw fish of certain types which contain an enzyme destructive of thiamin; the thiamin deficiency causes loss of appetite, emaciation, and finally paralysis and death.
compression p. p. due to external presure on a nerve.
coonhound p. a polyradiculoneuritis of dogs (especially raccoon-hunting breeds) following a raccoon bite and characterized by weakness, hindlimb hyporeflexia, and a flaccid symmetrical tetraplegia.
crossed p. alternating hemiplegia
crutch p. a form of pressure p. affecting the arm, and caused by compression of the brachial plexus or radial nerve by the crosspiece of a crutch.crutch palsy;
diphtheritic p. postdiphtheritic p
diver's p. lay term for decompression sickness.
Duchenne-Erb p. Erb palsy
Erb p. Erb palsy
Erb spinal p. chronic myelitis of syphilitic origin.
facial p. paresis or p. of the facial muscles, usually unilateral, due to either 1) a lesion involving either the nucleus or the facial nerve peripheral to the nucleus (peripheral facial paralysis), or 2) a supranuclear lesion in the cerebrum or upper brainstem (central facial paralysis); with the latter, facial weakness is usually partial and the upper portion of the face is relatively spared, due to bilateral cortical connections.facial palsy, facioplegia, fallopian neuritis, prosopoplegia;
familial periodic p. one of the inherited muscle disorders manifested as recurrent episodes of marked generalized weakness. See hyperkalemic periodic p., hypokalemic periodic p., normokalemic periodic p.
faucial p. isthmoparalysis
flaccid p. p. with a loss of muscle tone. Cf. spastic diplegia.
fowl p. See avian lymphomatosis.
generalized p. global p
ginger p. jake p
global p. p. of both whole sides of the body; survival is usually of short duration.generalized p;
glossolabiolaryngeal p. , glossolabiopharyngeal p. progressive bulbar p
glossopalatolabial p. progressive bulbar palsy
glossopharyngeolabial p. progressive bulbar palsy
Gubler's p. Gubler's syndrome
hyperkalemic periodic p. a form of periodic p. in which the serum potassium level is elevated during attacks; onset occurs in infancy, attacks are frequent but relatively mild, and myotonia is often present; autosomal dominant inheritance.
hypokalemic periodic p. [type I MIM 17066, *170600, *311700] a form of periodic p. in which the serum potassium level is low during attacks; onset usually occurs between the ages of 7 and 21 years; attacks may be precipitated by exposure to cold, high carbohydrate meal, or alcohol, may last hours to days, and may cause respiratory p.; autosomal dominant or X-linked inheritance.
hysterical p. a psychosomatic numbness of a limb sometimes to the point of p. See hysteria.
immune p. the induction of tolerance in mice due to injection of large amounts of polysaccharide. The polysaccharide is poorly metabolized and the p. remains only during the persistence of the above.
immunological p. lack of specific antibody production after exposure to large doses of the antigen; immunological p. disappears when the antigen is eliminated. See also immunologic tolerance.
infectious bulbar p. pseudorabies
jake p. neuropathy produced by drinking synthetic Jamaican ginger (or "jake" in the vernacular) containing triorthocresylphosphate.ginger p;
Klumpke's p. Klumpke palsy
lambing p. pregnancy disease of sheep
Landry's p. acute idiopathic polyneuritis
lead p. lead palsy
mimetic p. p. of the facial muscles.
mixed p. combined motor and sensory p.
motor p. loss of the power of muscular contraction.
musculospiral p. p. of the muscles of the forearm due to injury of the radial (musculospiral) nerve.
myogenic p. acute anterior poliomyelitis
normokalemic periodic p. [type III MIM 170600] a form of periodic p. in which the serum potassium level is within normal limits during attacks; onset usually occurs between the ages of 2 and 5 years; there is often severe quadriplegia, usually improved by the administration of sodium salts; autosomal dominant inheritance.sodium-responsive periodic p;
obstetrical p. obstetrical palsy
ocular p. p. of extraocular and intraocular muscles.
parturient p. milk fever (2)
periodic p. term for a group of diseases characterized by recurring episodes of muscular weakness or flaccid p. without loss of consciousness, speech, or sensation; attacks begin when the patient is at rest, and there is apparent good health between attacks. See hyperkalemic periodic p., hypokalemic periodic p., normokalemic periodic p.
peripheral facial p. Bell's palsy
postdiphtheritic p. p. affecting the uvula most frequently, but also any other muscle, due to toxic neuritis; usually appears in the second or third week following the beginning of the attack of diphtheria.diphtheritic p;
posti´cus p. p. of the posterior cricothyroid muscles.
Pott's p. Pott's paraplegia
pressure p. p. due to compression of a nerve, nerve trunk, or spinal cord.pressure palsy;
progressive bulbar p. progressive weakness and atrophy of the muscles of the tongue, lips, palate, pharynx, and larynx, usually occurring in later life; most often caused by motor neuron disease.bulbar palsy, bulbar p., Duchenne's disease (2), Erb disease, glossolabiolaryngeal p., glossolabiopharyngeal p;
pseudobulbar p. p. of the lips and tongue, simulating progressive bulbar p., but due to supranuclear lesions with bilateral involvement of the upper motor neurons; characterized by speech and swallowing difficulties, emotional instability, and spasmodic, mirthless laughter.
sensory p. loss of sensation; anesthesia.
sleep p. brief episodic loss of voluntary movement that occurs when falling asleep (hypnagogic sleep p.) or when awakening (hypnopompic sleep p.). One of the narcoleptic tetrad.sleep dissociation;
sodium-responsive periodic p. normokalemic periodic p
spastic spinal p. spastic diplegia
spinal p. loss of motor power due to a lesion of the spinal cord.myeloparalysis, myeloplegia, rachioplegia;
supranuclear p. p. due to lesions above the primary motor neurons.
tick p. an ascending p. caused by the continuing presence of Dermacentor and Ixodes ticks attached in the occipital region or on the upper neck of humans, often hidden under long hair; reported from the western U.S., British Columbia, and other regions; occurs mainly in children, but also in animals.
Todd's p. p. of temporary duration (normally not more than a few days) that occurs in the limb or limbs involved in jacksonian epilepsy after the seizure.Todd's postepileptic p;
Todd's postepileptic p. Todd's p
vasomotor p. vasoparesis
wasting p. amyotrophic lateral sclerosis
Zenker's p. paresthesia and p. in the area of the external popliteal nerve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralyssa paralyssa (par´a-lis´a)
A paralytic form of rabies caused by the bite of the vampire bat (Desmodus). [paralysis + G. lyssa, madness (rabies)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralytic paralytic (par-a-lit´ik)
Relating to paralysis or to suffering from paralysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralyzant paralyzant (pa-ral´i-zant)
1. Causing paralysis. 2. Any agent, such as curare, that causes paralysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralyze paralyze (par´a-lIz)
To render incapable of movement.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramagnetic paramagnetic (par´a-mag-net´ik)
Having the property of paramagnetism; in magnetic resonance imaging, contrast media are chosen for their p. property, which shortens relaxation time.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramagnetism paramagnetism (par-a-mag´ne-tizm)
The property of having a strong magnetic moment from one or more unpaired electrons, causing orientation in a magnetic field; most significant in imaging are ions of certain transition metals such as gadolinium, iron, and manganese, or organic compounds which are stable free radicals; molecular oxygen also exhibits p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramastigote paramastigote (par-a-mas´ti-got)
A mastigote having two flagella, one long and one short.paraflagellate (2); [para- + G. mastix, whip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramastoid paramastoid (par-a-mas´toyd)
Near the mastoid process.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paramecium Paramecium (par-a-me´she-um, -se-um)
An abundant genus of freshwater holotrichous ciliates, characteristically slipper-shaped and often large enough to be visible to the naked eye; commonly used for genetic and other studies. [G. paramekes, rather long, fr. mekos, length]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramedian paramedian (par-a-me´de-an)
Near the middle line.paramesial;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramedic paramedic (par-a-med´ik)
A person trained and certified to provide emergency medical care.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramedical paramedical (par-a-med´i-kal)
1. Related to the medical profession in an adjunctive capacity, e.g., denoting allied health fields such as physical therapy, speech pathology, etc. 2. Relating to a paramedic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramenia paramenia (par-a-me´ne-a)
Any disorder or irregularity of menstruation. [para- + G. men, month]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramesial paramesial (par-a-me´se-al)
paramedian



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramesonephric paramesonephric (par-a-mes-o-nef´rik)
Close to or alongside the embryonic mesonephros. See paramesonephric duct.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parameter parameter (pa-ram´e-ter)
One of many dimensions or ways of measuring or describing an object or evaluating a subject: 1. In a mathematical expression, an arbitrary constant that can possess different values, each value defining other expressions, and can determine the specific form but not the general nature of the expression; e.g., in the equation y = a + bx, a and b are p.'s. 2. In statistics, a term used to define a characteristic of a population, in contrast to a sample from that population; e.g., the mean and standard deviation of a total population. 3. In psychoanalysis, any tactic, other than interpretation, used by the analyst to further the patient's progress. [para- + G. metron, measure]
enzyme p.'s those factors and constants that govern the rate of an enzyme-catalyzed reaction, e.g., Vmax and Km.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramethadione paramethadione (par´a-meth-a-dI´on)
3,5-Dimethyl-5-ethyloxazolidine-2,4-dione;an anticonvulsant used in petit mal epilepsy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramethasone paramethasone (par-a-meth´a-son)
6a-Fluoro-11beta,17,21-trihydroxy-16a-methyl-1,4-pregnadiene-3,20-dione;a glucocorticoid with anti-inflammatory effects and toxicity similar to those of prednisone.
p. acetate acetic ester of p. at C-21; a glucocorticoid useful in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis and other collagen diseases, allergic conditions, and certain hematologic disorders.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametrial parametrial (par-a-me´tre-al)
Pertaining to the parametrium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametric parametric (par-a-met´rik)
Relating to the parametrium, or structures immediately adjacent to the uterus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametrismus parametrismus (par´a-me-triz´mus)
Painful spasm of the muscular fibers in the broad ligaments. [parametrium + G. trismos, a creaking]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametritic parametritic (par´a-me-trit´ik)
Relating to parametritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametritis parametritis (par´a-me-trI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissue adjacent to the uterus, particularly in the broad ligament.pelvic cellulitis; [parametrium + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametrium parametrium, pl. parametria (par-a-me´tre-um, -a) [NA]
The connective tissue of the pelvic floor extending from the fibrous subserous coat of the supracervical portion of the uterus laterally between the layers of the broad ligament. [para- + G. metra, uterus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramimia paramimia (par-a-mim´e-a)
The use of gestures unsuited to the words which they accompany. [para- + G. mimia, imitation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramnesia paramnesia (par-am-ne´ze-a)
False recollection, as of events that have never occurred. [para- + G. amnesia, forgetfulness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paramoeba Paramoeba (par-a-me´ba)
Former name for Entamoeba.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramolar paramolar (par-a-mo-lar)
A supernumerary tooth lying among, lingual, or buccal to the maxillary or mandibular molars.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramorphine paramorphine (par-a-mor´fen)
thebaine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paramphistomatidae Paramphistomatidae (par´am-fis-to-mat´i-de)
A family of parasitic trematodes characterized by large fleshy bodies with a large posterior sucker; included are the genera Paramphistomum, Gastrodiscoides, and Watsonius.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramphistomiasis paramphistomiasis (par´am-fis-to-mI´a-sis)
Infection of animals and humans with trematodes of the family Paramphistomatidae; human disease is caused by Gastrodiscoides hominis in Asia and Watsonius watsoni in Africa.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paramphistomum Paramphistomum (par-am-fis´to-mum)
The rumen fluke, a genus of digenetic trematodes (family Paramphistomatidae) parasitic in the rumen or paunch of cattle; species include P. microbothrioides, P. cervi, and P. liorchis. [para- + G. amphistomos, having a double mouth, fr. amphi, two-sided, + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramusia paramusia (par-a-mu´ze-a)
Loss of the ability to read or to render music correctly. [para- + G. mousa, music, + -ia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramyloidosis paramyloidosis (par-am´I-loy-do´sis)
1. Deposition in tissues of an amyloid-like protein resembling light chains of immunoglobulins in primary amyloidosis or (particularly) in atypical amyloidosis of multiple myeloma. 2. Various hereditary amyloidoses (Portuguese amyloidosis, Indiana amyloidosis) characterized by progressive hypertrophic polyneuritis with sensory changes, ataxia, paresis, and muscle atrophy due to amyloid deposits in peripheral and visceral nerves.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramyoclonus multiplex paramyoclonus multiplex (par´a-mI-ok´lo-nus)
myoclonus multiplex [para- + G. mys, muscle, + klonos, a tumult]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramyotonia paramyotonia (par´a-mI-o-to´ne-a)
An atypical form of myotonia.paramyotonus;
ataxic p. a disorder characterized by a tonic muscular spasm on attempted movement, associated with slight paresis and ataxia.
congenital p. , p. congen´ita [MIM*168300] a nonprogressive myotonia induced by exposure of muscles to cold; there are episodes of intermittent flaccid paralysis, but no atrophy or hypertrophy of muscles; autosomal dominant inheritance. There is a variant autosomal dominant form [MIM*168350] in which cold is not a provoking factor.Eulenburg's disease;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramyotonus paramyotonus (par-a-mI-ot´o-nus)
paramyotonia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paramyxoviridae Paramyxoviridae (par-a-mik´so-vir´i-de)
A family of RNA-containing viruses about twice the size of the influenza viruses (Orthomyxoviridae) but similar to them in morphology. Virions are 150 to 300 nm in diameter, enveloped, ether-sensitive, and contain RNA-dependent RNA polymerase. Nucleocapsids are helical, considerably larger than those of the influenza viruses, and contain single-stranded unsegmented RNA. Three genera are recognized: Paramyxovirus, Morbillivirus, and Pneumovirus, all of which cause cell fusion and produce cytoplasmic eosinophilic inclusions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paramyxovirus Paramyxovirus (par-a-mik´so-vI-rus)
A genus of viruses (family Paramyxoviridae) that includes Newcastle disease, mumps, and parainfluenza viruses (types 1 to 4). They all have hemagglutinating and hemadsorbing activities, but only Newcastle disease and mumps viruses grow well in embryonated eggs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranalgesia paranalgesia (par-an-al-je´ze-a)
Analgesia of the lower half of the body. [para- + analgesia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranasal paranasal (par-a-na´sal)
Alongside the nose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraneoplasia paraneoplasia (par´a-ne-o-pla´ze-a)
Hormonal, neurological, hematological, and other clinical and biochemical disturbances associated with malignant neoplasms but not directly related to invasion by the primary tumor or its metastases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraneoplastic paraneoplastic (par´a-ne-o-plas´tik)
Relating to or characteristic of paraneoplasia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranephric paranephric (par-a-nef´rik)
1. Relating to the paranephros. 2. pararenal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranephros paranephros, pl. paranephroi (par-a-nef´ros, -nef´roy)
suprarenal gland [para- + G. nephros, kidney]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranesthesia paranesthesia (par-an-es-the´ze-a)
Anesthesia of the lower half of the body. [para- + anesthesia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraneural paraneural (par-a-nur´al)
Near or alongside a nerve. [para- + G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraneurone paraneurone (par-a-nur´on)
A gland or aggregate of cells containing neurosecretory granules.neuroendocrine cell (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parangi parangi (pa-rang´ge, -ran´je)
A disease similar to yaws, occurring in Sri Lanka.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranoia paranoia (par-a-noy´a)
A severe but relatively rare mental disorder characterized by the presence of systematized delusions, often of a persecutory character involving being followed, poisoned, or harmed by other means, in an otherwise intact personality. See also paranoid personality. [G. derangement, madness, fr. para- + noeo, to think]
acute hallucinatory p. a form in which periods of hallucination occur in addition to the delusions.
litigious p. p. querulans
p. origina´ria a form occurring in children.
p. quer´ulans a morbid state characterized by discontent and the disposition to complain of imaginary slights.litigious p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranoiac paranoiac (par-a-noy´ak)
1. Relating to or affected with paranoia. 2. One who is suffering from paranoia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranoid paranoid (par´a-noyd)
1. Relating to or characterized by paranoia. 2. Having delusions of persecution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranomia paranomia (par-a-no´me-a)
A form of aphasia in which objects are called by the wrong names. [para- + G. onoma, name]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranuclear paranuclear (par-a-nu´kle-ar)
1. paranucleate 2. Outside, but near the nucleus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranucleate paranucleate (par´a-nu´kle-at)
Relating to or having a paranucleus.paranuclear (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranucleolus paranucleolus (par´a-nu-kle´o-lus)
See sex chromatin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranucleus paranucleus (par-a-nu´kle-us)
An accessory nucleus or small mass of chromatin lying outside, though near, the nucleus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraomphalic paraomphalic (par´a-om-fal´ik)
paraumbilical [para- + G. omphalos, umbilicus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraoperative paraoperative (par-a-op´er-a-tiv)
perioperative



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraoral paraoral (par-a-o´ral)
Near or adjacent to the mouth. [para- + L. os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraovarian paraovarian (par´a-o-var´e-an)
parovarian (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraoxon paraoxon (par-a-ok´son)
Diethyl-4-nitrophenyl phosphate;an organophosphorous cholinesterase inhibitor used in insecticides; parathion is converted in the liver to p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapancreatic parapancreatic (par´a-pan-kre-at´ik)
Near or alongside of the pancreas.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraparesis paraparesis (par-a-pa-re´sis)
Weakness affecting the lower extremities. [para- + paresis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraparetic paraparetic (par´a-pa-ret´ik)
1. Relating to paraparesis. 2. A person with paraparesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapedesis parapedesis (par´a-pe-de´sis)
Excretion or secretion through an abnormal channel. [para- + G. pedesis, a bending, deflection]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraperitoneal paraperitoneal (par´a-per´i-to-ne´al)
Outside of or alongside the peritoneum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapestis parapestis (par-a-pes´tis)
ambulant plague [para- + L. pestis, plague]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphasia paraphasia (par-a-fa´ze-a)
A form of aphasia in which a person has lost the ability to speak correctly, substituting one word for another, and jumbling words and sentences unintelligibly.jargon (2), paragrammatism, paraphrasia, pseudoagrammatism; [para- + G. phasis, speech]
thematic p. incoherent speech that wanders from the theme or subject under discussion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphasic paraphasic (par-a-fa´sik)
Relating to paraphasia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphia paraphia (pa-ra´fe-a)
Any disorder of the sense of touch.parapsia, pseudaphia, pseudesthesia (1), pseudoesthesia (1); [para- + G. haphe, touch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphilia paraphilia (par-a-fil´e-a)
A mental disorder characterized by sexual deviation. [para- + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphimosis paraphimosis (par´a-fI-mo´sis)
1. Painful constriction of the glans penis by a phimotic foreskin, which has been retracted behind the corona. 2. See p. palpebrae. [para- + G. phimosis]
p. palpe´brae total spastic eversion of the upper and lower eyelids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphonia paraphonia (par-a-fo´ne-a)
Any disorder of the voice, especially a change in its tone. [para- + G. phone, voice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphora paraphora (pa-raf´o-ra)
A slight emotional disturbance. [G. a going aside, derangement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphrasia paraphrasia (par-a-fra´ze-a)
paraphasia [para- + G. phrasis, speech]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphysial paraphysial , paraphyseal (par-a-fiz´e-al)
Pertaining to the paraphysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphysis paraphysis, pl. paraphyses (pa-raf´i-sis, -sez)
A median organ developing from the roofplate of the diencephalon in certain lower vertebrates. Present in the human embryo and fetus for a short time.paraphysial body; [G. an offshoot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapineal parapineal (par-a-pin´e-al)
Beside the pineal; denoting the visual or photoreceptive portion of the pineal body present, if not functioning, in certain lizards.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraplasm paraplasm (par´a-plazm)
1. Obsolete term for hyaloplasm. 2. Malformed or abnormal tissue. [para- + G. plasma, a thing formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraplastic paraplastic (par-a-plas´tik)
Relating to paraplasm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraplectic paraplectic (par-a-plek´tik)
paraplegic [G. paraplektikos, paralyzed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraplegia paraplegia (par-a-ple´je-a)
Paralysis of both lower extremities and, generally, the lower trunk. [para- + plege, a stroke]
ataxic p. progressive ataxia and paresis of the leg muscles due to sclerosis of the lateral and posterior funiculi of the spinal cord.
congenital spastic p. a spastic paralysis of the lower extremities occurring in the infant.infantile spastic p;
p. doloro´sa paralysis of the lower extremities in which the affected parts, in spite of loss of motion and sensation, are the seat of excruciating pain; occurs in certain cases of cancer of the spinal cord.painful p;
p. in extension paralysis of the legs, maintained in an extended position by hypertonic extensor muscles.
p. in flexion the fixation of the paralyzed legs in a flexed posture; usually in transection of the spinal cord.
infantile spastic p. congenital spastic p
painful p. p. dolorosa
Pott's p. paralysis of the lower part of the body and the extremities, due to pressure on the spinal cord as the result of tuberculous spondylitis.Pott's paralysis;
spastic p. paresis of the lower extremities with increased muscle tone and spasmodic contraction of the muscles.Erb-Charcot disease (2);
superior p. paralysis of both arms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraplegic paraplegic (par-a-ple´jik)
Relating to or suffering from paraplegia.paraplectic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parapoxvirus Parapoxvirus (par-a-poks´vI-rus)
The genus of viruses (family Poxviridae) that includes the contagious ecthyma of sheep, bovine papular stomatitis, and paravaccinia viruses. They possess the nucleoprotein antigen common to all viruses included in the family but differ from other poxviruses in morphology (e.g., virions are smaller and have thicker external coats) and by not multiplying in embryonated eggs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapraxia parapraxia (par-a-prak´se-a)
A condition analogous to paraphasia and paragraphia in which there is a defective performance of purposive acts; e.g., slips of the tongue, or mislaying of objects. [para- + G. praxis, a doing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraproctitis paraproctitis (par´a-prok-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the cellular tissue surrounding the rectum. [para- + G. proktos, anus, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraproctium paraproctium, pl. paraproctia (par´a-prok´she-um, -te-um; -a)
The cellular tissue surrounding the rectum. [para- + G. proktos, anus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraprostatitis paraprostatitis (par´a-pros-ta-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissue around the prostate gland. [para- + L. prostata, prostate, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraprotein paraprotein ((par-a-pro´ten)
1. A monoclonal immunoglobulin of blood plasma, observed electrophoretically as an intense band in gamma, beta, or a regions, due to an isolated increase in a single immunoglobulin type as a result of a clone of plasma cells arising from the abnormal rapid multiplication of a single cell. The finding of a paraprotein in a patient's serum indicates the presence of a proliferating clone of immunoglobulin-producing cells and may be seen in a variety of malignant, benign, or nonneoplastic diseases. 2. monoclonal immunoglobulin [para + protein, fr. G. protos, first]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraproteinemia paraproteinemia (par´a-pro-ten-e´me-a)
The presence of abnormal proteins in the blood.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapsia parapsia (pa-rap´se-a)
paraphia [para- + G. hapsis, touch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapsoriasis parapsoriasis (par´a-so-rI´a-sis)
A heterogenous group of skin disorders including pityriasis lichenoides and small and large plaque variants.
p. en plaque a form of large plaque parapsoriasis in middle age which frequently develops into mycosis fungoides. Affecting the trunk and proximal extremities, the lesions exceed 5 cm in diameter and are often symmetrical. Small plaques p. en plaque is a benign variant, also called digitate dermatosis.
p. gutta´ta pityriasis lichenoides
p. lichenoi´des poikiloderma atrophicans vasculare
p. lichenoi´des et variolifor´mis acu´ta pityriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta
small plaque p. digitate dermatosis
p. variolifor´mis pityriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapsychology parapsychology (par´a-sI-kol´o-je)
The study of extrasensory perception, such as thought transference (telepathy) and clairvoyance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraquat paraquat (par´a-kwaht)
1,1´-Dimethyl-4,4´-dipyridilium;a weedkiller that produces delayed toxic effects on the liver, kidneys, and lungs when ingested; progressive interstitial pneumonia with proliferation of alveolar lining cells may develop.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararama pararama (par-a-ra´ma)
Painful or crippling disease of the fingers, first described in Brazilian rubber workers, produced by accidental contact with setae of the larva of the moth, Premolis semirufa; immediate pruritus, hyperemia, and local edema may be followed by chronic swelling and immobility that may lead to loss of one or more fingers, presenting a clinical picture corresponding to ankylosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararectal pararectal (par-a-rek´tal)
Near the rectum or rectus muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parareflexia parareflexia (par´a-re-flek´se-a)
A condition characterized by abnormal reflexes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararenal pararenal (par-a-re´nal)
Near or adjacent to the kidneys.paranephric (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararhotacism pararhotacism (par´a-ro´ta-sizm)
Substitution of another sound for that of r. See also rhotacism. [para- + G. rho, letter r]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararosanilin pararosanilin (par´a-ro-san´i-lin) [C.I. 42500]
A tri(aminophenyl)methane hydrochloride;an important red biologic stain used in Schiff's reagent to detect cellular DNA (Feulgen stain), mucopolysaccharides (PAS stain), and proteins (ninhydrin-Schiff stain).parafuchsin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararrhythmia pararrhythmia (par-a-ridh´me-a)
A cardiac dysrhythmia in which two independent rhythms coexist, but not as a result of A-V block; p. thus includes parasystole and A-V dissociation (2), but not complete A-V block. [para- + G. rhythmos, rhythm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasacral parasacral (par-a-sa´kral)
Alongside the sacrum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasalpingitis parasalpingitis (par´a-sal-pin-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the fallopian or the eustachian tube. [para- + salpinx + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parascaris equorum Parascaris equorum (pa-ras´ka-ris e-kwo´rum)
A large heavy-bodied ascarid nematode extremely common in the small intestine of horses and other equids. Larvae may develop in man or mice, but do not reach the adult stage.Ascaris equorum;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parascarlatina parascarlatina (par´a-skar-la-te´na)
Filatov Dukes' disease



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasecretion parasecretion (par´a-se-kre´shun)
Obsolete term for abnormal secretion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasexuality parasexuality (par´a-sek-shu-al´i-te)
Abnormal or perverted sexuality.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasigmatism parasigmatism (par-a-sig´ma-tizm)
lisping [para- + G. sigma, the letter s]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasinoidal parasinoidal (par´a-sI-noy´dal)
Near a sinus, particularly a cerebral sinus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasite parasite (par´a-sIt)
1. An organism that lives on or in another and draws its nourishment therefrom. 2. In the case of a fetal inclusion or conjoined twins, the usually incomplete twin that derives its support from the more nearly normal autosite. [G. parasitos, a guest, fr. para, beside, + sitos, food]
autistic p. a p. descended from the tissues of the host.autochthonous p;
autochthonous p. autistic p
commensal p. See commensal (2).
euroxenous p. a p. with a broad or nonspecific host range.
facultative p. an organism that may either lead an independent existence or live as a p., in contrast to obligate p.
heterogenetic p. a p. whose life cycle involves an alternation of generations.
heteroxenous p. a p. that has more than one obligatory host in its life cycle.
incidental p. a p. that normally lives on a host other than its present host.
inquiline p. See inquiline.
malignant tertian malarial p. Plasmodium falciparum
obligate p. a p. that cannot lead an independent nonparasitic existence, in contrast to facultative p.
quartan p. Plasmodium malariae
specific p. a p. that habitually lives in its present host and is particularly adapted for the host species.
stenoxous p. a p. with a narrow or specific host range.
temporary p. an organism accidentally ingested that survives briefly in the intestine.
tertian p. Plasmodium vivax



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitemia parasitemia (par´a-sI-te´me-a)
The presence of parasites in the circulating blood; used especially with reference to malarial and other protozoan forms, and microfilariae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitic parasitic (par-a-sit´ik)
1. Relating to or of the nature of a parasite. 2. Denoting organisms that normally grow only in or on the living body of a host.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasiticidal parasiticidal (par´a-sit-i-sI´dal)
Destructive to parasites.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasiticide parasiticide (par-a-sit´i-sId)
An agent that destroys parasites. [parasite + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitism parasitism (par´a-si-tizm)
A symbiotic relationship in which one species (the parasite) benefits at the expense of the other (the host). Cf. mutualism, commensalism, symbiosis, metabiosis.
multiple p. a condition in which parasites of different species parasitize a single host, in contrast to superparasitism (2) or hyperparasitism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitize parasitize (par´a-si-tIz)
To invade as a parasite.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitocenose parasitocenose (par-a-sI´to-se-noz)
Complex of all parasite species and individuals associated with a specific host.parasite-host ecosystem; [parasite + G. koinos, common, together]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitogenesis parasitogenesis (par´a-sI-to-jen´e-sis)
The evolution of relationships between parasite and host.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitogenic parasitogenic (par´-a-sI-to-jen´ik)
1. Caused by certain parasites. 2. Favoring parasitism. [parasite + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitoid parasitoid (par-a-sI´toyd)
Denoting a feeding relationship intermediate between predation and parasitism, in which the p. eventually destroys its host; refers especially to parasitic wasps (order Hymenoptera) whose larvae feed on and finally destroy a grub or other arthropod host stung by the mother wasp prior to laying its egg(s) on the host. [parasite + G. eidos, appearance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitologist parasitologist (par´a-sI-tol´o-jist)
One who specializes in the science of parasitology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitology parasitology (par´a-sI-tol´o-je)
The branch of biology and of medicine concerned with all aspects of parasitism. [parasite + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitome parasitome (par´a-sI-tom)
The total mass or number of individuals of all developmental stages of a single parasite species in one host. [parasite + -ome (fr. G. -oma), group, mass]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitophobia parasitophobia (par´a-sI-to-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of parasites. [parasite + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitosis parasitosis (par´a-sI-to´sis)
Infestation or infection with parasites.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitotropic parasitotropic (par´a-sI-to-trop´ik)
Pertaining to or characterized by parasitotropism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitotropism parasitotropism (par´a-sI-tot´ro-pizm)
The special affinity of particular drugs or other agents for parasites rather than for their hosts, including microparasites that infect a larger parasite. Cf. organotropism. parasitotropy; [parasite + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitotropy parasitotropy (par´a-sI-tot´ro-pe)
parasitotropism



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasomnia parasomnia (par-a-som´ne-a)
Any dysfunction associated with sleep, e.g., somnabulism, pavor nocturnus, enureseis, or nocturnal seizures.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parastasis parastasis (par-a-sta´sis)
A reciprocal relationship among causal mechanisms that can compensate for, or mask defects in, each other; in genetics, a relationship between non-alleles (classified by some as a form of epistasis). [G. standing shoulder to shoulder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasternal parasternal (par-a-ster´nal)
Alongside the sternum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parastrongylus Parastrongylus (par´a-stron´ji-lus)
Angiostrongylus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parastruma parastruma (par-a-stru´ma)
Obsolete term for a goitrous tumefaction resulting from enlargement of a parathyroid gland. [para- + L. struma, a scrofulous tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasympathetic parasympathetic (par-a-sim-pa-thet´ik)
Pertaining to a division of the autonomic nervous system. See autonomic nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasympatholytic parasympatholytic (par-a-sim´pa-tho-lit´ik)
Relating to an agent that annuls or antagonizes the effects of the parasympathetic nervous system; e.g., atropine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasympathomimetic parasympathomimetic (par-a-sim´pa-tho-mi-met´ik)
Relating to drugs or chemicals having an action resembling that caused by stimulation of the parasympathetic nervous system. See also cholinomimetic. [para- + G. sympatheia, sympathy, + mimetikos, imitative]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasympathotonia parasympathotonia (par-a-sim´pa-tho-to´ne-a)
vagotonia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasynapsis parasynapsis (par´a-si-nap´sis)
Union of chromosomes side to side in the process of reduction. [para- + G. synapsis, a connection, junction]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasynovitis parasynovitis (par´a-si-no-vI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues immediately adjacent to a joint. [para- + synovitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasyphilis parasyphilis (par-a-sif´i-lis)
Any condition indirectly due to syphilis.metasyphilis (2), parasyphilosis, quaternary syphilis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasyphilitic parasyphilitic (par´a-sif-i-lit´ik)
Denoting certain diseases supposed to be indirectly due to syphilis but presenting none of the recognized lesions of that infection.metaluetic (3); metasyphilitic (3);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasyphilosis parasyphilosis (par´a-sif-i-lo´sis)
parasyphilis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasystole parasystole (par-a-sis´to-le)
A second automatic rhythm existing simultaneously with normal sinus or other dominant rhythm, the parasystolic center being protected from the dominant rhythm's impulses so that its basic rhythm is undisturbed, although it may be manifest in the ECG only at various multiples of its basic periodicity.parasystolic beat; [para- + G. systole, a contracting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parataxia parataxia (par-a-tak´se-a)
parataxis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parataxic parataxic (par-a-tak´sik)
Pertaining to parataxis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parataxis parataxis (par-a-tak´sis)
The psychological state or repository of attitudes, ideas, and experiences accumulated during personality development that are not effectively assimilated or integrated into the growing mass and residue of the other attitudes, ideas, and experiences of an individual's personality.parataxia; [para- + G. taxis, orderly arrangement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratenesis paratenesis (par-a-te-ne´sis)
Passage of an infective agent by one or a series of paratenic hosts in which the agent is transported between hosts but does not undergo further development. [parasite + L. teneo, to hold, maintain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratenon paratenon (par-a-ten´on)
The tissue, fatty or synovial, between a tendon and its sheath. [para- + G. tenon, tendon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraterminal paraterminal (par-a-ter´mi-nal)
Near or alongside any terminus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathion parathion (par-a-thI´on)
Phosporothioic acid O,O-diethylO- (4-nitrophenyl) ester;an organic phosphate insecticide, highly toxic to animals and humans, that is an irreversible inhibitor of cholinesterases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathormone parathormone (par-a-thor´mon)
parathyroid hormone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathymia parathymia (par-a-thI´me-a)
Misdirection of the emotional faculties; disordered mood. [para- + G. thymos, soul, mind]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathyrin parathyrin (par-a-thI´rin)
parathyroid hormone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathyroid parathyroid (par-a-thI´royd)
1. Adjacent to the thyroid gland. 2. parathyroid gland



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathyroidectomy parathyroidectomy (pa´ra-thI-roy-dek´to-me)
Excision of the parathyroid glands. [parathyroid + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathyrotropic parathyrotropic , parathyrotrophic (par´a-thI-ro-trop´ik, -trof´ik)
Influencing the growth or activity of the parathyroid glands. [parathyroid + G. trope, a turning; trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratope paratope (par´a-top)
That part of an antibody molecule composed of the variable regions of both the light and heavy chains that combine with the antigen.antibody combining site, antigen-binding site, combining site; [para- + -tope]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratrichosis paratrichosis (par´a-tri-ko´sis)
Any disorder in the growth of the hair, with particular reference to quantity. [para- + G. trichosis, making or being hairy, fr. thrix (trich-), hair]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratripsis paratripsis (par-a-trip´sis)
Chafing. [G. friction, fr. para, beside, + tripsis, rubbing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratriptic paratriptic (par-a-trip´tik)
Causing or caused by chafing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratrophic paratrophic (par-a-trof´ik)
Deriving sustenance from living organic material. See also metatrophic, prototrophic. [para- + G. trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratuberculosis paratuberculosis (pa-ra-too-ber-kyu-lo´sis)
Johne's disease



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratyphlitis paratyphlitis (par´a-tif-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue adjacent to the cecum. [para- + G. typhlon, cecum, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratyphoid paratyphoid (par-a-tI´foyd)
paratyphoid fever



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraumbilical paraumbilical (par´a-um-bil´i-kal)
Near the umbilicus.paraomphalic, parumbilical;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraurethral paraurethral (par´a-yu-re´thral)
Alongside the urethra.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravaccinia paravaccinia (par´a-vak-sin´e-a)
milkers' nodules, under nodule



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravaginal paravaginal (par-a-vaj´i-nal)
Alongside the vagina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravaginitis paravaginitis (par´a-vaj-i-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue alongside the vagina.paracolpitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravalvular paravalvular (par-a-val´vyu-lar)
Alongside or in the vicinity of a valve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravenous paravenous (par´a-ve´nus)
Beside a vein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravertebral paravertebral (par-a-ver´te-bral)
Alongside a vertebra or the vertebral column.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravesical paravesical (par-a-ves´i-kal)
paracystic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraxial paraxial (par-ak´se-al)
By the side of the axis of any body or part.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraxon paraxon (par-ak´son)
A collateral branch of an axon. [para- + G. axon, axis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parazoa Parazoa (par-a-zo´a)
A subkingdom that includes the sponges (phylum Porifera), considered by many zoologists to be intermediate between the subkingdoms Protozoa and Metazoa.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parazoon parazoon (par-a-zo´on)
1. An animal parasite. 2. A member of the subkingdom Parazoa. [para- + G. zoon, animal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parchment crackling parchment crackling (parch´ment krak´ling)
The sensation as of the crackling of stiff paper or parchment, noted on palpation of the skull in cases of craniotabes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paré Paré
Ambroïse, French surgeon, 1510-1590. See P.'s suture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parectasis parectasis , parectasia (par-ek´ta-sis, -ek-ta´ze-a)
Obsolete term for extreme distention of a cavity or other part. [G. parektasis, extrusion, fr. para, beside, + ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parectropia parectropia (par-ek-tro´pe-a)
apraxia [G. par-ektrope, a turning aside]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paregoric paregoric (par-e-gor´ik)
Camphorated opium tincture, an antiperistaltic agent containing powdered opium, anise oil, benzoic acid, camphor, glycerin, and diluted alcohol. [G. paregorikos, soothing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pareira pareira (pa-ra´e-ra)
Pareira brava, the root of Chondodendron tomentosum and other species of Chondodendron (family Menispermaceae), a vine of tropical America; one of the chief sources of d-tubocurarine; it has diuretic and urinary antiseptic properties. [Pg. parreira, vine trained against a wall]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parelectronomic parelectronomic (par´e-lek-tro-nom´ik)
Not subject to the laws of electricity, i.e., not excited by an electric stimulus. [para- + G. elektron, amber (electricity), + nomos, law]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parencephalia parencephalia (par´en-se-fa´le-a)
Congenital defect of brain. [para- + G. enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parencephalitis parencephalitis (par´en-sef-a-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the cerebellum. [parencephalon + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parencephalocele parencephalocele (par-en-sef´a-lo-sel)
Protrusion of the cerebellum through a defect in the cranium. [parencephalon + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parencephalous parencephalous (par-en-sef´a-lus)
Relating to parencephalia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenchyma parenchyma (pa-reng´ki-ma)
1. The distinguishing or specific cells of a gland or organ, contained in and supported by the connective tissue framework, or stroma. 2. The endoplasm of a protozoan cell. [G. anything poured in beside, fr. parencheo, to pour in beside]
p. tes´tis [NA] the parenchyma of the testis, consisting of the seminiferous tubules located within the lobules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenchymal parenchymal (pa-reng´ki-mal)
parenchymatous



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenchymatitis parenchymatitis (pa-reng´ki-ma-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the parenchyma or differentiated substance of a gland or organ.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenchymatous parenchymatous (par´eng-kim´a-tus)
Relating to the parenchyma.parenchymal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parent parent (par´ent)
1. An individual who has produced at least one offspring through sexual reproduction. 2. Any source or basis, as for the elaboration of a substance. [L. parens, fr. pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenteral parenteral (pa-ren´ter-al)
By some other means than through the gastrointestinal tract; referring particularly to the introduction of substances into an organism by intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, or intramedullary injection. [para- + G. enteron, intestine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parepicele parepicele (par-ep´i-sel)
The lateral recess of the fourth ventricle of the brain. [para- + G. epi, upon, + koilia, a hollow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parepididymis parepididymis (par´ep´i-did´i-mis)
paradidymis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parepithymia parepithymia (par´ep-i-thI´me-a)
A morbid longing; an abnormal desire or craving. [para- + G. epithymia, desire]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parerethisis parerethisis (par-e-reth´i-sis)
Abnormal or morbid excitement. [para- + G. erethizo, to excite]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parergasia parergasia (par-er-ga´ze-a)
Obsolete term for schizophrenia. [para- + G. ergasia, work]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paresis paresis (pa-re´sis, par´e-sis)
1. Partial or incomplete paralysis. 2. A disease of the brain, syphilitic in origin, marked by progressive dementia, tremor, speech disturbances, and increasing muscular weakness; in a large proportion of cases there is a preliminary stage of irritability often followed by exaltation and delusions of grandeur.Bayle's disease, general p; [G. a letting go, slackening, paralysis, fr. paritemi, to let go]
general p. paresis (2)
parturient p. milk fever (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paresthesia paresthesia (par-es-the´ze-a)
An abnormal sensation, such as of burning, pricking, tickling, or tingling.paraesthesia; [para- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paresthetic paresthetic (par-es-thet´ik)
Relating to or marked by paresthesia; denoting numbness and tingling in an extremity which usually occurs on the resumption of the blood flow to a nerve following temporary pressure or mild injury.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paretic paretic (pa-ret´ik)
Relating to or suffering from paresis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pareunia pareunia (par-yu´ne-a)
coitus [G. pareunos, lying beside, fr. para, beside, + eune, a bed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pargyline hydrochloride pargyline hydrochloride (par´ji-len)
N-Methyl-N-(2-propynyl)-benzylamine hydrochloride;a nonhydrazine monoamine oxidase inhibitor, used as an antihypertensive agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paridrosis paridrosis (par-i-dro´sis)
Any derangement of perspiration.parahidrosis; [para- + G. hidrosis, sweating]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paries paries, gen. pari´etis, pl. parietes (par´i-ez, pa´rI-ez; pa-rI´e-tez) [NA]
wall [L. wall]
p. ante´rior gas´tris [NA] anterior wall of stomach
p. ante´rior vagi´nae [NA] anterior wall of vagina
p. carot´icus ca´vi tym´pani [NA] anterior wall of tympanic cavity
p. exter´nus duc´tus cochlea´ris [NA] external wall of cochlear duct
p. infe´rior or´bitae [NA] floor of orbit
p. jugula´ris ca´vi tym´pani [NA] floor of tympanic cavity
p. labyrin´thicus ca´vi tym´pani [NA] medial wall of tympanic cavity
p. latera´lis or´bitae [NA] lateral wall of orbit
p. mastoi´deus ca´vi tym´pani [NA] posterior wall of tympanic cavity
p. media´lis or´bitae [NA] medial wall of orbit
p. membrana´ceus ca´vi tym´pani [NA] lateral wall of tympanic cavity
p. membrana´ceus tra´cheae [NA] membranous wall of trachea
p. poste´rior gas´tris [NA] posterior wall of stomach
p. poste´rior va´ginae [NA] posterior wall of vagina
p. supe´rior or´bitae [NA] roof of orbit
p. tegmenta´lis ca´vi tym´pani [NA] roof of tympanic cavity
p. tympan´icus duc´tus cochlea´ris [NA] tympanic wall of cochlear duct
p. vestibula´ris duc´tus cochlea´ris [NA] vestibular membrane



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietal parietal (pa-rI´e-tal)
1. Relating to the wall of any cavity. 2. somatic (1) 3. somatic (2) 4. Relating to the parietal bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietes parietes (pa-rI´e-tez)
Plural of paries. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parieto- parieto-
A wall (of the body, e.g., the abdominal wall); a parietal bone. [L. paries, wall]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietofrontal parietofrontal (pa-rI´e-to-fron´tal)
Relating to the parietal and the frontal bones or the parts of the cerebral cortex corresponding thereto.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietography parietography (pa-rI´e-tog´ra-fe)
Rarely used term for a radiographic examination of the wall of the stomach using a combination of pneumoperitoneum and intraluminal air and barium. [parieto- + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietomastoid parietomastoid (pa-rI´e-to-mas´toyd)
Relating to the parietal bone and the mastoid portion of the temporal bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parieto-occipital parieto-occipital (pa-rI´e-to-ok-sip´i-tal)
Relating to the parietal and occipital bones or to the parts of the cerebral cortex corresponding thereto.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietosphenoid parietosphenoid (pa-rI´e-to-sfe´noyd)
Relating to the parietal and the sphenoid bones.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietosplanchnic parietosplanchnic (pa-rI´e-to-splangk´nik)
parietovisceral



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietosquamosal parietosquamosal (pa-rI´e-to-skwa-mo´sal)
Relating to the parietal bone and the squamous portion of the temporal bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietotemporal parietotemporal (pa-rI´e-to-tem´po-ral)
Relating to the parietal and the temporal bones.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietovisceral parietovisceral (pa-rI´e-to-vis´er-al)
Relating to the wall of a cavity and to the contained viscera.parietosplanchnic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parinaud Parinaud
Henri, French ophthalmologist, 1844-1905. See P.'s conjunctivitis, ophthalmoplegia, syndrome, oculoglandular syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paris green Paris green
Cupric acetoarsenite, used as an insecticide and as a pigment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paris yellow Paris yellow [C.I. 77600]
chrome yellow



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parity parity (par´I-te)
The condition of having given birth to an infant or infants, alive or dead; a multiple birth is considered as a single parous experience. [L. pario, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Park Park
Henry, British surgeon, 1744-1831. See P.'s aneurysm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Park Park
William H., U.S. bacteriologist, 1863-1939. See P.-Williams bacillus, fixative.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parker Parker
Edward Mason, U.S. surgeon, 1860-1941. See P.-Kerr suture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parkinson Parkinson
James, British physician, 1755-1824. See parkinsonism (1); P.'s disease, facies.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parkinson Parkinson
Sir John, British cardiologist, *1885. See Wolff-P.-White syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parkinsonian parkinsonian (par-kin-so´ne-an)
Relating to or the suffering from parkinsonism (1).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parkinsonism parkinsonism (par´kin-son-izm)
1. A neurological syndrome usually resulting from deficiency of the neurotransmitter dopamine as the consequence of degenerative, vascular, or inflammatory changes in the basal ganglia; characterized by rhythmical muscular tremors, rigidity of movement, festination, droopy posture, and masklike facies.Parkinson's disease, shaking palsy, trembling palsy; 2. A syndrome similar to p. appearing as a side effect of certain antipsychotic drugs. [J. Parkinson]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parnas Parnas
Jakob Karol, Polish physiologic chemist, 1884-1955. See Embden-Meyerhof-P. pathway.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroccipital paroccipital (par´ok-sip´i-tal)
Near or beside the occipital bone or the occiput. [para- + occipital]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parodontitis parodontitis (par´o-don-tI´tis)
Obsolete term for periodontitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parodontium parodontium (par-o-don´she-um)
periodontal ligament [para- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parodynia parodynia (par-o-din´e-a)
labor pains, under pain [L. pario, to bear, + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parole parole (pa-rol´)
In psychiatry, term for conditional release of a formally committed patient from a mental hospital prior to formal discharge, so that the patient may be returned to the hospital if necessary without fresh legal action. [Fr., fr. L. parabola, discourse, fr G. parabole]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parolfactory parolfactory (par-ol-fak´tor-e)
Associated with or related to the olfactory system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parolivary parolivary (par-ol´i-var-e)
By the side of or near the oliva. [para- + L. oliva, olive]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paromomycin sulfate paromomycin sulfate (par´o-mo-mI´sin)
A broad spectrum antibiotic produced by Streptomyces rimosus forma paromomycinus; used in the treatment of bacterial enteritis and amebiasis, and for preoperative suppression of intestinal bacteria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paromphalocele paromphalocele (par-om´fa-lo-sel)
1. A tumor near the umbilicus. 2. A hernia through a defect in the abdominal wall near the umbilicus. [para- + G. omphalos, umbilicus, + kele, tumor, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parona Parona
Francesco, 19th century Italian surgeon. See P.'s space.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroneiria paroneiria , paroniria (par-o-nI´re-a)
Rarely used term for disagreeable or terrifying dreams. [para- + G. oneiros, dream]
p. sa´lax rarely used term denoting restlessness in sleep, with lascivious dreams and nocturnal emissions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paronychia paronychia (par-o-nik´e-a)
Suppurative inflammation of the nail fold surrounding the nail plate; may be due to bacteria or fungi, most commonly staphylococci and streptococci.onychia lateralis, onychia periungualis; [para- + G. onyx, nail]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paronychial paronychial (par-o-nik´e-al)
Relating to paronychia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroophoritis paroophoritis (par´o-of´o-rI´tis)
Inflammation of tissues adjacent to the ovaries. [paroophoron + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroöphoron paroöphoron (par-o-of´or-on) [NA]
Remnants of the tubules and glomeruli of the lower part of the mesonephros appearing as a few scattered tubules in the broad ligament between the epoöphoron and the uterus. Its equivalent in the male is the paradidymis.parovarium; [para- + oophoron, ovary]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parorchidium parorchidium (par-or-kid´e-um)
testis ectopia [para- + G. orchis, testis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parorchis parorchis (par-or´kis)
epididymis [para- + G. orchis, testis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parorexia parorexia (par-o-rek´se-a)
An abnormal or disordered appetite. [para- + G. orexis, appetite]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosmia parosmia (par-oz´me-a)
Any disorder of the sense of smell, especially subjective perception of nonexistent odors.parosphresia; [para + G. osme, sense of smell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosphresia parosphresia (par-os-fre´ze-a)
parosmia [para- + G. osphresis, smell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosteal parosteal (par-os´te-al)
Relating to the tissues immediately adjacent to the periosteum of a bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosteitis parosteitis (par-os-te-I´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues immediately adjacent to a bone.parostitis; [para- + G. osteon, bone, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosteosis parosteosis , parostosis (par´os-te-o´sis, -os-to´sis)
1. Development of bone in an unusual location, as in the skin. 2. Abnormal or defective ossification. [para- + G. osteon, bone, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parostitis parostitis (par-os-tI´tis)
parosteitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotic parotic (pa-rot´ik)
Near or beside the ear. [para- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotid parotid (pa-rot´id)
Situated near the ear; denoting several structures in this neighborhood. Usually refers to the p. salivary gland. [G. parotis (parotid-), the gland beside the ear, fr. para, beside, + ous (ot-), ear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotidectomy parotidectomy (pa-rot´i-dek´to-me)
Surgical removal of the parotid gland. [parotid + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotiditis parotiditis (pa-rot-i-dI´tis)
Inflammation of the parotid gland.parotitis;
epidemic p. an acute infectious and contagious disease caused by a Paramyxovirus and characterized by fever, inflammation and swelling of the parotid gland, sometimes of other salivary glands, and occasionally by inflammation of the testis, ovary, pancreas, or meninges.mumps;
postoperative p. an acute inflammation of the parotid gland occurring in the postoperative period, especially in debilitated or dehydrated patients; frequently results in abscess formation and rapidly spreading cellulitis that may become fatal.
punctate p. recurrent or chronic p. with terminal sialectasis, giving a punctate pattern on sialography; associated with epithelial hyperplasia of intralobular ducts, atrophy of acini, and lymphocytic infiltration, characteristic in Sjögren's disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotidoauricularis parotidoauricularis (pa-rot´i-do-aw-rik-yu-la´ris)
1. An occasional band of muscle fibers passing from the surface of the parotid gland to the auricle. 2. Relating to the parotid gland and the external ear.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotin parotin (par´o-tin)
A globulin obtained from parotid glands, that causes hypocalcemia, has effects on mesenchymal tissues, produces first leukopenia and then leukocytosis, and promotes calcification of dentin.salivary gland hormone;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotitis parotitis (par-o-tI´tis)
parotiditis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parous parous (par´us)
Pertaining to parity. [L. pario, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parovarian parovarian (par-o-var´e-an)
1. Relating to the paroöphoron. 2. Beside or in the neighborhood of the ovary.paraovarian;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parovariotomy parovariotomy (par´o-var-e-ot´o-me)
Incision into or removal of a tumor of the parovarium. [parovarium + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parovaritis parovaritis (par´o-var-I´tis)
Inflammation of the parovarium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parovarium parovarium (par-o-var´e-um)
paroöphoron [para- + L. ovarium, ovary]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroxypropione paroxypropione (par-ok-si-pro´pe-on)
p-Hydroxypropiophenone;an inhibitor of pituitary gonadotropic hormone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroxysm paroxysm (par´ok-sizm)
1. A sharp spasm or convulsion. 2. A sudden onset of a symptom or disease, especially one with recurrent manifestations such as the chills and rigor of malaria. [G. paroxysmos, fr. paroxyno, to sharpen, irritate, fr. oxys, sharp]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroxysmal paroxysmal (par-ok-siz´mal)
Relating to or occurring in paroxysms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parricide parricide (par´i-sId)
1. The killing of one's parent (patricide or matricide). 2. One who commits such an act. [L. parricidium, killing of close kin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parrot Parrot
Jules, French physician, 1829-1883. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parry Parry
Caleb H., English physician, 1755-1822. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pars pars, pl. partes (pars, par´tez) [NA]
A part; a portion. [L. pars (part-) a part]
p. abdomina´lis aor´tae [NA] abdominal aorta
p. abdomina´lis duc´tus thora´cici [NA] abdominal part of thoracic duct
p. abdomina´lis esoph´agi [NA] abdominal part of esophagus
p. abdomina´lis ure´teris [NA] abdominal part of ureter
p. ala´ris mus´culi nasa´lis [NA] alar part of nasalis muscle See nasalis muscle.
p. alveola´ris mandib´ulae [NA] alveolar part of mandible
p. amor´pha the part of the nucleolus that occupies irregular spaces in the nucleolonema and contains finely filamentous substance. See also p. granulosa.
p. annula´ris vagi´nae fibro´sae [NA] annular part of fibrous digital sheath
p. ante´rior [NA] anterior part
p. ante´rior commissu´rae anterio´ris cere´bri anterior part of anterior commissure of brain
p. ante´rior commissu´rae rostra´lis [NA] * official alternate term for anterior part of anterior commissure of brain
p. ante´rior facie´i diaphrag´matis hepa´tis [NA] anterior part of diaphragmatic surface of liver
p. ante´rior for´nicis vagi´nae [NA] anterior part of fornix of vagina
p. ascen´dens aor´tae ascending aorta
p. ascen´dens duode´ni ascending part of duodenum
p. atlan´tica [NA] See vertebral artery.
p. autonom´ica [NA] autonomic nervous system
p. basa´lis arte´riae pulmona´lis [NA] See right pulmonary artery, left pulmonary artery.
p. basila´ris os´sis occipita´lis [NA] basilar part of the occipital bone
p. basila´ris pon´tis ventral part of pons
p. buccopharyn´gea mu´sculi constricto´ris phary´ngei superio´ris [NA] buccopharyngeal part of superior pharyngeal constrictor See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
p. cardi´aca gas´tris [NA] cardiac part of stomach
p. cardi´aca ventric´uli [NA] * official alternate term for cardiac part of stomach
p. cartilagin´ea sep´ti na´si nasal septal cartilage
p. cartilagin´ea tu´bae auditi´vae [NA] cartilaginous part of auditory tube
p. cartilagino´sa system´atis skeleta´lis [NA] cartilaginous part of skeletal system
p. caverno´sa spongy urethra
p. caverno´sa arte´riae caro´tidis inter´nae [NA] cavernous part of internal carotid artery
p. ce´ca ret´inae the embryological anterior part of the retina that evolves into the p. ciliaris retinae and p. iridica retinae.
p. centra´lis [NA] central nervous system
p. centra´lis ventric´uli latera´lis [NA] the body of the lateral ventricle of the brain, extending from the interventricular foramen (of Monro) to the collateral trigone (i.e., junction of posterior and inferior horns).cella media;
p. ceratopharyn´gea mu´sculi constricto´ris phary´ngis me´dii [NA] ceratopharyngeal part of middle pharyngeal constrictor See middle constrictor muscle of pharynx.
p. cerebra´lis arte´riae caro´tidis inter´nae [NA] cerebral part of internal carotid artery
p. cervica´lis arte´riae caro´tidis inter´nae cervical part of internal carotid artery
p. cervica´lis duc´tus thora´cici cervical part of thoracic duct
p. cervica´lis esoph´agi cervical part of esophagus
p. cervica´lis medul´lae spina´lis cervical part of spinal cord
p. chondropharyn´gea muscu´li constricto´ris pharynge´a medi´i [NA] chondropharyngeal part of middle pharyngeal constrictor See middle constrictor muscle of pharynx.
p. cilia´ris ret´inae [NA] ciliary part of retina See retina.
p. clavicula´ris mus´culi pectoral´is major´is [NA] clavicular part of pectoralis major muscle See pectoralis major muscle.
p. coccyg´ea medul´lae spina´lis [NA] coccygeal part of spinal cord
p. cochlea´ris ner´vi vestibulocochlea´ris [NA] cochlear nerve
p. convolu´ta lo´buli cortica´lis re´nis [NA] convoluted part of kidney lobule
p. corneosclera´lis reti´culi trabecula´ris [NA] corneoscleral part of trabecular reticulum
par´tes cor´poris huma´ni [NA] parts of human body, under part
p. cortica´lis [NA] cortical part See middle cerebral artery, posterior cerebral artery.
p. cortica´lis arteri´ae cerebra´lis medi´ae [NA] * official alternate term for cortical part of middle cerebral artery See middle cerebral artery.
p. costa´lis diaphrag´matis [NA] costal part of diaphragm
p. cricopharyn´gea mus´culi constricto´ris pharyn´gis inferio´ris [NA] cricopharyngeal part of inferior pharyngeal constrictor See inferior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
p. crucifor´mis vagi´nae fibro´sae [NA] cruciform part of fibrous digital sheath
p. cupula´ris reces´sus epitympan´ici [NA] cupular part of epitympanic recess
p. cys´tica the smaller caudal division of the primitive embryonic hepatic bud, developing into the gallbladder and cystic duct.
p. descen´dens aor´tae [NA] descending aorta
p. descen´dens duode´ni descending part of duodenum See duodenum.
p. dex´tra facie´i diaphragma´ticae hepa´tis [NA] right part of diaphragmatic surface of liver
p. dista´lis [NA] distal part of anterior lobe of hypophysis
p. dorsa´lis pon´tis [NA] dorsal part of pons
p. endocri´na pancrea´tis See pancreas.
p. exocri´na pancrea´tis exocrine part of pancreas See pancreas.
p. feta´lis placen´tae [NA] fetal placenta
p. flac´cida membra´nae tym´pani [NA] flaccid part of tympanic membrane
p. fronta´lis cor´poris callo´si minor forceps
par´tes genita´les femini´nae exter´nae outmoded term for external female genital organs, under organ.
par´tes genita´les masculi´nae exter´nae outmoded term for external male genital organs, under organ.
p. glossopharyn´gea mus´culi constrictor´is pharyn´gis superior´is [NA] glossopharyngeal part of superior pharyngeal constrictor See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
p. granulo´sa the granular and filamentous part of the nucleolonema of the nucleolus.
p. hepat´ica the larger cranial division of the primitive embryonic hepatic bud, developing into the liver proper.
p. horizonta´lis duode´ni [NA] horizontal part of duodenum See duodenum.
p. infe´rior [NA] inferior part
p. infe´rior duode´ni horizontal part of duodenum
p. infe´rior gang´lii vestibula´ris [NA] inferior part of vestibular ganglion
p. infe´rior ra´mi lingula´ris * official alternate term for inferior part of lingular branch of left pulmonary vein
p. infraclavicula´ris plex´us brachia´lis [NA] infraclavicular part of brachial plexus
p. infraloba´ris ra´mi posterio´ris ve´nae pulmona´lis dex´trae [NA] infralobar part of posterior branch of right pulmonary vein
p. infrasegmenta´lis intersegmental veins, under vein
p. infundibula´ris p. tuberalis
p. insula´ris [NA] insular part
p. insularis arte´riae cerebra´lis me´diae insular part of middle cerebral artery See middle cerebral artery.
p. interarticula´ris (in-ter-ar-tik´u-lar-is) the segment of bone between the superior and inferior articular facets, especially in the lumbar spine.
p. intercartilagin´ea ri´mae glot´tidis [NA] intercartilaginous part of rima glottidis
p. interme´dia [NA] intermediate part
p. interme´dia adenohypophys´eos [NA] intermediate part of adenohypophysis
p. interme´dia bulbo´rum commissure of vestibular bulb
p. interme´dia commissu´ra bulbo´rum [NA] commissure of vestibular bulb
p. intermembrana´cea ri´mae glot´tidis [NA] intermembranous part of rima glottidis
p. intersegmenta´lis [NA] infrasegmental veins, under vein
p. intracanalic´ulus ner´vi op´tici [NA] intracanicular part of optic nerve
p. intracrania´lis arte´riae vertebra´lis See vertebral artery.
p. intracrania´lis ner´vi op´tici [NA] intracranial part of optic nerve
p. intralamina´ris ner´vi op´tici [NA] intralaminar part of optic nerve
p. intraloba´ris ve´nae pulmona´lis dex´trae superio´ris [NA] intralobar part of the right superior pulmonary vein
p. intraocula´ris ner´vi op´tici [NA] intraocular part of optic nerve
p. intrasegmenta´lis [NA] intrasegmental veins, under vein
p. irid´ica ret´inae [NA] iridial part of retina See retina.
p. labia´lis mus´culi orbicula´ris o´ris [NA] labial part of orbicularis oris muscle
p. lacrima´lis mus´culi orbicula´ris oc´uli [NA] lacrimal part of orbicularis oculi muscle See orbicularis oculi muscle.
p. laryn´gea pharyn´gis [NA] laryngopharynx
p. latera´lis ar´cus pe´dis longitudina´lis lateral part of longitudinal arch of foot See longitudinal arch of foot.
p. latera´lis for´nicis va´ginae lateral part of vaginal fornix See vaginal fornix.
p. latera´lis mus´culorum intertransversa´riorum posterio´rum cer´vicis lateral part of posterior cervical intertransversarii muscles See posterior cervical intertransversarii muscles, under muscle.
p. latera´lis os´sis occipita´lis [NA] lateral part of occipital bone
p. latera´lis os´sis sa´cri [NA] lateral part of sacrum
p. latera´lis ra´mi lo´bi medi´i ve´nae pulmona´lis dex´ter superi´or [NA] lateral part of middle lobar branch of right superior pulmonary vein
p. lumba´lis diaphrag´matis [NA] lumbar part of diaphragm
p. lumba´lis medul´lae spina´lis [NA] lumbar part
p. margina´lis mus´culi orbicula´ris o´ris [NA] marginal part of orbicularis oris muscle
p. mastoi´dea os´sis tempora´lis [NA] mastoid part of the temporal bone
p. media´lis ar´cus pe´dis longitudina´lis medial part of longitudinal arch of foot See longitudinal arch of foot.
p. media´lis mus´culorum intertransversa´riorum posterior´um cer´vicis [NA] medial part of posterior cervical intertransversarii muscles See posterior cervical intertransversarii muscles, under muscle.
p. media´lis ra´mi lobi´i me´dii ve´nae pulmo´nis dex´trae superio´ris [NA] medial part of middle lobar branch of right superior pulmonary vein
p. mediastina´lis pulmo´nis [NA] mediastinal surface of lung
p. membrana´cea sep´ti atrio´rum atrioventricular septum
p. membrana´cea sep´ti interventricula´ris [NA] membranous part of interventricular septum
p. membrana´cea sep´ti na´si [NA] membranous part of nasal septum
p. membrana´cea ure´thrae masculi´nae [NA] membranous part of male urethra
p. mo´bilis sep´ti na´si [NA] mobile part of nasal septum
p. muscula´ris sep´ti interventricula´ris cor´dis [NA] muscular part of interventricular septum of heart
p. mylopharyn´geus mus´culi constricto´ris pharyn´gis superio´ris [NA] mylopharyngeal part of superior pharyngeal constrictor See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
p. nasa´lis os´sis fronta´lis [NA] nasal part of frontal bone
p. nasa´lis pharyn´gis [NA] nasopharynx
p. nervo´sa hypophys´eos neurohypophysis
p. nervo´sa ret´inae [NA] nervous part of retina See retina.
p. obli´qua mus´culi cricothyroi´dei [NA] oblique part of cricothyroid muscle See cricothyroid muscle.
p. occipita´lis cor´poris callo´si major forceps
p. opercula´ris opercular part
p. op´tica ret´inae [NA] cerebral layer of retina See retina.
p. ora´lis pharyn´gis [NA] oropharynx
p. orbita´lis glan´dulae lacrima´lis [NA] See lacrimal gland.
p. orbita´lis mus´culi orbicula´ris oc´uli [NA] orbital part of orbicularis oculi muscle; See orbicularis oculi muscle.
p. orbita´lis ner´vi op´tici [NA] orbital part of optic nerve
p. orbita´lis os´sis fronta´lis [NA] orbital part of frontal bone
p. os´sea sep´ti na´si [NA] bony part of nasal septum
p. os´sea system´atis skeleta´lis [NA] osseous part of skeletal system
p. os´sea tu´bae auditi´vae [NA] bony part of auditory tube
p. palpebra´lis glan´dulae lacrima´lis [NA] palpebral part of lacrimal gland See lacrimal gland. See lacrimal gland.
p. palpebra´lis mus´culi orbicula´ris oc´uli [NA] palpebral part of orbicularis oculi muscle See orbicularis oculi muscle.
p. parasympath´ica [NA] parasympathetic part
p. pelvi´na pelvic part
p. pelvi´na ure´teris [NA] pelvic part of ureter
p. peripher´ica [NA] peripheral nervous system
p. perpendicula´ris perpendicular plate
p. petro´sa arte´riae caro´tidis inter´nae [NA] petrous part of internal carotid artery See internal carotid artery.
p. petro´sa os´sis tempora´lis [NA] petrous part of temporal bone See temporal bone.
p. phal´lica the lower portion of the urogenital sinus, related to the base of the genital tubercle.
p. pharyn´gea hypophys´eos pharyngeal hypophysis
p. pigmento´sa [NA] pigmented part of retina See retina.pigment epithelium of optic retina;
p. pla´na orbiculus ciliaris
p. postcommunica´lis arte´ria cere´bri anteri´or [NA] pericallosal artery
p. poste´rior commissu´rae anterio´ris the posterior portion of the anterior commissure of the brain.
p. poste´rior facie´i diaphrag´matis hep´atis [NA] posterior part of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver
p. poste´rior for´nicis vagi´nae See vaginal fornix.
p. postlamina´ris ner´vi op´tici [NA] postlaminar part of optic nerve
p. postsulca´lis [NA] See dorsum of tongue.
p. precommunica´lis arteri´ae cere´bri anteri´or [NA] precommunical part of anterior cerebral artery See anterior cerebral artery.
p. prelamina´ris ner´vi op´tici [NA] prelaminar part of optic nerve
p. presulca´lis [NA] See dorsum of tongue.
p. profun´da glan´dulae parotid´eae [NA] See parotid gland.
p. profun´da mus´culi masse´teri [NA] deep part of masseter muscle
p. profun´da mus´culi sphinc´teri a´ni exter´ni [NA] deep part of external anal sphincter See external anal sphincter.
p. prostat´ica ure´thrae [NA] prostatic urethra
p. pterygopharyn´gea mus´culi constricto´ris pharyn´gis superio´ris [NA] pterygopharyngeal part of superior constrictor muscle of pharynx See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
p. pylo´rica gas´tris [NA] pyloric part of stomach
p. pylo´rica ventric´uli [NA] * official alternate term for pyloric part of stomach
p. quadra´ta hepa´tis [NA] quadrate part of liver
p. radia´ta lo´buli cortica´lis re´nis [NA] medullary ray
p. rec´ta mus´culi cricothyroi´dei [NA] See cricothyroid muscle.
p. retrolentifor´mis cap´sulae inter´nae [NA] retrolenticular part of internal capsule
p. sacra´lis medul´lae spina´lis [NA] sacral part of spinal cord
p. sella´ris sella turcica
p. sphenoida´lis arteri´ae cerebra´lis me´diae [NA] sphenoidal part of middle cerebral artery See middle cerebral artery.
p. spina´lis ner´vi accesso´rii * official alternate term for spinal root of accessory nerve
p. spongio´sa ure´thrae masculi´nae [NA] spongy urethra
p. squamo´sa os´sis tempora´lis [NA] squamous part of temporal bone
p. sterna´lis diaphrag´matis [NA] sternal part of diaphragm
p. sternocosta´lis mus´culi pectora´lis majo´ris [NA] sternocostal part of pectoralis major muscle See pectoralis major muscle.
p. subcuta´nea mus´culi sphinc´teri a´ni exter´ni [NA] subcutaneous part of external anal sphincter See external anal sphincter.
p. sublentifor´mis cap´sulae inter´nae [NA] sublenticular part of internal capsule
p. superficia´lis glan´dulae parotid´eae superficial part of parotid gland See parotid gland.
p. superficia´lis mus´culi masse´teri superficial part of masseter muscle See masseter muscle.
p. superficia´lis mus´culi sphinc´teri a´ni exter´ni superficial part of external anal sphincter See external anal sphincter.
p. supe´rior duode´ni [NA] superior part of duodenum See duodenum.
p. supe´rior facie´i diaphrag´maticae hep´atis superior part of diaphragmatic surface of liver
p. supe´rior gan´glii vestibula´ris [NA] superior part of vestibular ganglion
p. supe´rior ra´mi lingula´ris ve´nae pulmo´nis sin´istri [NA] superior part of lingular branch of left pulmonary vein
p. supraclavicula´ris plex´us brachia´lis [NA] supraclavicular part of brachial plexus
p. sympath´ica [NA] sympathetic nervous system
p. tec´ta obsolete term; p. tecta duodeni , the part of duodenum covered by the root of the transverse mesocolon, the coalescence of the ascending mesocolon, and the root of the mesentery; p. tecta pancreatis , hidden portion of the pancreas; part of the pancreas covered by the root of the transverse mesocolon, the coalescence of the ascending mesocolon, and the root of the mesentery; p. tecta renalis , hidden portion of the kidney; part of the kidney covered by the root of the transverse mesocolon; p. tecta ureteralis , hidden portion of the ureter; part of the right ureter covered (crossed) by the root of the mesentery, and of the left ureter covered (crossed) by the root of the sigmoid mesocolon.hidden part;
p. ten´sa membra´nae tym´pani [NA] tense part of the tympanic membrane
p. termina´lis [NA] See middle cerebral artery, posterior cerebral artery.terminal part;
p. thorac´ica aor´tae [NA] thoracic aorta
p. thorac´ica duc´tus thorac´ici [NA] thoracic part of thoracic duct See thoracic duct.
p. thorac´ica esoph´agi [NA] thoracic part of esophagus
p. thorac´ica medul´lae spina´lis [NA] thoracic part of spinal cord
p. thyropharyn´gea mus´culi constricto´ris pharyn´gis inferio´ris [NA] thyropharyngeal part of inferior pharyngeal constrictor muscle See inferior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
p. tibiocalca´nea ligamen´ti media´lis [NA] tibiocalcaneal ligament
p. tibionavicula´ris ligamen´ti media´lis [NA] tibionavicular ligament
p. tibiotala´ris ante´rior ligamen´ti media´lis [NA] anterior tibiotalar ligament
p. tibiotala´ris poste´rior ligamen´ti media´lis [NA] posterior tibiotalar ligament
p. transver´sa mus´culi nasa´lis [NA] transverse part of nasalis muscle See nasalis muscle.
p. transver´sa ra´mi si´nistri ve´nae por´tae hepa´tis [NA] transverse part of left branch of portal vein
p. transversa´ria arte´riae vertebra´lis [NA] See vertebral artery.
p. triangula´ris triangular part
p. tubera´lis [NA] the upward extension of the anterior lobe that wraps around the infundibular stalk; its cells, mostly gonadotropic, are arranged in cords and clusters; it is supplied by the superior hypophyseal arteries and contains the first capillary bed and the venules of a portal system that carries neurosecretory factors from the hypothalamus to a second capillary bed in the adenohypophysis where they regulate the release of hormones. See also hypophysis.infundibular part, p. infundibularis;
p. tympan´ica os´sis tempora´lis [NA] tympanic plate of temporal bone
p. umbilica´lis ra´mi si´nistri ve´nae por´tae hepa´tis [NA] umbilical part of left branch of portal vein
p. uteri´na placen´tae [NA] the part of the placenta derived from the uterine tissue. See also placenta.maternal placenta, placenta uterina;
p. uteri´na tu´bae uteri´nae [NA] uterine part of uterine tube
p. uvea´lis reti´culi trabecula´ris [NA] uveal part of trabecular reticulum
p. vaga´lis ner´vi accesso´rii [NA] cranial root of accessory nerve
p. ventra´lis pon´tis [NA] ventral part of pons
p. vertebra´lis fa´ciei costa´lis pulmo´nis [NA] vertebral part of the costal surface of the lungs
p. vestibula´ris ner´vi vestibulocochlea´ris [NA] vestibular nerve



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pars-planitis pars-planitis (parz´pla-nI´tis)
A clinical syndrome consisting of inflammation of the peripheral retina and/or pars plana, exudation into the overlying vitreous base, and edema of the optic disk and adjacent retina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

part part
A portion.
abdominal p. of aorta abdominal aorta
abdominal p. of esophagus the part of the esophagus inferior to the diaphragm. See esophagus.pars abdominalis esophagi [NA];
abdominal p. of thoracic duct the part of the thoracic duct between the cisterna chyli and the aortic hiatus of the diaphragm.pars abdominalis ductus thoracici [NA];
abdominal p. of ureter the part of the ureter between the renal pelvis and the brim of the pelvis.pars abdominalis ureteris [NA];
alar p. of nasalis muscle See nasalis muscle.pars alaris musculi nasalis [NA];
alveolar p. of mandible the portion of the body of the mandible that surrounds and supports the lower teeth.pars alveolaris mandibulae [NA];
annular p. of fibrous digital sheath one of the two circular fibrous bands of the fibrous sheaths of the fingers and toes attached to the shaft of the proximal and middle phalanges.pars annularis vaginae fibrosae [NA], annular pulley, annulus of fibrous sheath, ligamentum annulare digitorum;
anterior p. the portion of a structure that tlies most forward, or closest to the front surface relative to other parts; in human anatomy, the ventral portion of a structure. See anterior p. of anterior commissure of brain, anterior p. of diaphragmatic surface of liver, anterior p. of fornix of vagina.pars anterior [NA];
anterior p. of anterior commissure of brain the anterior part of the anterior or rostral commissure of the brain;pars anterior commissurae rostralis [NA], pars anterior commissurae anterioris cerebri;
anterior p. of diaphragmatic surface of liver the part of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver deep to the costal arches and the xiphoid process.pars anterior faciei diaphragmatis hepatis [NA];
anterior p. of fornix of vagina the portion of the fornix of the vagina anterior to the uterine cervix.pars anterior fornicis vaginae [NA];
anterior p. of pons ventral p. of pons
anterior tibiotalar p. of deltoid ligament anterior tibiotalar ligament
ascending p. of aorta ascending aorta
ascending p. of duodenum the terminal or fourth p. of the duodenum, ascending from the horizontal p. to the jejunum.pars ascendens duodeni;
atlantic p. of vertebral artery suboccipital part of vertebral artery. See vertebral artery.
autonomic p. autonomic nervous system
basal p. of occipital bone basilar p. of the occipital bone
basal p. of pulmonary artery See right pulmonary artery, left pulmonary artery.
basilar p. of the occipital bone the part of the occipital bone that lies anterior to the foramen magnum and joins with the body of the sphenoid bone.pars basilaris ossis occipitalis [NA], basal p. of occipital bone, basilar apophysis, basilar process of occipital bone, basilar process, basiocciput;
basilar p. of pons ventral p. of pons
bony p. of auditory tube the portion of the auditory tube that passes from the tympanic cavity anteromedially through the semicanal for auditory tube.pars ossea tubae auditivae [NA];
bony p. of external acoustic meatus the medial two-thirds of the external acoustic meatus which is formed as the tympanic plate of the temporal bone develops; it extends approximately 16 mm. from its junction with the cartilaginous part to the tympanic membrane.
bony p. of nasal septum the major portion of the nasal septum supported by the vomer and the perpendicular plate of the ethmoid.pars ossea septi nasi [NA];
buccopharyngeal p. of superior pharyngeal constrictor See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.pars buccopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngei superioris [NA];
cardiac p. of stomach the area of the stomach close to the esophageal opening (cardiac orifice or cardia) which contains the cardiac glands.pars cardiaca gastris [NA], pars cardiaca ventriculi [NA], cardia, gastric cardia;
cartilaginous p. of auditory tube that portion of the auditory tube that is supported by cartilage; it continues anteromedially from the osseous part to open into the nasopharynx.pars cartilaginea tubae auditivae [NA];
cartilaginous p. of external acoustic meatus the lateral third of the external acoustic meatus which is continuous with the auricular cartilage and attached to the circumference of the bony part.
cartilaginous p. of skeletal system the part of the skeleton composed of cartilage.pars cartilaginosa systematis skeletalis [NA];
cavernous p. of internal carotid artery the tortuous portion of the internal carotid artery located within the cavernous sinus; it has numerous small branches.pars cavernosa arteriae carotidis internae [NA];
ceratopharyngeal p. of middle pharyngeal constrictor See middle constrictor muscle of pharynx.pars ceratopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis medii [NA];
cerebral p. of arachnoid arachnoid of brain
cerebral p. of dura mater dura mater of brain
cerebral p. of internal carotid artery the portion of the internal carotid artery that supplies the brain; its branches are: superior hypophyseal, clival, ophthalmic, anterior choroidal, anterior cerebral, and middle cerebral.pars cerebralis arteriae carotidis internae [NA];
cervical p. of esophagus the p. of the esophagus located in the neck. See esophagus.pars cervicalis esophagi;
cervical p. of internal carotid artery the unbranched portion located in the neck.pars cervicalis arteriae carotidis internae;
cervical p. of spinal cord the p. of the spinal cord that consists of the eight cervical segments and gives rise to the first eight pairs of spinal nerves.pars cervicalis medullae spinalis;
cervical p. of thoracic duct the portion of the thoracic duct above the first rib.pars cervicalis ductus thoracici;
chondropharyngeal p. of middle pharyngeal constrictor See middle constrictor muscle of pharynx.pars chondropharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngea medii [NA];
ciliary p. of retina pars ciliaris retinae [NA]; See retina.
clavicular p. of pectoralis major muscle pars clavicularis musculi pectoralis majoris [NA], clavicular head of pectoralis major muscle; See pectoralis major muscle.
coccygeal p. of spinal cord the terminal part of the spinal cord consisting of the three coccygeal segments of the spinal cord from which the three pairs of coccygeal nerves originate.pars coccygea medullae spinalis [NA], segmenta medullae spinalis coccygea;
cochlear p. of vestibulocochlear nerve cochlear nerve
convoluted p. of kidney lobule proximal and distal convoluted tubules and the associated renal corpuscles supplied by branches of the interlobular arteries.labyrinthus [NA], pars convoluta lobuli corticalis renis [NA], labyrinth (3), Ludwig's labyrinth, renal labyrinth;
corneoscleral p. of trabecular reticulum the anterior part of the trabecular reticulum, located between the sinus venosus sclerae, the scleral spur, and the posterior limiting membrane of the cornea.pars corneoscleralis reticuli trabecularis [NA];
cortical p. pars corticalis [NA]; See middle cerebral artery, posterior cerebral artery.
cortical p. of middle cerebral artery See middle cerebral artery.pars corticalis arteriae cerebralis mediae [NA];
costal p. of diaphragm the part of the diaphragm that arises from the inner aspect of the lower six costal cartilages and the lower four ribs and inserts on the anterolateral part of the central tendon.pars costalis diaphragmatis [NA];
cricopharyngeal p. of inferior pharyngeal constrictor See inferior constrictor muscle of pharynx.pars cricopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis inferioris [NA];
cruciform p. of fibrous digital sheath the fibers of the fibrous sheath of the fingers and toes which form X-shaped patterns over the region of the interphalangeal joints.pars cruciformis vaginae fibrosae [NA], crucial ligament (4), cruciform p. of fibrous sheath, cruciform pulley, ligamenta cruciata digitorum;
cruciform p. of fibrous sheath cruciform p. of fibrous digital sheath
cupular p. of epitympanic recess the dome-shaped, highest portion of the epitympanic recess.pars cupularis recessus epitympanici [NA];
deep p. of external anal sphincter pars profunda musculi sphincteri ani externi [NA]; See external anal sphincter.
deep p. of flexor retinaculum transverse carpal ligament
deep p. of masseter muscle pars profunda musculi masseteri [NA]; See masseter muscle.
deep p. of parotid gland See parotid gland.
descending p. of aorta descending aorta
descending p. of duodenum pars descendens duodeni; See duodenum.
descending p. of facial canal second portion of the facial canal, after the horizontal parts, beginning at the posterior end of the lateral crus where the canal begins to descend. It runs vertically downward, ending at the stylomastoid foramen. Anteriorly, the descending part of the facial canal communicates with the tympanic cavity via the canaliculus for the nerve to the stapedius muscle and the posterior canaliculus of the chorda tympani. See also facial canal.
distal p. of anterior lobe of hypophysis the larger part of the adenohypophysis composed of cords of epithelial cells individually specialized to secrete various tropic hormones that exert their effect on several target organs in the body. The secretory activity of these cells is under the control of either releasing or inhibiting factors elaborated by hypothalamic neurons and transported to the adenohypophysis by the hypothalamo-hypophysial portal system.pars distalis [NA];
dorsal p. of pons the part of the pons bounded laterally by the middle cerebellar peduncles and anteriorly by the ventral part of pons; it is continuous with the tegmentum of the mesencephalon and contains long tracts such as the medial and lateral lemnisci, cranial nerve nuclei, and reticular formation.pars dorsalis pontis [NA], tegmentum of pons;
endocrine p. of pancreas See pancreas.
exocrine p. of pancreas pars exocrina pancreatis; See pancreas.
flaccid p. of tympanic membrane triangular loose p. of tympanic membrane between the malleolar folds.pars flaccida membranae tympani [NA], flaccid membrane, membrana flaccida, Rivinus' membrane, Shrapnell's membrane;
frontal p. of corpus callosum minor forceps
glossopharyngeal p. of superior pharyngeal constrictor See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.pars glossopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis superioris [NA];
hidden p. pars tecta
horizontal p. of duodenum pars horizontalis duodeni [NA], inferior p. of duodenum, pars inferior duodeni; See duodenum.
horizontal p. of facial canal first portion of facial canal, between beginning of canal (at the introitus of the facial canal at the end of the internal auditory meatus) and the point at which it turns to descend, beginning the descending part. There are two components (crura) of the horizontal part: the medially-located, anteriorly-directed medial crus and the laterally-placed, posteriorly-directed lateral crus, the two being continuous at a sharp bend, the genu of the facial canal. This lateral part is where the genicular ganglion is located and which communicates with the middle cranial fossa via the hiatus of the facial canal, through which the greater superficial petrosal nerve passes.
p.'s of human body the head, neck, trunk, and limbs.partes corporis humani [NA];
inferior p. the lowermost portion of a structure relative to the other parts; portion closest to the soles of the feet. See inferior p. of duodenum, inferior p. of lingular branch of left pulmonary vein, inferior p. of vestibular ganglion.pars inferior [NA];
inferior p. of duodenum horizontal p. of duodenum
inferior p. of lingular branch of left pulmonary vein the vein draining the inferior lingular bronchopulmonary segment of the left lung.pars inferior rami lingularis;
inferior p. of vestibular ganglion the lower part of the vestibular ganglion that receives fibers from the macula of the saccule and the ampulla of the posterior semicircular duct.pars inferior ganglii vestibularis [NA];
inferior p. of vestibulocochlear nerve cochlear nerve
infraclavicular p. of brachial plexus the part of the brachial plexus that extends from the level of the clavicle downward into the axilla; it includes the cords of the plexus and their branches.pars infraclavicularis plexus brachialis [NA];
infralobar p. of posterior branch of right pulmonary vein the vein draining the posterior segment of the right lung that emerges inferior to the superior lobe; tributary to the posterior branch of the right superior pulmonary vein.pars infralobaris rami posterioris venae pulmonalis dextrae [NA];
infrasegmental p. intersegmental veins, under vein
infundibular p. pars tuberalis
insular p. pars insularis [NA]; See middle cerebral artery.
insular p. of middle cerebral artery pars insularis arteriae cerebralis mediae; See middle cerebral artery.
intercartilaginous p. of glottic opening intercartilaginous p. of rima glottidis
intercartilaginous p. of rima glottidis the opening between the vocal processes of the arytenoid cartilages.pars intercartilaginea rimae glottidis [NA], glottis respiratoria, intercartilaginous p. of glottic opening;
intermediate p. central portion; the portion located between extreme portions of a structure; an interposed or intervening part. See intermediate p. of adenohypophysis, intermediate p. of vestibular bulb.pars intermedia [NA];
intermediate p. of adenohypophysis the part of the adenohypophysis located between the pars distalis and the nervous lobe; poorly developed in humans.pars intermedia adenohypophyseos [NA];
intermediate p. of vestibular bulb commissure of vestibular bulb
intermembranous p. of glottic opening intermembranous p. of rima glottidis
intermembranous p. of rima glottidis the portion of the opening anterior to the vocal processes of the arytenoid cartilages bounded by the vocal ligaments.pars intermembranacea rimae glottidis [NA], glottis vocalis, intermembranous p. of glottic opening;
intersegmental p. of pulmonary vein intersegmental veins, under vein
intracanicular p. of optic nerve the part of the optic nerve lying within the optic canal.pars intracanaliculus nervi optici [NA];
intracranial p. of optic nerve the portion of the optic nerve between the optic canal and the optic chiasm.pars intracranialis nervi optici [NA];
intracranial p. of vertebral artery See vertebral artery.
intralaminar p. of optic nerve the portion of the optic nerve as it passes through the lamina cribrosa of the sclera.pars intralaminaris nervi optici [NA];
intralobar p. of the right superior pulmonary vein the vein draining the apical and posterior segments of the right lung; tributary to the posterior branch of the right superior pulmonary vein.pars intralobaris venae pulmonalis dextrae superioris [NA];
intraocular p. of optic nerve the part of the optic nerve within the eye; it is divided into intralaminar, postlaminar, and prelaminar parts.pars intraocularis nervi optici [NA];
intrasegmental p. intrasegmental veins, under vein
iridial p. of retina pars iridica retinae [NA]; See retina.
labial p. of orbicularis oris muscle the major p. of the orbicularis oris muscle within the body of the lips.pars labialis musculi orbicularis oris [NA];
lacrimal p. of orbicularis oculi muscle See orbicularis oculi muscle.pars lacrimalis musculi orbicularis oculi [NA], Duverney's muscle, Horner's muscle, musculus tensor tarsi;
laryngeal p. of pharynx laryngopharynx
lateral p. of longitudinal arch of foot longitudinal arch of footpars lateralis arcus pedis longitudinalis;
lateral p. of middle lobar branch of right superior pulmonary vein the vein draining the lateral bronchopulmonary segment of the middle lobe of the right lung.pars lateralis rami lobi medii venae pulmonalis dexter superior [NA];
lateral p. of occipital bone the part of the occipital bone that lies on either side of the foramen magnum.pars lateralis ossis occipitalis [NA], exoccipital bone;
lateral p. of posterior cervical intertransversarii muscles pars lateralis musculorum intertransversariorum posteriorum cervicis; See posterior cervical intertransversarii muscles, under muscle.
lateral p. of sacrum the lateral mass of the sacrum formed by the fused costal elements.pars lateralis ossis sacri [NA];
lateral p. of vaginal fornix pars lateralis fornicis vaginae; See vaginal fornix.
lumbar p. that p. of the cord that consists of the five lumbar segments and gives rise to the five pairs of lumbar nerves.pars lumbalis medullae spinalis [NA];
lumbar p. of diaphragm the portion of the diaphragm that arises from the upper lumbar vertebrae and from the medial and lateral arcuate ligaments. See right crus of diaphragm, left crus of diaphragm, lateral arcuate ligament, medial arcuate ligament.pars lumbalis diaphragmatis [NA], vertebral p. of diaphragm;
lumbar p. of spinal cord portion of spinal cord which consists of the five lumbar segments (L1-L5) and from which five pairs of lumbar spinal nerves originate; in the adult it is located in the T10-L1 portion of the vertebral canal, and is enlarged relative to other parts of the cord due to its involvement in innervation of the lower limb.
marginal p. of orbicularis oris muscle the p. of the orbicularis oris muscle located in the margin of the lips, i.e., the red area.pars marginalis musculi orbicularis oris [NA];
mastoid p. of the temporal bone the portion of the petrous part of the temporal bone bearing the mastoid process.pars mastoidea ossis temporalis [NA];
medial p. of longitudinal arch of foot pars medialis arcus pedis longitudinalis; See longitudinal arch of foot.
medial p. of middle lobar branch of right superior pulmonary vein the vein draining the medial bronchopulmonary segment of the middle lobe of the right lung.pars medialis rami lobii medii venae pulmonis dextrae superioris [NA];
medial p. of posterior cervical intertransversarii muscles pars medialis musculorum intertransversariorum posteriorum cervicis [NA]; See posterior cervical intertransversarii muscles, under muscle.
mediastinal p. of lung mediastinal surface of lung
membranous p. of interventricular septum p. of the fibrous skeleton of the heart which is seen as a small, thin, round or oval nonmuscular area at the superior end of the interventricular septum; it lies just below and is continuous with the portion of the fibrous ring of the aortic valve supporting the anterior and posterior cusps, and with the right fibrous trigone; the atrioventricular bundle of conducting tissue courses along its dorsal margin and bifurcates at its inferior margin into the right and left crura.pars membranacea septi interventricularis [NA], membranous septum (2), septum membranaceum ventriculorum;
membranous p. of male urethra [NA] the portion of the male urethra, about 1 cm in length, extending from the prostate to the beginning of the urethra in the corpus spongiosum just beyond the bulb.pars membranacea urethrae masculinae [NA], membranous urethra;
membranous p. of nasal septum the small portion of the nasal septum anterior to the portion supported by the cartilage of the nasal septum.pars membranacea septi nasi [NA], membranous septum (1);
mobile p. of nasal septum the anterior movable part of the nasal septum formed by the medial crus of the greater alar cartilage on each side.pars mobilis septi nasi [NA], septum mobile nasi;
muscular p. of interventricular septum of heart the thick muscular portion which comprises most of the interventricular septum of the heart.pars muscularis septi interventricularis cordis [NA], septum musculare ventriculorum;
mylopharyngeal p. of superior pharyngeal constrictor See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.pars mylopharyngeus musculi constrictoris pharyngis superioris [NA];
nasal p. of frontal bone nasal portion of the frontal bone which lies between the two orbital parts anteriorly and forms part of the roof of the nasal cavity.pars nasalis ossis frontalis [NA];
nasal p. of pharynx nasopharynx
nervous p. of retina pars nervosa retinae [NA]; See retina.
neural p. of hypophysis neurohypophysis
oblique p. of cricothyroid muscle See cricothyroid muscle.pars obliqua musculi cricothyroidei [NA];
occipital p. of corpus callosum major forceps
opercular p. one of the three small cortical convolutions together forming a cover for the insular region. Opercular convolutions are frontal, temporal, and parietal.pars opercularis;
optic p. of retina cerebral layer of retina
oral p. of pharynx oropharynx
orbital p. of frontal bone the portion of the frontal bone that contributes to the formation of the orbits; the most rostral of three cortical convolutions that togetther form the inferior frontal gyrus.pars orbitalis ossis frontalis [NA];
orbital p. of lacrimal gland See lacrimal gland.
orbital p. of optic nerve the part of the optic nerve between the eye and the optic canal.pars orbitalis nervi optici [NA];
orbital p. of orbicularis oculi muscle pars orbitalis musculi orbicularis oculi See orbicularis oculi muscle.
osseous p. of skeletal system the part of the skeleton composed of bone.pars ossea systematis skeletalis [NA];
palpebral p. of lacrimal gland pars palpebralis glandulae lacrimalis [NA]; See lacrimal gland.
palpebral p. of orbicularis oculi muscle pars palpebralis musculi orbicularis oculi [NA]; See orbicularis oculi muscle.
parasympathetic p. the parasympathetic p. of the autonomic nervous system. See autonomic nervous system.pars parasympathica [NA], bulbosacral system, craniosacral system;
pelvic p. the portion of a structure which is located within or is related to the pelvis. See pelvic p. of ureter.pars pelvina;
pelvic p. of ureter the p. of the ureter between the brim of the pelvis and the urinary bladder; the upper pelvic portion of the embryologic urogenital sinus.pars pelvina ureteris [NA];
peripheral p. peripheral nervous system
petrous p. of internal carotid artery the part of the internal carotid artery in the carotid canal; its branches are carotidotympanic arteries and the artery of the pterygoid canal.pars petrosa arteriae carotidis internae [NA], petrous bone;
petrous p. of temporal bone the part of the temporal bone that contains the structures of the inner ear and the second part of the internal carotid artery; in antenatal life it appears as a separate ossification center.pars petrosa ossis temporalis [NA], periotic bone, petrosal bone, petrous pyramid;
pigmented p. of retina pars pigmentosa [NA]; See retina.
postcommunical p. of anterior cerebral artery pericallosal artery
posterior p. the posterior portion of the anterior commissure of the brain.
posterior p. of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver that portion of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver that includes the bare area and the caudate lobe.pars posterior faciei diaphragmatis hepatis [NA];
posterior tibiotalar p. of deltoid ligament posterior tibiotalar ligament
postlaminar p. of optic nerve the portion of the optic nerve posterior to the lamina cribrosa of the sclera.pars postlaminaris nervi optici [NA];
postsulcal p. of tongue See dorsum of tongue.
precommunical p. of anterior cerebral artery pars precommunicalis arteriae cerebri anterior [NA]; See anterior cerebral artery.
prelaminar p. of optic nerve the portion of the optic nerve anterior to the lamina cribrosa of the sclera.pars prelaminaris nervi optici [NA];
presulcal p. of tongue See dorsum of tongue.
prevertebral p. of vertebral artery See vertebral artery.
pterygopharyngeal p. of superior constrictor muscle of pharynx pars pterygopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis superioris [NA]; See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
pyloric p. of stomach that portion of the stomach between the angular notch and the pylorus; its mucosa contains pyloric glands.pars pylorica gastris [NA], pars pylorica ventriculi [NA];
quadrate p. of liver the part of the medial segment of the liver which includes the quadrate lobe.pars quadrata hepatis [NA];
retrolenticular p. of internal capsule that portion of the capsule caudal to the lentiform nucleus which contains large parts of the optic or geniculocalcarine radiation and other fiber systems.pars retrolentiformis capsulae internae [NA], retrolenticular limb of internal capsule;
right p. of diaphragmatic surface of liver the part of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver deep to the bodies of the lower ribs on the right side.pars dextra faciei diaphragmaticae hepatis [NA];
sacral p. of spinal cord the part of the cord from which consists of the five sacral segments of the spinal cord (S1-S5) and from which five pairs of sacral nerves originate.pars sacralis medullae spinalis [NA], segmenta medullae spinalis sacralia;
soft p.'s the nonbony and noncartilaginous tissues of the body.
sphenoidal p. of middle cerebral artery pars sphenoidalis arteriae cerebralis mediae [NA]; See middle cerebral artery.
spinal p. of accessory nerve spinal root of accessory nerve
spinal p. of arachnoid arachnoid of spinal cord
spongy p. of the male urethra spongy urethra
squamous p. of frontal bone the broad curved portion of the frontal bone forming the forehead.squama frontalis [NA];
squamous p. of occipital bone the tabular or squamous portion of occipital bone.squama occipitalis, occipital squama [NA], frontal squama;
squamous p. of temporal bone the broad, flat, thin (scale-like) anterior and superior portion of the temporal bone forming part of the lateral wall of the cranial vault.pars squamosa ossis temporalis [NA], squama temporalis, temporal squama;
sternal p. of diaphragm the small slip on each side that arises from the inner surface of the xiphoid process and inserts on the central tendon.pars sternalis diaphragmatis [NA];
sternocostal p. of pectoralis major muscle pars sternocostalis musculi pectoralis majoris [NA], sternocostal head of pectoralis major muscle; See pectoralis major muscle.
straight p. of cricothyroid muscle See cricothyroid muscle.
subcutaneous p. of external anal sphincter pars subcutanea musculi sphincteri ani externi [NA], subcutaneous portion of external anal sphincter; See external anal sphincter.
sublenticular p. of internal capsule the part of the internal capsule below the caudal third of the lentiform nucleus that contains the auditory radiation as well as that part of the optic radiation representing the upper part of the contralateral half of the binocular visual field.pars sublentiformis capsulae internae [NA], sublenticular limb of internal capsule;
suboccipital p. of vertebral artery See vertebral artery.
superficial p. of duodenum See duodenum.
superficial p. of external anal sphincter pars superficialis musculi sphincteri ani externi; See external anal sphincter.
superficial p. of masseter muscle pars superficialis musculi masseteri; See masseter muscle.
superficial p. of parotid gland pars superficialis glandulae parotideae; See parotid gland.
superior p. of diaphragmatic surface of liver the convex superior portion of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver.pars superior faciei diaphragmaticae hepatis;
superior p. of duodenum pars superior duodeni [NA]; See duodenum.
superior p. of lingular branch of left pulmonary vein the vein that drains the superior lingular bronchopulmonary segment of the left lung.pars superior rami lingularis venae pulmonis sinistri [NA];
superior p. of vestibular ganglion rostral part, the superior part of the vestibular ganglion that receives fibers from the maculae of the utricle and the saccule and the ampullae of the anterior and lateral semicircular ducts.pars superior ganglii vestibularis [NA];
superior p. of vestibulocochlear nerve vestibular nerve
supraclavicular p. of brachial plexus the part of the brachial plexus, including the roots, trunks, and divisions, that gives rise to the dorsal scapular, long thoracic, suprascapular and subclavian nerves.pars supraclavicularis plexus brachialis [NA];
sympathetic p. sympathetic nervous system
tense p. of the tympanic membrane the greater portion of the tympanic membrane which is tense and firm, contrasting with the small triangular flaccid part of tympanic membrane.pars tensa membranae tympani [NA], membrana tensa, membrana vibrans;
terminal p. pars terminalis See middle cerebral artery, posterior cerebral artery.
thoracic p. of aorta thoracic aorta
thoracic p. of esophagus the p. of the esophagus between the superior thoracic aperture and the diaphragm.pars thoracica esophagi [NA];
thoracic p. of spinal cord the p. of the spinal cord which consists of the twelve thoracic segments of the spinal cord from which the twelve pairs of thoracic nerves originate.pars thoracica medullae spinalis [NA], segmenta medullae spinalis thoracica;
thoracic p. of thoracic duct pars thoracica ductus thoracici [NA]; See thoracic duct.
thyropharyngeal p. of inferior pharyngeal constrictor muscle pars thyropharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis inferioris [NA]; See inferior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
tibiocalcaneal p. of deltoid ligament tibiocalcaneal ligament
tibionavicular p. of deltoid ligament tibionavicular ligament
transversarial p. of vertebral artery See vertebral artery.
transverse p. of left branch of portal vein the long unbranched portion of the left branch of the portal vein.pars transversa rami sinistri venae portae hepatis [NA];
transverse p. of nasalis muscle See nasalis muscle.pars transversa musculi nasalis [NA];
triangular p. the middle one of three small convolutions which together compose the inferior frontal gyrus of the cerebral cortex; the other two being the orbital part and opercular part.pars triangularis;
tympanic p. of temporal bone tympanic plate of temporal bone
umbilical p. of left branch of portal vein the highly branched part of the left branch of the portal vein; the round and venous ligaments attach to this part.pars umbilicalis rami sinistri venae portae hepatis [NA];
uterine p. of uterine tube the part of the uterine tube located within the wall of the uterus.pars uterina tubae uterinae [NA];
uveal p. of trabecular reticulum the posterior part of the trabecular reticulum, located between the scleral spur, the ciliary body, and the anterior surface of the iris.pars uvealis reticuli trabecularis [NA];
vagal p. cranial root of accessory nerve
vagal p. of accessory nerve cranial root of accessory nerve
ventral p. of pons the large ventral p. of the pons occupied by the nuclei pontis, traversed longitudinally by corticopontine, corticobulbar, and corticospinal fibers, and transversely by pontocerebellar fibers. Pontocerebellar fibers converging laterally form the middle cerebellar peduncle or brachium pontis.pars ventralis pontis [NA], anterior p. of pons, basilar p. of pons, pars basilaris pontis;
vertebral p. of the costal surface of the lungs the p. of the medial surface of the lung in contact with the vertebral bodies.pars vertebralis faciei costalis pulmonis [NA];
vertebral p. of diaphragm lumbar p. of diaphragm
vestibular p. of vestibulocochlear nerve vestibular nerve



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

part. aeq. part. aeq.
Abbreviation for L. partes aequales, in equal parts (amounts).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

partes partes (par´tez)
Plural of pars.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parthenogenesis parthenogenesis (par´the-no-jen´e-sis)
A form of nonsexual reproduction, or agamogenesis, in which the female reproduces its kind without fecundation by the male.apogamia, apogamy, apomixia, virgin generation; [G. parthenos, virgin, + genesis, product]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parthenophobia parthenophobia (par´the-no-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of girls. [G. parthenos, virgin, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

particle particle (par´ti-kl)
A very small piece or portion of anything. [L. particula, dim. of pars, part]
alpha p. (a) a p. consisting of two neutrons and two protons, with a positive charge (2e+); emitted energetically from the nuclei of unstable isotopes of high atomic number (elements of mass number from 82 up); identical to the helium nucleus.alpha ray;
beta p. an electron, either positively (positron, beta+) or negatively (negatron, beta-) charged, emitted during beta decay of a radionuclide. See also cathode rays, under ray.beta ray;
chromatin p.'s fine bluish dots thought to represent remnants of the nucleus, occasionally seen in stained erythrocytes.
core p. p. released by partial enzymatic digestion of chromatin.
Dane p.'s the larger spherical forms of hepatitis-associated antigens; they comprise the virion of hepatitis B virus, containing a 27-nm "core" in which DNA-dependent DNA polymerase and circular, double-stranded DNA have been found.
defective interfering p. an incomplete virus that is unable to replicate and interferes with replication of an infectious virus.
D.I. p. abbreviation for defective interfering p.
electron transport p.'s (ETP) fragments of mitochondria still capable of transporting electrons.submitochondrial p.'s;
elementary p. 1. platelet 2. one of the units occurring on the matrical surface of mitochondrial cristae; the head of the p., which measures about 9 nm, attaches to the membrane of the crista by a stalk 5 nm in length; the p.'s may be concerned with the electron transport system.
kappa p.'s inheritable cytoplasmic symbionts, once thought to be p.'s mainly or exclusively of DNA, occurring in some strains of Paramecium; capable of producing a product lethal to other strains.
signal recognition p. (SRP) a small RNA-protein complex that interacts with the signal sequence of nascent secretory proteins. Binding of the signal recognition p. results in arrest of translation until interaction with docking protein, an integral part of the endoplasmic reticulum membrane.
submitochondrial p.'s electron transport p.'s
Zimmermann's elementary p. platelet



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

particulate particulate (par-tik´yu-lat)
Relating to or occurring in the form of fine particles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

particulates particulates (par-tik´yu-lats)
Formed elements, discrete bodies, as contrasted with the surrounding liquid or semiliquid material; e.g., granules or mitochondria in cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parturient parturient (par-tu´re-ent)
Relating to or in the process of childbirth. [L. parturio, to be in labor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parturifacient parturifacient (par-tur-e-fa´shent)
1. Inducing or accelerating labor. 2. An agent that induces or accelerates labor.oxytocic (2); [L. parturio, to be in labor, + facio, to make]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parturiometer parturiometer (par-tur-e-om´e-ter)
Device for determining the force of the uterine contractions in childbirth. [L. parturitio, parturition, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parturition parturition (par-tur-ish´un)
childbirth [L. parturitio, fr. parturio, to be in labor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

part. vic. part. vic.
Abbreviation for L. partes vicibus, in divided doses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parulis parulis, pl. parulides (pa-ru´lis, -li-dez)
gingival abscess [G. paroulis, gumboil, fr. para, beside, + oulon, gum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parumbilical parumbilical (par´um-bil´i-kal)
paraumbilical



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paruresis paruresis (par-yu-re´sis)
Inhibited urination, especially in the presence of strangers. [para- + G. ouresis, urination]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvalbumin parvalbumin (par-val-byu´min)
A small water-soluble calcium-binding protein distinct from calmodulin and other calcium-binding proteins; found in the brain, skeletal muscle, and retina, but not in the heart, liver, or spleen, of various species. [L. parvus, small, + albumin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parvobacteriaceae Parvobacteriaceae (par´vo-bak-ter-e-a´se-e)
A family name regarded as a former name for the bacterial family Brucellaceae. No type genus has ever been proposed for the family P.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvocellular parvocellular (par-vi-sel´yu-lar)
Relating to or composed of cells of small size. [L. parvus, small, + Mod. L. cellularis, cellular]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvoline parvoline (par´vo-len)
A ptomaine, C9H13N, from decaying fish.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parvoviridae Parvoviridae (par-vo-vir´i-de)
A family of small viruses containing single-stranded DNA. Virions are 18 to 26 nm in diameter, are not enveloped, and are ether-resistant. Capsids are of cubic symmetry, with 32 capsomeres. Replication and assembly occur in the nucleus of infected cells. Three genera are recognized: Parvovirus, Densovirus, and Dependovirus, which includes the adeno-associated satellite virus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parvovirus Parvovirus (par´vo-vI-rus)
A genus of viruses (family Parvoviridae) that replicate autonomously in suitable cells. Strain B19 infects humans, causing erythema infectiosum and aplastic crisis in hemolytic anemia. [L. parvus, small, + virus]
canine P. 2 a virus causing canine parvovirus disease in dogs, an acute enteritis with panleukopenia and myocarditis. See canine parvovirus disease.
goose P. a virus causing goose viral hepatitis in geese and Muscovy ducks.
porcine P. a virus causing stillbirths, abortions, fetal deaths, mummifications, and infertility in swine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parvovirus B 19 Parvovirus B 19
A small 20 mm single stranded DNA virus belonging to the family Parvoviridae that is associated with erythema infectiosum (fifth disese) and aplastic crisis in patients with hemolytic anemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvule parvule (par´vul)
A very small pill. [L. parvulus, very small, fr. parvus, small]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvus parvus (par´vus)
Small. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAS PAS
Abbreviation for p-aminosalicylic acid; periodic acid-Schiff stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PASA PASA
Abbreviation for p-aminosalicylic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pascal Pascal
Blaise, French scientist, 1623-1662. See pascal; P.'s law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pascal (Pa) pascal (Pa) (pas´kal)
A derived unit of pressure or stress in the SI system, expressed in newtons per square meter; equal to 10-5 bar or 7.50062 x 10-3 torr. [B. Pascal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pascheff Pascheff , Pashev
Constantin (Konstantin), Bulgarian ophthalmologist, 1873-1961. See P.'s conjunctivitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paschen Paschen
Enrique, German pathologist, 1860-1936. See P. bodies, under body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pashev Pashev
See Pascheff.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pasini Pasini
Augustine, 20th century Argentinian dermatologist. See atrophoderma of P. and Pierini.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasiniazide pasiniazide (pas-i-nI´a-zId)
Isoniazid 4-aminosalicylate;an antituberculostatic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paspalism paspalism (pas´pal-izm)
Poisoning by seeds of a species of grass, Paspalum scrobiculatum. [G. paspalos, a kind of millet, fr. pas, all, + pale, meal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passage passage (pas´ij)
1. The act of passing. 2. A discharge, as from the bowels or of urine. 3. Inoculation of a series of animals with the same strain of a pathogenic microorganism whereby the virulence usually is increased, but is sometimes diminished. 4. A channel, duct, pore, or opening. [Mediev. L. passo, to pass]
blind p. successive transfer of an agent through cultures or animals without incidence of either replication or disease.
nasopharyngeal p. the posterior part of the nasal cavity from the posterior limits of the conchae to the choanae.meatus nasopharyngeus [NA];
oropharyngeal p. fauces
serial p. successive transfer of an infectious agent through a series of cultures or experimental animals, usually to attenuate pathogenicity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Passalurus ambiguus Passalurus ambiguus (pa-sal´yu-rus am-big´yu-us)
The rabbit pinworm, an oxyurid nematode found abundantly in the cecum and large intestine of rabbits.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Passavant Passavant
Philippas G., German physician, 1815-1893. See P.'s bar, cushion, pad, ridge.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Passey Passey
R.D., 20th century British pathologist. See Harding-P. melanoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passiflora passiflora (pas-i-flo´ra)
The passion-flower, Passiflora incarnata (family Passifloraceae), a climbing herb of the southern U.S.; the dried flowering and fruiting top has been used in neuralgia, dysmenorrhea, and insomnia, and as an application to hemorrhoids and for burns. [L. passio, passion, + flos (flor-), flower]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passion passion (pash´un)
1. Intense emotion. 2. Obsolete term for suffering or pain. [L. passio, fr. patior, pp. passus, to suffer]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passive passive (pas´iv)
Not active; submissive. [L. passivus, fr. patior, to endure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passivism passivism (pas´iv-izm)
1. An attitude of submission. 2. A form of sexual perversion in which the subject, usually male, is submissive to the will of the partner, male or female, in sexual practices which usually require the consent of both participants (e.g., anal intercourse). See also pathic. [see passive]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passivity passivity (pas-iv´i-te)
1. The condition of a metal having formed a protective oxide coating; e.g., rustless metals and aluminum become passive in air. 2. In dentistry, the quality or condition of inactivity or rest assumed by the teeth, tissues, and denture when a removable partial denture is in place but not under masticatory pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasta pasta, gen and pl. pastae (pas´ta, -te)
paste [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paste paste (past)
A soft semisolid of firmer consistency than pap, but soft enough to flow slowly and not to retain its shape.pasta; [L. pasta]
dermatologic p. a class of preparations consisting of starch, dextrin, sulfur, calcium carbonate, or zinc oxide made into a p. with glycerin, soft soap, petrolatum, or some fat, with which is incorporated some medicinal substance.
desensitizing p. an ointment, usually caustic, coagulating or cytotoxic, formulated to be applied to the cervix of a tooth for the purpose of obtunding pain from sensitive, exposed cementum or dentin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paster paster (pa´ster)
The segment forming the part for near vision in two-piece bifocal lenses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pastern pastern
The part of the leg of a horse and similar animals that lies between the fetlock joint and the hoof. [O. Fr. pasturon, pasture; because the shackle of a horse out at pasture is attached to this part of the leg]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pasteur Pasteur
Louis, French chemist and bacteriologist, 1822-1895. See P. vaccine; P.'s effect; P. pipette.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pasteurella Pasteurella (pas-ter-el´a)
A genus of aerobic to facultatively anaerobic, nonmotile bacteria (family Brucellaceae) containing small, Gram-negative, ellipsoidal to elongated rods which, with special methods, show bipolar staining. These organisms are parasites of humans and other animals, including birds. The type species is P. multocida. [L. Pasteur]
P. anatipes´tifer former name for Moraxella anatipestifer.
P. haemolyt´ica a species associated with pneumonia in sheep, goats, and cattle, and causing mastitis in ewes.
P. multoci´da a species that causes fowl cholera and hemorrhagic septicemia in warm-blooded animals and may infect dog or cat bites or scratches and cause cellulitis and septicemia in humans with chronic disease. Most common pathogen associated with cat and dog bites. Cause of pasteurellosis. It is the type species of the genus P.
P. novici´da a species pathogenic for white mice, guinea pigs, and hamsters; it produces lesions in experimental animals similar to those found in cases of tularemia; it is not known to infect humans.
P. pes´tis Yersinia pestis
P. pfaf´fii a species found in an epidemic of septicemia in canaries where it caused a necrotic enteritis; pathogenic for canaries, sparrows, pigeons, white mice, guinea pigs, and rabbits; not pathogenic for chickens.
P. pseudotuberculo´sis Yersinia pseudotuberculosis
P. septicae´miae a species which causes fatal septicemia in young geese.
P. tularen´sis Francisella tularensis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurella pasteurella, pl. pasteurellae (pas-ter-el´a, pas-ter-el´e)
A vernacular term used to refer to any member of the genus Pasteurella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurellosis pasteurellosis (pas´ter-e-lo´sis)
Infection with bacteria of the genus Pasteurella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurization pasteurization (pas´ter-i-za´shun)
The heating of milk, wines, fruit juices, etc., for about 30 minutes at 68°C (154.4°F) whereby living bacteria are destroyed, but the flavor or bouquet is preserved; the spores are unaffected, but are kept from developing by immediately cooling the liquid to 10°C (50°F) or lower. See also sterilization. [L. Pasteur]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurize pasteurize (pas´ter-Iz)
To treat by pasteurization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurizer pasteurizer (pas´ter-I-zer)
An apparatus used in pasteurization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pastia Pastia
C., 20th century Roumanian physician. See P.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pastil pastil , pastille (pas´til, pas-tel´)
1. A small mass of benzoin and other aromatic substances to be burned for fumigation. 2. troche [Fr. pastille; L. pastillus, a roll (of bread), dim. of panis, bread]
Sabouraud's p.'s disks containing barium platinocyanide which undergo a color change when exposed to x-rays; previously used to indicate the administered dose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

past-pointing past-pointing (past´poynt´ing)
A test of the integrity of the vestibular apparatus of the ear and of cerebellar function: the patient, seated in a revolving chair, is rotated to the right ten times with eyes closed; then with the arm held horizontal, the right index finger is brought in touch with the tip of the examiner's finger; the arm is then raised vertically and the patient is instructed to touch the examiner's finger on bringing the arm once more to the horizontal; if the vestibular apparatus is normal, the finger will be brought down several inches to the right of the examiner's finger because the patient is still responding to the sensation of rotation to the left; the reverse is true on rotation to the left. In cerebellar disease, a patient attempting to reach a point with the finger will overshoot it. The test is also used in connection with caloric stimulation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patagium patagium, pl. patagia (pa-ta´je-um, -a)
A winglike membrane. [L. a gold edging on a woman's gown]
cervical p. obsolete term for pterygium colli.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Patau Patau
Klaus, 20th century U.S. cytogeneticist. See P.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patch patch
A small circumscribed area differing in color or structure from the surrounding surface.
butterfly p. butterfly (2)
p. clamping a technique used in the study of ion channels in which the movement of ions across a small p. of isolated membrane is measured when the membrane is electrically polarized or hyperpolarized and maintained at that potential.patch clamp;
cotton-wool p.'s white, fuzzy areas on the surface of the retina (accumulations of cellular organelles) caused by damage (usually infarction) of the retinal fiber layer.cotton-wool spots;
herald p. the initial rapidly enlarging oval-shaped red papulosquamous lesion, usually on the trunk, heralding the widespread eruption of pityriasis rosea, and preceding the latter by 7-14 days.
Hutchinson's p. salmon p
moth p. chloasma
mucous p. an oval to round, yellow-gray to white, membrane-covered lesion or lesions occurring on the mucous membranes; usually seen in secondary syphilis.
opaline p. a mucous p. of silver-gray appearance.
Peyer's p.'s collections of many lymphoid follicles closely packed together, forming oblong elevations on the mucous membrane of the small intestine.folliculi lymphatici aggregati [NA], aggregate glands, aggregated lymphatic follicles, aggregated lymphatic nodules, agmen peyerianum, agminate glands, agminated glands, Peyer's glands;
salmon p. interstitial or parenchymatous keratitis giving rise to neovascularization of the cornea.Hutchinson's p;
shagreen p. shagreen skin
smoker's p.'s obsolete term for leukoplakia.
soldier's p.'s milk spots (1), under spot



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patefaction patefaction (pat-e-fak´shun)
Obsolete term for a laying open. [L. pate-facio, pp. -factus, to make lie open, fr. pateo, to lie open]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Patein Patein
G., French physician, 1857-1928. See P.'s albumin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patella patella, gen and pl. patellae (pa-tel´a, -e) [NA]
The large sesamoid bone, in the combined tendon of the extensors of the leg, covering the anterior surface of the knee.kneecap; [L. a small plate, the kneecap, dim. of patina, a shallow disk, fr. pateo, to lie open]
floating p. a p. riding high on effusion of the knee.
slipping p. spontaneous or easily provoked dislocation of the p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patellalgia patellalgia (pa-te-lal´je-a)
A painful condition involving the patella. [patella + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patellar patellar (pa-tel´ar)
Relating to the patella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patellectomy patellectomy (pat´e-lek´to-me)
Excision of the patella. [patella + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patelliform patelliform (pa-tel´i-form)
Of the shape of the patella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patellometer patellometer (pat´e-lom´e-ter)
Instrument for measuring the patellar reflex. [patella + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patency patency (pa´ten-se)
The state of being freely open or exposed.
probe p. (of foramen ovale), a term introduced by B.M. Patten to cover incomplete fibrous adhesion of an adequate valvula foraminis ovalis in the postnatal closure of the foramen ovale.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patent patent (pa´tent, pa´tent)
Open or exposed.patulous; [L. patens, pres. p. of pateo, to lie open]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patent blue V patent blue V
leuco patent blue



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paterson Paterson
Donald R., English otolaryngologist, 1863-1939. See P.-Kelly syndrome; Paterson-Brown-Kelly syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

path path
A road or way; the course taken by an electric current or by nervous impulses. See also pathway. [A.S. paeth]
condyle p. the p. traveled by the mandibular condyle in the temporomandibular joint during the various mandibular movements.
generated occlusal p. a registration of the p.'s of movement of the occlusal surfaces of mandibular teeth on a plastic or abrasive surface attached to the maxillary arch. See also functional chew-in record.
incisal p. incisal guidance
p. of insertion the direction in which a dental prosthesis is placed upon or removed from the supporting tissues or abutment teeth.
milled-in p.'s 1. contours carved by various mandibular movements into the occluding surface of an occlusion rim, by teeth or studs placed in the opposing occlusion rim; the curves or contours may be carved into wax, modeling plastic, or plaster of Paris; 2. occlusal curves developed by masticatory or gliding movements of occlusion rims which are composed of materials including abrasives. See also functional chew-in record.milled-in curves;
occlusal p. 1. a gliding occlusal contact; 2. the p. of movement of an occlusal surface.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

path- path- , -pathy , patho- , pathic
Disease. [G. pathos, feeling, suffering, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathema pathema (pa-the´ma)
Obsolete term for a disease or morbid condition. [G. pathema, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathergasia pathergasia (path-er-ga´ze-a)
Obsolete term for a physiologic or anatomical defect that limits normal emotional adjustment. [G. pathos, disease, + ergasia, work]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathergy pathergy (path´er-je)
Those reactions resulting from a state of altered activity, both allergic (immune) and nonallergic. [G. pathos, disease, + ergon, work]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathetic pathetic (pa-thet´ik)
1. Denoting the fourth cranial nerve (pathetic nerve), the trochlear nerve. 2. Denoting that which arouses sorrow or pity. [G. pathetikos, relating to the feelings]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathfinder pathfinder (path´fIn-der)
A filiform bougie for introduction through a narrow stricture end to serve as a guide for the passage of a larger sound or catheter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathic pathic (path´ik)
A person who assumes the passive role in less frequently engaged sexual acts. See also passivism (2). [G. pathikos, remaining passive]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patho- patho-
See path-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathoamine pathoamine (path-o-am´en)
A ptomaine; a toxic amine causing disease or resulting from a disease process.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathobiology pathobiology (path´o-bI-ol´o-je)
Pathology with emphasis more on the biological than on the medical aspects.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathocidin pathocidin (path-o-sI´din)
8-Azaguanine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathoclisis pathoclisis (path-o-klis´is)
A specific tendency to sensitivity to special toxins; a tendency for toxins to attack certain organs. [patho- + G. klisis, bending, proneness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathocrinia pathocrinia (path-o-krin´e-a)
Obsolete term for any disorder of the endocrine glands. [patho- + G. krino, to separate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathodixia pathodixia (path-o-dik´se-a)
Rarely used term for a morbid desire to exhibit one's injured or diseased part. [patho- + G. deiknumi, to show]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathodontia pathodontia (path-o-don´she-a)
The science concerned with diseases of the teeth. [patho- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathoformic pathoformic (path-o-for´mik)
Relating to the beginning of disease; denoting especially certain symptoms occurring in the transition period between a normal and a diseased state. [patho- + L. formo, to form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogen pathogen (path´o-jen)
Any virus, microorganism, or other substance causing disease. [patho- + G. -gen, to produce]
behavioral p. the personal habits and lifestyle behaviors of an individual which are associated with an increased risk of physical illness and dysfunction. See also risk factor. Cf. behavioral immunogen.
opportunistic p. an organism that is capable of causing disease only when the host's resistance is lowered, e.g., by other diseases or drugs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogenesis pathogenesis (path-o-jen´e-sis)
The pathologic, physiologic, or biochemical mechanism resulting in the development of a disease or morbid process. Cf. etiology. [patho- + G. genesis, production]
drug p. the production of morbid symptoms by drugs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogenic pathogenic , pathogenetic (path-o-jen´ik, -je-net´ik)
Causing disease or abnormality.morbific, morbigenous, nosogenic, nosopoietic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogenicity pathogenicity (path´o-je-nis´i-te)
The condition or quality of being pathogenic, or the ability to cause disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogeny pathogeny (pa-thoj´e-ne)
Rarely used synonym for pathogenesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathognomonic pathognomonic (path´og-no-mon´ik)
Characteristic or indicative of a disease; denoting especially one or more typical symptoms, findings, or pattern of abnormalities specific for a given disease and not found in any other condition. [see pathognomy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathognomy pathognomy (pa-thog´no-me)
Rarely used term for diagnosis by means of a study of the typical symptoms of a disease, or of the subjective sensations of the patient. [patho- + G. gnome, a mark, a sign]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathognostic pathognostic (path-og-nos´tik)
Rarely used synonym for pathognomonic. [patho- + G. gnostikos, pertaining to knowledge]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathography pathography (pa-thog´ra-fe)
Rarely used term for a treatise on or description of disease; a treatise on pathology. [patho- + G. graphe, a description]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patholesia patholesia (path-o-le´se-a)
Rarely used term for any impairment or abnormality of the will. [path- + G. lesis, choice, will]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathologic pathologic , pathological (path-o-loj´ik, -i-kal)
1. Pertaining to pathology. 2. Morbid or diseased; resulting from disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathologist pathologist (pa-thol´o-jist)
A specialist in pathology; a physician who practices, evaluates, or supervises diagnostic tests, using materials removed from living or dead patients, and functions as a laboratory consultant to clinicians, or who conducts experiments or other investigations to determine the causes or nature of disease changes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathology pathology (pa-thol´o-je)
The medical science, and specialty practice, concerned with all aspects of disease, but with special reference to the essential nature, causes, and development of abnormal conditions, as well as the structural and functional changes that result from the disease processes. [patho- + G. logos, study, treatise]
anatomical p. the subspecialty of p. that pertains to the gross and microscopic study of organs and tissues removed for biopsy or during postmortem examination, and also the interpretation of the results of such study.pathological anatomy;
cellular p. 1. the interpretation of diseases in terms of cellular alterations, i.e., the ways in which cells fail to maintain homeostasis; 2. sometimes used as a synonym for cytopathology (1).
clinical p. 1. any part of the medical practice of p. as it pertains to the care of patients; 2. the subspecialty in p. concerned with the theoretical and technical aspects (i.e., the methods or procedures) of chemistry, immunohematology, microbiology, parasitology, immunology, hematology, and other fields as they pertain to the diagnosis of disease and the care of patients, as well as to the prevention of disease.
comparative p. the p. of diseases of animals, especially in relation to human p.
dental p. oral p
functional p. p. pertaining to abnormalities in function of a tissue, organ, or part, with or without associated changes in structure.
humoral p. the thesis that disorders in the fluids of the body, especially the blood, are the basic factors in disease.
medical p. p. pertaining to various diseases not suitable for treatment by surgery.
molecular p. the study of biochemical and biophysical cellular mechanisms as the basic factors in disease.
oral p. the branch of dentistry concerned with the etiology, pathogenesis, and clinical, gross, and microscopic aspects of oral and paraoral disease, including oral soft tissues, the teeth, jaws, and salivary glands.dental p;
speech p. the science concerned with functional and organic speech defects and disorders.
surgical p. a field in anatomical p. concerned with examination of tissues removed from living patients for the purpose of diagnosis of disease and guidance in the care of patients.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathometric pathometric (path-o-met´rik)
Relating to pathometry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathometry pathometry (pa-thom´e-tre)
Determination of the proportionate number of individuals affected with a certain disease at a given time, and of the conditions leading to an increase or decrease in this number. [patho- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathomimesis pathomimesis (path´o-mi-me´sis)
Mimicry of a disease or dysfunction, whether intentional or unconscious.pathomimicry; [patho- + G. mimesis, imitation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathomimicry pathomimicry (path-o-mim´i-kre)
pathomimesis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathomiosis pathomiosis (path-o-mI-o´sis)
The attitude that leads a patient to minimize his/her disease. [patho- + G. meiosis, a lessening]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathomorphism pathomorphism (path-o-mor´fizm)
Abnormal morphology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathonomia pathonomia , pathonomy (path-o-no´me-a, pa-thon´o-me)
The science of the laws of morbid changes. [patho- + G. nomos, law]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathophobia pathophobia (path-o-fo´be-a)
nosophobia [patho- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathophysiology pathophysiology (path´o-fiz-e-ol´o-je)
Derangement of function seen in disease; alteration in function as distinguished from structural defects.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathopoiesis pathopoiesis (path´o-poy-e´sis)
Rarely used term for the mode of production of disease. [patho- + G. poiesis, making]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathosis pathosis (pa-tho´sis)
Rarely used term for a state of disease, diseased condition, or disease entity. [patho- + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathotropism pathotropism (pa-thot´ro-pizm)
Attraction of drugs toward diseased structures. [patho- + G. tropos, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathway pathway (path´wa)
1. A collection of axons establishing a conduction route for nerve impulses from one group of nerve cells to another group or to an effector organ composed of muscle or gland cells. 2. Any sequence of chemical reactions leading from one compound to another; if taking place in living tissue, usually referred to as a biochemical p. .
4-aminobutyrate p. the p. that ultimately converts 4-aminobutyrate to succinate; succinate is then converted to a-ketoglutarate, via the tricarboxylic acid cycle, which is then acted upon by glutamate dehydrogenase; glutamate is then decarboxylated to reform 4-aminobutyrate; an important p. for those cells which make this neuroactive molecule.GABA p;
auditory p. neural paths and connections within the central nervous system, beginning at the organ of Corti's hair cells, continuing along the eighth nerve, and terminating at the auditory cortex.
Embden-Meyerhof p. the anaerobic glycolytic p. by which d-glucose (most notably in muscle) is converted to lactic acid. Cf. glycolysis. Embden-Meyerhof-Parnas p;
Embden-Meyerhof-Parnas p. Embden-Meyerhof p
Entner-Douderoff p. a degradative p. for carbohydrates in certain microorganisms (e.g., Pseudomonas sp.) that lack hexokinase, phosphofructokinase, and glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase.
GABA p. 4-aminobutyrate p
hexose monophosphate p. pentose phosphate p
mercapturic acid p. a glutathione-dependent p. for the detoxification of a number of compounds, including arene oxides; an S-substituted glutathione is formed and ultimately converted to a mercapturic acid (an S-substituted N-acetylated l-cysteine), which is excreted; the leukotrienes are believed to be degraded through this p.
pentose phosphate p. a secondary p. for the oxidation of d-glucose (not occurring in skeletal muscle), generating reducing power (NADPH) in the cytoplasm outside the mitochondria and synthesizing pentoses and a few other sugars. It also provides a means of converting pentoses and certain other sugars into intermediates of the glycolytic p. It proceeds from d-glucose 6-phosphate to d-ribulose and d-ribose phosphates, thence (with d-xylulose 5-phosphate) to d-sedoheptulose 7-phosphate and d-glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate; carbon dioxide is released in the gluconate-ribulose step. In plants, it participates in the formation of d-glucose from carbon dioxide in the dark reactions of photosynthesis. This p. is defective in certain inherited diseases, e.g., glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase deficiency.Dickens shunt, hexose monophosphate p., hexose monophosphate shunt, pentose monophosphate shunt, pentose phosphate cycle, phosphogluconate p., Warburg-Dickens-Horecker shunt, Warburg-Lipmann-Dickens-Horecker shunt;
phosphogluconate p. pentose phosphate p
polyol p. sorbitol p
salvage p. the utilization of preformed purine and pyrimidine bases to synthesize nucleotides.
sorbitol p. a p. responsible for d-fructose formation from sorbitol; increases in activity as the glucose concentration rises in diabetes.polyol p;
visual p. neural paths and connections within the central nervous system, beginning with the retina and terminating in the occipital cortex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-pathy -pathy
See path-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patient patient (pa´shent)
One who is suffering from any disease or behavioral disorder and is under treatment for it. Cf. case (1). [L. patiens, pres. p. of patior, to suffer]
target p. in group therapy, the p. being analyzed in turn by another member p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Patient Zero Patient Zero
The individual identified in 1982 by the Centers for Disease Control as responsible for introducing the HIV virus into the U.S. population. A Canadian citizen, Patient Zero was a homosexual airline steward who claimed to have had as many as 2,500 sexual encounters. CDC epidemiologists located 19 men in Los Angeles, 22 in New York City, and 8 in other cities who had contracted AIDS from contact with Patient Zero, the earliest known cases of the disease in the U.S. Revealed to be Gaetan Dugas, Patient Zero died in 1984 due to AIDS-related illness.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patricide patricide (pat´ri-sId)
1. The killing of one's father. 2. One who commits such an act. See parricide. Cf. matricide. [L. pater, father, + caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Patrick Patrick
Hugh T., U.S. neurologist, 1860-1938. See P.'s test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patrilineal patrilineal (pat-ri-lin´e-al)
Related to descent through the male line; inheritance of the Y chromosome is exclusively patrilineal. [L. pater, father, + linea, line]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patten patten (pat´en)
A support placed under one shoe to equalize leg length when one leg is shorter than the other, or when one is artificially lengthened by a brace or splint. [Fr. patin, a clog]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pattern pattern (pat´ern)
1. A design. 2. In dentistry, a form used in making a mold, as for an inlay or partial denture framework.
airspace-filling p. alveolar p
airway p. chest radiographic appearance of thickened bronchial walls, bronchiectasis, bronchiolitis, or acinar consolidation.
alveolar p. cloudy to dense opacities, obscuring vascular markings, on chest radiographs.airspace-filling p;
ballerina-foot p. a vigorous posteromedial contraction of the left ventricle coupled with convexity anteriorly sometimes resulting from poor contraction of the opposing anterior wall; it is the most frequent dyssynergy observed in the prolapsed mitral valve leaflet syndrome (even with a normal anterior wall) and produces a configuration of angiographic dye in the right anterior oblique projection resembling a ballerina's foot; sometimes called dancer's foot malformation.
butterfly p. bilateral, symmetric, pulmonary alveolar opacities sparing the periphery, on chest radiographs; usually caused by pulmonary edema.
ground-glass p. radiographic or CT appearance of hazy opacity which fails to obscure pulmonary vascular markings.
honeycomb p. dense, slightly irregular circular shadows, most common next to the pleura at the lung base, on chest radiographs or CT; caused by chronic interstitial fibrosis of diverse causes.
hourglass p. a vigorous ringlike contraction observed angiographically in the left ventricular angiogram in the right anterior oblique projection, resembling an hourglass; it is seen in the prolapsed mitral valve leaflet syndrome.
interstitial p. one of several chest radiographic patterns associated with interstitial infiltration or thickening, including honeycomb p., miliary p., reticulonodular p., or septal lines.
juvenile p. a precordial T-wave inversion, sometimes with J-ST elevations in an electrocardiogram, resembling that seen in normal children, which occurs as a normal variant in some adults, especially blacks, and especially in leads V1, V2, and V3.
miliary p. a chest radiographic pattern of fine, rounded opacities, typical of hematogenous dissemination of tuberculosis; size has some relationship to that of a millet seed.
mosaic p. on high-resolution CT scans of the lungs, a p. of brighter and darker regions corresponding to differences in perfusion or aeration; found in some cases of chronic thromboembolism or of bronchiolitis obliterans. Cf. oligemia.
occlusal p. occlusal form
reticulonodular p. (re-tik´yu-lo-nod´yu-lar) a somewhat net-like chest radiographic p., with nodular thickening at the intersections of the lines; a nonspecific interstitial p.
wax p. a p. of wax that, when invested and burned out or otherwise eliminated, will produce a mold in which a casting may be made.wax form;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patulin patulin (pat´yu-lin)
4-Hydroxy-4H- furo[3,2-c]pyran-2(6H)-one;an antibiotic derived from metabolites of fungi, such as species of Aspergillus, Penicillium, and Gymnoascus; has carcinogenic activity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patulous patulous (pat´yu-lus)
patent [L. patulus, fr. pateo, to lie open]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paucibacillary paucibacillary (paw-se-bas´i-lar-e)
Made up of, or denoting the presence of, few bacilli.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paucisynaptic paucisynaptic (paw´se-si-nap´tik)
oligosynaptic [L. paucus, few, + synapse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paul Paul
Gustav, Austrian physician, 1859-1935. See P.'s reaction, test; P.-Bunnell test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pauli Pauli
Wolfgang, Austrian-U.S. physicist and Nobel laureate, 1900-1958. See P.'s exclusion principle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pauling Pauling
Linus C., U.S. chemist and Nobel laureate, 1901$ndash;1994. See P.'s theory; P.-Corey helix.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paunch paunch (pawnch)
rumen



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pause pause (pawz)
Temporary stop. [G. pausis, cessation]
apneic p. cessation of air flow for more than 10 seconds. See sleep apnea.
compensatory p. the p. following an extrasystole, when the p. is long enough to compensate for the prematurity of the extrasystole; the short cycle ending with the extrasystole plus the p. following the extrasystole together equal two of the regular cycles.
postextrasystolic p. the somewhat prolonged cycle immediately following an extrasystole.
preautomatic p. a temporary p. in cardiac activity before an automatic pacemaker escapes. See also escape.
respiratory p. cessation of air flow for less than 10 seconds. See sleep apnea.
sinus p. a spontaneous interruption in the regular sinus rhythm, the p. lasting for a period that is not an exact multiple of the sinus cycle. See also sinus arrest, sinus standstill.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pautrier Pautrier
Lucien M.A., French dermatologist, 1876-1959. See P.'s abscess, microabscess.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pauzat Pauzat
Jean E., 19th century French physician. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pavex pavex (pa´veks)
An apparatus for producing passive vascular exercise in peripheral circulatory disorders by means of alternate positive and negative pressure. [passive vascular exercise]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pavlov Pavlov
Ivan, Russian physiologist and Nobel laureate, 1849-1936. See pavlovian conditioning; P. method, pouch, stomach; P.'s reflex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pavor nocturnus pavor nocturnus (pa´vor nok-ter´nus)
night-terrors [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pavy Pavy
Frederick W., English physician, 1829-1911. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pawpaw pawpaw
See papaya.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paxton Paxton
Francis V., English physician, 1840-1924. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Payne Payne
J. Howard, U.S. surgeon, *1916. See P. operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Payr Payr
Erwin, German surgeon, 1871-1946. See P.'s clamp, membrane, sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pb Pb
Symbol for lead (plumbum).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PBG PBG
Abbreviation for porphobilinogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PBI PBI
Abbreviation for protein-bound iodine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p. c. p. c.
Abbreviation for L. post cibum, after a meal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCA PCA
Abbreviation for passive cutaneous anaphylaxis; patient controlled analgesia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pCa pCa
A way of reporting calcium ion levels; equal to -log[Ca2+].



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCB PCB
Abbreviation for polychlorinated biphenyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCIS PCIS
Acronym for patient care information system, the interactive computer system used to store medical records in a hospital.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCMB PCMB , pCMB
Abbreviation for p-chloromercuribenzoate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P-congenitale P-congenitale (kon-jen-i-ta´le)
The P-wave pattern in the electrocardiogram seen in some cases of congenital heart disease, consisting of tall peaked P waves in leads I, II, aVF, and aVL (usually largest in lead II) with predominant positivity of diphasic waves in V1-2. See also spannungs-P.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCP PCP
Abbreviation for phencyclidine; Pneumocystis carinii pneumonia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCR PCR
Abbreviation for polymerase chain reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCT PCT
1. Abbreviation for porphyria cutanea tarda. 2. Abbreviation for patient care technician.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCWP PCWP
Abbreviation for pulmonary capillary wedge pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PD PD
Abbreviation for phenyldichloroarsine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pd Pd
Symbol for palladium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p.d. p.d.
Abbreviation of prism diopter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P-dextrocardiale P-dextrocardiale (deks´tro-kar-de-a´le)
An electrocardiographic syndrome characteristic of overloading of the right atrium, often erroneously called P-pulmonale because the syndrome can result from any overloading of the right atrium (e.g., tricuspid stenosis) and independently of cor pulmonale.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PDGF PDGF
Abbreviation for platelet-derived growth factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PDI PDI
Abbreviation for Periodontal Disease Index.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PDL PDL
Abbreviation for pulsed dye laser.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PDLL PDLL
Abbreviation for poorly differentiated lymphocytic lymphoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peach kernel oil peach kernel oil (pech ker´nel)
See persic oil.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peak peak (pek)
The top or upper limit of a graphic tracing or of any variable. [M.E. peke, pike, fr. Sp. pico, beak, fr. L. picus, magpie]
juxtaphrenic p. (juks-ta-fren´ik pek) on chest radiograph, a triangular density on top of the right diaphragmatic shadow, probably caused by tension of the phrenic nerve on the pleura over the diaphragm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peanut oil peanut oil (pe´nut)
Oil extracted from the kernels of one or more cultivated varieties of Arachis hypogaea (family Leguminosae); used as a solvent for intramuscular injections and in the preparation of foods.arachis oil;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pearl pearl (perl)
1. A concretion formed around a grain of sand or other foreign body within the shell of certain mollusks. 2. One of a number of small tough masses, such as mucus occurring in the sputum in asthma.
Elschnig p.'s the proliferated anterior capsule of the lens of the eye after surgical capsulotomy or injury.
enamel p. enameloma
epithelial p. keratin p
Epstein's p.'s multiple small white epithelial inclusion cysts found in the midline of the palate in newborn infants.
gouty p. a concretion of sodium urate on the cartilage of the ear, occurring in the gouty.
keratin p. a focus of central keratinization within concentric layers of abnormal squamous cells; seen in squamous cell carcinoma.epithelial nest, epithelial p., squamous p;
Laënnec's p.'s obsolete term for small, round, translucent, tenacious bodies in the sputum of some persons with asthma; when floated in water, they become unfurled and are then recognizable as Curschmann's spirals.
squamous p. keratin p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pearl-ash pearl-ash
potash



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pearson Pearson
Karl, English mathematician, 1857-1936. See Poisson-P. formula; McArdle-Schmid-P. disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peau d'orange peau d'orange (po-do-rahnj´)
A swollen pitted skin surface overlying carcinoma of the breast in which there is both stromal infiltration and lymphatic obstruction with edema. [Fr. orange peel]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peccant peccant (pek´ant)
Unhealthy; producing disease. [L. peccans (-ant-), pres. p. of pecco, to sin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peccatiphobia peccatiphobia (pek´ka-ti-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of sinning. [L. peccatum,, sin, + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pecilo- pecilo-
See poikilo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pecilocin pecilocin (pe-sil´o-sin)
1-(8-Hydroxy-6-methyl-1-oxo-2,4,6-dodecatrienyl)-2-pyrrolidinone;an antifungal agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pecquet Pecquet
Jean, French anatomist, 1622-1674. See P.'s cistern, duct; receptaculum pecqueti; P.'s reservoir.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectase pectase (pek´tas)
An enzyme that converts pectin to d-galacturonic acid (pectic acid); used in the treatment of certain foodstuffs.pectinesterase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pecten pecten (pek´ten)
1. [NA] A structure with comblike processes or projections. 2. anal p [L. comb]
anal p. the middle third of the anal canal.p. analis [NA], pecten (2);
p. ana´lis [NA] anal p
p. os´sis pu´bis [NA] p. pubis
p. pu´bis the continuation on the superior ramus pubis of the linea terminalis, forming a sharp ridge.p. ossis pubis [NA], pectineal line of pubis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectenitis pectenitis (pek-ten-I´tis)
Inflammation of the sphincter ani. [L. pecten, a comb, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectenosis pectenosis (pek-ten-o´sis)
Exaggerated enlargement of the pecten band.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectic pectic (pek´tik)
Relating to any of the substances or materials now referred to as pectin. [G. pektos, stiff, curdled]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectic acid pectic acid
d-galacturonic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectin pectin (pek´tin)
Broad generic term for what are now called pectic substances or materials; specifically, a gelatinous substance, consisting largely of long chains of mostly d-galacturonic acid units (typically a-1,4 linkages and sometimes present as methyl esters), that is extracted from fruits where it is presumed to exist as protopectin (pectose). Commercial p.'s are sometimes called pectinic acid and are used in the preparation of jams, jellies, and similar food products; therapeutically, they are used to control diarrhea (usually in conjunction with other agents), as a plasma expander, and as a protectant; p.'s bind calcium ions and are highly hydrated.
p. lyase an enzyme that catalyzes the elimination of 6-methyl-DELTA-4,5-d-galacturonate residues from pectin; thus, it brings about depolymerization; it does not act on de-esterified p.; used in the treatment of certain foodstuffs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectinase pectinase (pek´tin-as)
polygalacturonase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectinate pectinate (pek´ti-nat)
1. Combed; comb-shaped.pectiniform; 2. In fungi, used to describe a particular type of branching hyphae in cultures of dermatophytes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectineal pectineal (pek-tin´e-al)
Ridged; relating to the os pubis or to any comblike structure.pectineus (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectinesterase pectinesterase (pek-tin-es´ter-as)
pectase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectineus pectineus (pek´ti-ne´us)
1. pectineal 2. See pectineus muscle. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectinic acids pectinic acids (pek-tin´ik)
Term sometimes used for commercial pectins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectiniform pectiniform (pek-tin´i-form)
pectinate (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectization pectization (pek-ti-za´shun)
In colloidal chemistry, coagulation. [G. pektikos, curdling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectoral pectoral (pek´to-ral)
Relating to the chest. [L. pectoralis; fr. pectus, breast bone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectoralgia pectoralgia (pek-to-ral´je-a)
Pain in the chest. [L. pectus (pector-), chest, + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectoriloquy pectoriloquy (pek-to-ril´o-kwe)
Increased transmission of the voice sound through the pulmonary structures, so that it is clearly audible on auscultation of the chest; usually indicates consolidation of the underlying lung parenchyma.pectorophony; [L. pectus, chest, + loquor, to speak]
aphonic p. Baccelli's sign
whispered p. , whispering p. p. of whispered sounds in the same fashion as that of voice sounds.whispered bronchophony;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectorophony pectorophony (pek-to-rof´o-ne)
pectoriloquy [L. pectus, chest, + G. phone, voice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectose pectose (pek´tos)
See pectin, protopectin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectous pectous (pek´tus)
1. Relating to or consisting of pectin or pectose. 2. Denoting a firm coagulated condition sometimes assumed by a gel, which is permanent in that the substance cannot be made to reassume the gel form.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectus pectus, gen. pectoris, pl. pectora (pek´tus, pek´to-ris, pek´to-ra) [NA]
chest [L.]
p. carina´tum flattening of the chest on either side with forward projection of the sternum resembling the keel of a boat.chicken breast, keeled chest, pigeon breast, pigeon chest;
p. excava´tum a hollow at the lower part of the chest caused by a backward displacement of the xiphoid cartilage.chonechondrosternon, foveated chest, funnel chest, funnel breast, koilosternia, p. recurvatum, trichterbrust;
p. recurva´tum p. excavatum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ped- ped- , pedi- , pedo-
1. Child. [G. pais, child] 2. Foot, feet. [L. pes, foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedal pedal (ped´al)
Relating to the feet, or to any structure called pes. [L. pedalis, fr. pes (ped-), a foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedatrophia pedatrophia , pedatrophy (ped-a-tro´fe-a, -at´ro-fe)
marasmus [G. pais (paid-), child, + atrophy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pederast pederast (ped´er-ast)
One who practices pederasty.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pederasty pederasty (ped´er-as-te)
Homosexual anal intercourse, especially when practiced on boys. [G. paiderastia; fr. pais (paid-), boy, + erao, to long for]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pedersen's speculum Pedersen's speculum
See under speculum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedesis pedesis (pe-de´sis)
brownian movement [G. pedesis, a leaping]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedi- pedi-
See ped-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatric pediatric (pe-de-at´rik)
Relating to pediatrics. [G. pais (paid-), child, + iatrikos, relating to medicine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatrician pediatrician (pe´de-a-trish´an)
A specialist in pediatrics.pediatrist;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatrics pediatrics (pe-de-at´riks)
The medical specialty concerned with the study and treatment of children in health and disease during development from birth through adolescence. [G. pais (paid-), child, + iatreia, medical treatment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatrist pediatrist (pe-de-at´rist)
pediatrician



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatry pediatry (pe´de-at-re, pe-dI´a-tre)
A rarely used term for pediatrics



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicel pedicel (ped´i-sel)
The secondary process of a podocyte, which helps form the visceral capsule of a renal corpuscle.foot process, footplate (2), foot-plate; [Mod. L. pedicellus, dim. of L. pes, foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicellate pedicellate (ped´i-sel-lat)
pediculate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicellation pedicellation (ped´i-se-la´shun)
Formation of a pedicle or peduncle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicle pedicle (ped´I-kl)
1. A constricted portion or stalk.pediculus (1) [NA]; 2. A stalk by which a nonsessile tumor is attached to normal tissue.pedunculus [NA], peduncle (2); 3. A stalk through which a flap receives nourishment until its transfer to another site results in the nourishment coming from that site. [L. pediculus, dim. of pes, foot]
p. of arch of vertebra the constricted portion of the arch on either side extending from the body to the lamina; bound intervertebral foramina superiorly and inferiorly.pediculus arcus vertebrae [NA], radix arcus vertebrae;
Filatov-Gillies tubed p. tubed flap
vascular p. the tissues containing arteries and veins of an organ, specifically in chest radiology, the (width of the) mediastinum at the level of the aortic arch and superior vena cava.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicular pedicular (pe-dik´yu-lar)
Relating to pediculi, or lice. [L. pedicularis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculate pediculate (pe-dik´yu-lat)
Not sessile, having a pedicle or peduncle.pedicellate, pedunculate; [L. pediculatus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculation pediculation (pe-dik´yu-la´shun)
Infestation with lice. [L. pediculus, louse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculi pediculi (pe-dik´yu-lI)
Plural of pediculus. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculicide pediculicide (pe-dik´yu-li-sId)
An agent used to destroy lice. [L. pediculus, louse, + caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pediculoides ventricosus Pediculoides ventricosus (pe-dik-yu-loy´dez ven-tri-ko´sus)
Pyemotes tritici [Mod. L., fr. L. pediculus, louse, + venter, belly]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculophobia pediculophobia (pe-dik´yu-lo-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of infestation with lice.phthiriophobia; [L. pediculus, louse, + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculosis pediculosis (pe-dik´yu-lo´sis)
The state of being infested with lice.lousiness; [L. pediculus, louse, + G. -osis, condition]
p. cap´itis the presence of lice on the scalp, seen especially in children, with nits attached to hairs.pthiriasis capitis;
p. cor´poris the presence of body lice which live in the seams of clothing. Biting causes pruritus and excoriations. See also parasitic melanoderma.p. vestimenti, p. vestimentorum, pthiriasis corporis;
p. palpebra´rum the presence of lice in the eyelashes.
p. pu´bis infestation with the pubic or crab louse, Pthirus pubis, especially in pubic hair, causing pruritus and maculae ceruleae.pthiriasis;
p. vestimen´ti , p. vestimento´rum p. corporis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculous pediculous (pe-dik´yu-lus)
Infested with lice.lousy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pediculus Pediculus (pe-dik´yu-lus)
A genus of parasitic lice (family Pediculidae) that live in the hair and feeds periodically on blood. Important species include P. humanus, the species of louse infecting man; P. humanus var. capitis, the head louse of man; P. humanus var. corporis (also called P. vestimenti or P. corporis), the body louse or clothes louse, which lives and lays eggs (nits) in clothing and feeds on the human body; and P. pubis. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculus pediculus, pl. pediculi (pe-dik´yu-lus, -lI) [NA]
1. pedicle (1) [L. pedicle] 2. A louse. See Pediculus. [L.]
p. ar´cus ver´tebrae [NA] pedicle of arch of vertebra



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicure pedicure (ped´i-kyur)
Care and treatment of the feet. [L. pes (ped-), foot, + cura, treatment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedigree pedigree (ped´i-gre)
Ancestral line of descent, especially as diagrammed on a chart to show ancestral history; used in genetics to analyze inheritance. [M.E. pedegra fr. O.Fr. pie de grue, foot of crane]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediluvium pediluvium (ped´i-lu´ve-um)
A foot bath. [L. pes (ped-), foot, + luo, to wash]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedionalgia pedionalgia (ped´e-o-nal´je-a)
Rarely used term for podalgia.pedioneuralgia; [G. pedion, a plain, sole of the foot, metatarsus, + algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedioneuralgia pedioneuralgia (ped´e-o-nu-ral´je-a)
pedionalgia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediophobia pediophobia (pe´de-o-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear aroused by the sight of a child or of a doll. [G. paidion, a little child, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediphalanx pediphalanx (ped´i-fa´langks)
A phalanx of the foot, distinguished from maniphalanx. [L. pes (ped-), foot, + phalanx]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedo- pedo-
See ped-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedodontia pedodontia (pe-do-don´she-a)
pedodontics



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedodontics pedodontics (pe-do-don´tiks)
The branch of dentistry concerned with the dental care and treatment of children.pediatric dentistry, pedodontia; [G. pais, child, + odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedodontist pedodontist (pe-do-don´tist)
A dentist who practices pedodontics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedodynamometer pedodynamometer (ped´o-dI-na-mom´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the strength of the leg muscles. [L. pes (ped-), foot, + G. dynamis, force, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedogenesis pedogenesis (pe-do-jen´e-sis)
Permanent larval stage with sexual development, as in certain gall midges (genus Miastor). Cf. neoteny. [G. pais (paid-), child, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedogram pedogram (ped´o-gram)
A record made by the pedograph.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedograph pedograph (ped´o-graf)
An instrument for recording and studying the gait. [L. pes (ped-), foot, + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedography pedography (pe-dog´ra-fe)
Production of a record as made by a pedograph.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedologist pedologist (pe-dol´o-jist)
A specialist in pedology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedology pedology (pe-dol´o-je)
A rarely used term for the branch of biology and of sociology concerned with the child in his physical, mental, and social development.paidology; [G. pais (paid-), child, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedometer pedometer (pe-dom-e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the distance covered in walking.podometer; [L. pes (ped-), foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedomorphism pedomorphism (pe-do-mor´fizm)
Description of adult behavior in terms appropriate to child behavior. [G. pais (paid), child, + morphe, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedophilia pedophilia (pe-do-fil´e-a)
In psychiatry, an abnormal attraction to children by an adult for sexual purposes. [G. pais, child, + philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedophilic pedophilic (pe-do-fil´ik)
Relating to or exhibiting pedophilia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peduncle peduncle (pe-dung´kl, pe´dung-kl)
1. In neuroanatomy, term loosely applied to a variety of stalklike connecting structures in the brain, composed either exclusively of white matter (e.g., cerebellar p.) or of white and gray matter (e.g., cerebral p. 2. pedicle (2) [Mod. L. pedunculus, dim. of pes, foot]
cerebral p. originally denoting either of the two halves of the midbrain (a relatively narrow "neck" connecting the forebrain to the hindbrain); this term has been variably used to designate only those large bundles of corticofugal fibers forming the crus cerebri, or to designate the crus cerebri plus the midbrain tegmentum; this latter more inclusive usage (crus cerebri and midbrain tegmentum) is preferred; the substantia nigra, while a part of the base of the p. (basis pedunculi), is considered a structure separating the midbrain tegmentum from the crus cerebri. See also crus cerebri.pedunculus cerebri [NA];
p. of corpus callosum subcallosal gyrus
p. of flocculus the bundle of afferent and efferent nerve fibers connecting the flocculus and the nodule of the cerebellum; part of its course is in the inferior medullary velum.pedunculus flocculi [NA];
inferior cerebellar p. large paired bundles of nerve fibers which develop on the dorsolateral surfaces of the upper medulla, extend under the lateral recesses of the rhomboid fossa and curve dorsally into the cerebellum medial to the middle cerebellar peduncle; composed of a larger (lateral) bundle, the restiform body, and a small (medial) bundle, the juxtarestiform body. Fibers forming this composite bundle originate from spinal neurons and medullary relay nuclei. The largest constituent (restiform body) is crossed fibers from the inferior olive; it also contains the dorsal spinocerebellar tract and cerebellar projections from the lateral reticular nucleus, the accessory cuneate nucleus, the paramedian reticular nuclei and the perihypoglossal nuclei. Vestibulocerebellar fibers are placed medially in the inferior cerebellar p. and are usually separately identified as the juxtarestiform body.pedunculus cerebellaris inferior [NA];
inferior thalamic p. a large fiber bundle emerging from the anterior part of the thalamus in the ventral direction, in part joining the medial fibers of the internal capsule, in other part curving laterally around the medial margin of the capsule into the innominate substance. Many of its fibers establish a reciprocal connection of the mediodorsal nucleus of the thalamus with the orbital gyri of the frontal lobe, but numerous other fibers constitute a conduction system from the amygdala and olfactory cortex to the mediodorsal nucleus. See also ansa peduncularis.pedunculus thalami inferior [NA];
lateral thalamic p. the massive group of fibers that emerges from the laterodorsal side of the thalamus to join the corona radiata; it reciprocally connects the lateral nucleus and the geniculate bodies of the thalamus with the corresponding regions of the cerebral cortex.pedunculus thalami lateralis;
p. of mamillary body a fascicle of nerve fibers passing to the mamillary body along the ventral surface of the midbrain; it consists of fibers that originate from the dorsal and ventral tegmental nuclei.pedunculus corporis mamillaris [NA], fasciculus pedunculomamillaris, pedunculomamillary fasciculus;
middle cerebellar p. the largest of three paired cerebellar p.'s, composed mainly of fibers that originate in the pontine nuclei, cross the midline in the ventral part of pons, and emerge on the opposite side as a massive bundle arching dorsally along the lateral side of the pontine tegmentum into the cerebellum; its fibers are distributed chiefly to the cortex of the cerebellar hemisphere.pedunculus cerebellaris medius [NA], brachium pontis;
olfactory p. olfactory tract
superior cerebellar p. a large bundle of nerve fibers that originate from the dentate and interpositus nuclei and emerges from the cerebellum in the rostral direction, along the lateral wall of the fourth ventricle. The bundle submerges from the dorsal surface of the brainstem into the mesencephalic tegmentum, where all of its fibers cross in the massive decussation of the superior cerebellar p.'s. Part of the bundle terminates in the contralateral red nucleus; the bulk of the fibers continue rostrally to parts of the ventral intermediate nucleus of thalamus, ventral posterolateral nucleus of thalamus, and central lateral nucleus of thalamus.pedunculus cerebellaris superior [NA], brachium conjunctivum cerebelli;
ventral thalamic p. the massive system of fiber bundles emerging through the ventral, lateral, and anterior borders of the thalamus to join the internal capsule and parts of the corona radiata; it contains the fibers reciprocally connecting the ventral thalamic nuclei with the precentral and postcentral gyri of the cerebral cortex.pedunculus thalami ventralis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peduncular peduncular (pe-dung´kyu-lar)
Relating to a pedicle or peduncle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedunculate pedunculate (pe-dung´kyu-lat)
pediculate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedunculotomy pedunculotomy (pe-dung´kyu-lot´o-me)
1. A total or partial section of a cerebral peduncle. 2. A mesencephalic pyramidal tractotomy. [peduncle + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedunculus pedunculus, pl. pedunculi (pe-dung´kyu-lus, -kyu-lI) [NA]
pedicle (2) [Mod. L. dim. of pes, foot]
p. cerebella´ris infe´rior [NA] inferior cerebellar peduncle
p. cerebella´ris me´dius [NA] middle cerebellar peduncle
p. cerebella´ris supe´rior [NA] superior cerebellar peduncle
p. cer´ebri [NA] cerebral peduncle
p. cor´poris callo´si [NA] subcallosal gyrus
p. cor´poris mamilla´ris [NA] peduncle of mamillary body
p. floc´culi [NA] peduncle of flocculus
p. of pineal body See habenula (2).
p. thal´ami infe´rior [NA] inferior thalamic peduncle
p. thal´ami latera´lis lateral thalamic peduncle
p. thal´ami ventra´lis ventral thalamic peduncle
p. vitelli´nus obsolete term for yolk stalk.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peel peel
To remove hair from; to remove the outer layer of.
face p. removal of skin blemishes such as wrinkles, freckles, or acne scars by chemical agents producing injury (trichloracetic, phenol, or other organic acids) or solid carbon dioxide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peeling peeling (pel´ing)
A stripping off or loss of epidermis, as in sunburn or toxic epidermal necrolysis. [M.E. pelen]
chemical p. chemexfoliation



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peenash peenash (pe´nash)
Rhinitis caused by insect larvae in the nasal passages. [East Indian]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PEEP PEEP
Abbreviation for positive end-expiratory pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peer review peer review
process of p.r. of research proposals, manuscripts submitted for publication, abstracts submitted for presentation at a scientific meeting, whereby these are judged for technical and scientific merit by other scientists in the same field.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peg peg
A cylindrical projection.
rete p.'s rete ridges, under ridge



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PEGs PEGs
Abbreviation for polyethylene glycols.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peiffer Peiffer
J., German physician, *1922. See Hirsch-P. stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pejorism pejorism (pe´jor-izm)
A pessimistic attitude. [L. pejor, worse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PEL PEL
Abbreviation for permissible exposure limit.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pel Pel
Pieter K., Dutch physician, 1852-1919. See P.-Ebstein disease, fever.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelade pelade (pe-lad´, -lahd´)
alopecia [Fr. peler, to remove the hair from a hide]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelage pelage (pel´ij)
The hairy covering of the body of animals; e.g., the fur or coat. [Fr.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelargonic acid pelargonic acid (pel-ar-gon´ik)
CH3(CH2)7COOH;used in the manufacture of lacquers and plastics; produced in the oxidative cleavage of oleic acid.n-nonanoic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pelger Pelger
Karel, Dutch physician, 1885-1931. See P.-Huët nuclear anomaly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelidnoma pelidnoma (pe-lid-no´ma)
A circumscribed, elevated, livid patch on the skin.pelioma; [G. pelidnos, livid, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelioma pelioma (pe-le-o´ma)
pelidnoma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peliosis peliosis (pe-le-o´sis, pel-)
purpura [G. peliosis, a livid spot, livor]
bacterial p. bacterial infection of hemorrhagic cysts of the liver, spleen, or lymph nodes, seen in immunocompromised persons, caused by Rochalimaea henselae.
p. hep´atis the presence throughout the liver of blood-filled cavities which may become lined by endothelium or become organized.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pelizaeus Pelizaeus
Friedrich, German neurologist, 1850-1917. See Merzbacher-P. disease; P.-Merzbacher disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellagra pellagra (pe-lag´ra, pe-la´gra)
An affection characterized by gastrointestinal disturbances, erythema (particularly of exposed areas) followed by desquamation, and nervous and mental disorders; may occur because of a poor diet, alcoholism, or some other disease causing impairment of nutrition; commonly seen when corn (maize) is a main nutrient in the diet, resulting in a deficiency of niacin.Alpine scurvy, maidism, mal de la rosa, mal rosso, mayidism, psychoneurosis maidica, Saint Ignatius' itch; [It. pelle, skin, + agra, rough]
infantile p. kwashiorkor
secondary p. p. resulting from any morbid condition that impairs nutrition by increasing the requirement or reducing the available supply of vitamins.
p. si´ne p. p. without the characteristic skin lesions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellagroid pellagroid (pe-lag´royd)
Resembling pellagra.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellagrous pellagrous (pe-lag´rus)
Relating to or suffering from pellagra.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pellegrini Pellegrini
Augusto, Italian surgeon, *1877. See P.'s disease; P.-Stieda disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellet pellet (pel´et)
1. A pilule, or very small pill. 2. A small rod-shaped or ovoid dosage form that is sterile and is composed essentially of pure steroid hormones in compressed form, intended for subcutaneous implantation in body tissues; serves as a depot providing for the slow release of the hormone over an extended period of time. [Fr. pelote; L. pila, a ball]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellicle pellicle (pel´i-kl)
1. Literally and nonspecifically, a thin skin. 2. A film or scum on the surface of a liquid. 3. Cell boundary of sporozoites and merozoites among members of the protozoan subphylum Apicomplexa (Sporozoa), consisting of an outer unit membrane and an inner layer of two unit membranes. [L. pellicula, dim of pellis, skin]
acquired p. a thin film (about 1 mum), derived mainly from salivary glycoproteins, which forms over the surface of a cleansed tooth crown when it is exposed to the saliva.acquired cuticle, acquired enamel cuticle, brown p., posteruption cuticle;
brown p. acquired p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellicular pellicular , pelliculous (pe-lik´yu-lar, -lus)
Relating to a pellicle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pellizzari Pellizzari
Pietro, Italian dermatologist, 1823-1892. See Jadassohn-P. anetoderma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pellizzi Pellizzi
G.B., 19th-20th century Italian physician. See P.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellote pellote (pa-yo´ta)
peyote [Aztec, peyotl]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellucid pellucid (pe-lu´sid)
Allowing the passage of light. [L. pellucidus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelma pelma (pel´ma)
sole [G.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelmatic pelmatic (pel-mat´ik)
Relating to the sole of the foot. [G. pelma, sole]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelmatogram pelmatogram (pel-mat´o-gram)
An imprint of the sole of the foot, made by resting the inked foot on a sheet of paper, or by pressing the greased foot on a plaster of Paris paste. [G. pelma (pelmat-), sole of the foot, + gramma, a picture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelopathy pelopathy (pe-lop´a-the)
pelotherapy [G. pelos, mud, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelotherapy pelotherapy (pe´lo-thar-a-pe)
Application of peloids, such as mud, peat, or clay, to all or part of the body.pelopathy; [G. pelos, mud, + therapeia, treatment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelt pelt
The hide of animals on which the hair, fur, or wool is left.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelta pelta (pel´ta)
A crescentic, silver-staining, membranous organelle located anteriorly near the base of the flagella in certain flagellate protozoa, as in Trichomonas. [L. a shield]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peltation peltation (pel-ta´shun)
Protection provided by inoculation with an antiserum or with a vaccine. [L. pelta, a light shield, fr. G. pelte]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvi- pelvi- , pelvio- , pelvo-
The pelvis. Cf. pyelo-, pelyco-. [L. pelvis, basin (pelvis)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvic pelvic (pel´vik)
Relating to a pelvis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvic direction pelvic direction (pel´vik dI-rek´shun)
The direction of the axis of the pelvis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvicephalography pelvicephalography (pel´vi-sef-a-log´ra-fe)
cephalopelvimetry [pelvi- + G. kephale, head, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvicephalometry pelvicephalometry (pel´vi-sef-a-lom´e-tre)
Measurement of the female pelvic diameters in relation to those of the fetal head. [pelvi- + G. kephale, head, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvifixation pelvifixation (pel-vi-fik-sa´shun)
Surgical attachment of a floating pelvic organ to the wall of the pelvic cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvigraph pelvigraph (pel´vi-graf)
Obsolete term for an instrument for drawing the contour and dimensions of the pelvis; may be drawn to scale. [pelvi- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvilithotomy pelvilithotomy (pel´vi-li-thot´o-me)
pyelolithotomy [pelvi- + G. lithos, stone, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvimeter pelvimeter (pel-vim´e-ter)
Obsolete term for instrument shaped like calipers for measuring the diameters of the pelvis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvimetry pelvimetry (pel-vim´e-tre)
Measurement of the diameters of the pelvis.radiocephalpelvimetry; [pelvi- + G. metron, measure]
manual p. measurement of the essential diameters of the bony pelvis using the hands.
radiographic p. obsolete procedure for measurement of the bony pelvis and fetal head using anteroposterior and lateral radiographs, with a device for the correction of magnification.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvio- pelvio-
See pelvi-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelviolithotomy pelviolithotomy (pel-ve-o-li-thot´o-me)
pyelolithotomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvioperitonitis pelvioperitonitis (pel´ve-o-per-i-to-nI´tis)
pelvic peritonitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvioplasty pelvioplasty (pel´ve-o-plas-te)
1. Symphysiotomy or pubiotomy for enlargement of the female pelvic outlet. 2. pyeloplasty [pelvio- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvioscopy pelvioscopy (pel-ve-os´ko-pe)
Examination of the pelvis for any purpose, usually by endoscopy.pelvoscopy; [pelvio- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelviotomy pelviotomy , pelvitomy (pel´ve-ot´o-me)
1. symphysiotomy 2. pubiotomy 3. pyelotomy [pelvio- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelviperitonitis pelviperitonitis (pel-ve-per-i-to-nI´tis)
pelvic peritonitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvis pelvis, pl. pelves (pel´vis, pel´vez)
1. [NA] The massive cup-shaped ring of bone, with its ligaments, at the lower end of the trunk, formed of the hip bone (the pubic bone, ilium, and ischium) on either side and in front, and the sacrum, and coccyx posteriorly. 2. Any basin-like or cup-shaped cavity, as the p. of the kidney. [L. basin]
android p. a masculine or funnel-shaped p.
anthropoid p. an apelike p., with a long anteroposterior diameter and a narrow transverse diameter.
assimilation p. a deformity in which the transverse processes of the last lumbar vertebra are fused with the sacrum, or the last sacral with the first coccygeal body.
beaked p. osteomalacic p
brachypellic p. a p. in which the transverse diameter is more than 1 cm longer but less than 3 cm longer than the anteroposterior diameter.transverse oval p;
caoutchouc p. in osteomalacia, a p. in which the bones are still soft.rubber p;
contracted p. a p. with less than normal measurements in any diameter.
cordate p. , cordiform p. a p. with sacrum projecting forward between the ilia, giving to the brim a heart shape.heart-shaped p;
Deventer's p. a p. with shortened anteroposterior diameter.
dolichopellic p. a p. in which the anteroposterior diameter is longer than the transverse.longitudinal oval p;
dwarf p. a very small p., in which the several bones are united by cartilage as in the infant.p. nana;
false p. greater p
flat p. a p. in which the anteroposterior diameter is uniformly contracted, the sacrum being dislocated forward between the iliac bones.p. plana;
frozen p. a condition in which the true p. is indurated throughout, especially by carcinoma.hardened p;
funnel-shaped p. a p. in which the pelvic inlet dimensions are normal, but the outlet is contracted in the transverse or in both transverse and anteroposterior diameters.
p. of gallbladder Hartmann's pouch
greater p. the expanded portion of the p. above the brim.p. major [NA], false p., large p., p. spuria;
gynecoid p. the normal female p.
hardened p. frozen p
heart-shaped p. cordate p
inverted p. split p. with separation at pubis.
p. jus´to ma´jor a symmetrical p. with greater than normal measurements in all diameters.
p. jus´to mi´nor a p. of the female type, but with all its diameters smaller than normal.
juvenile p. a p. justo minor in which the bones are slender.
kyphoscoliotic p. a p. with marked anteroposterior curvature of the spine combined with lateral spinal curvature, usually due to severe rickets.
kyphotic p. backward curvature of the lumbar spine causing contraction of pelvic measurements.
large p. greater p
lesser p. the cavity of the p. below the brim or superior aperture.p. minor [NA], p. vera, small p., true p;
longitudinal oval p. dolichopellic p
lordotic p. a deformed p. associated with lordosis.
p. ma´jor [NA] greater p
masculine p. 1. a p. justo minor in which the bones are large and heavy; 2. a slight degree of funnel-shaped p. in the woman, in which the shape approximates that of the male p.
mesatipellic p. obsolete term for one in which the anteroposterior and transverse diameters are equal or the transverse diameter is not more than 1 cm longer than the anteroposterior diameter.round p;
p. mi´nor [NA] lesser p
Nägele's p. an obliquely contracted or unilateral synostotic p., marked by arrest of development of one lateral half of the sacrum, usually ankylosis of the sacroiliac joint on that side, rotation of the sacrum toward the same side, and deviation of the symphysis pubis to the opposite side.
p. na´na dwarf p
p. obtec´ta a form of kyphotic p. in which the angular curvature of the spine is low and extreme so that the spinal column projects horizontally across the inlet of the p.
osteomalacic p. a pelvic deformity in osteomalacia; the pressure of the trunk on the sacrum and lateral pressure of the femoral heads produce a pelvic aperture that is three-cornered or has the shape of a heart or cloverleaf, while the pubic bone becomes beak-shaped.beaked p., rostrate p;
Otto p. Otto's disease
p. pla´na flat p
platypellic p. flat oval p., in which the transverse diameter is more than 3 cm longer than the anteroposterior diameter.
platypelloid p. simple flat p.
Prague p. spondylolisthetic p
pseudo-osteomalacic p. an extreme degree of rachitic p., resembling the puerperal osteomalacic p., in which the pelvic canal is obstructed by a forward projection of the sacrum, and an approximation of the acetabula.
rachitic p. a contracted and deformed p., most commonly a flat p., occurring from rachitic softening of the bones in early life.
renal p. a flattened funnel-shaped expansion of the upper end of the ureter receiving the calices, the apex being continuous with the ureter.p. renalis [NA], ureteric p;
p. rena´lis [NA] renal p
reniform p. a modified cordate p., with a long transverse diameter, giving the brim a kidney shape.
Robert's p. obsolete term for a p. which is narrowed transversely in consequence of the almost entire absence of the alae of the sacrum.
Rokitansky's p. spondylolisthetic p
rostrate p. osteomalacic p
round p. mesatipellic p
rubber p. caoutchouc p
scoliotic p. a deformed p. associated with lateral curvature of the spine.
small p. lesser p
spider p. narrow calices of renal p.
split p. a p. in which the symphysis pubis is absent, the pelvic bones being separated by quite an interval; usually associated with exstrophy of the bladder.
spondylolisthetic p. a p. whose brim is more or less occluded by a forward dislocation of the body of the lower lumbar vertebra.Prague p., Rokitansky's p;
p. spu´ria greater p
transverse oval p. brachypellic p
true p. lesser p
ureteric p. renal p
p. ve´ra lesser p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvisacral pelvisacral (pel-vi-sa´kral)
Relating to both the pelvis, or hip bones, and the sacrum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelviscope pelviscope (pel´vi-skop)
Endoscopic instrument for examining the interior of the pelvis. [pelvi- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvitherm pelvitherm (pel´vi-therm)
Instrument for applying heat to the pelvic organs. [pelvi- + G. therme, heat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelviureterography pelviureterography (pel-vi-yu-re-ter-og´ra-fe)
pyelography



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvo- pelvo-
See pelvi-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvocephalography pelvocephalography (pel´vo-sef-a-log´ra-fe)
cephalopelvimetry



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvoscopy pelvoscopy (pel-vos´co-pe)
pelvioscopy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvospondylitis ossificans pelvospondylitis ossificans (pel´vo-spon-di-lI´tis os-if´i-kanz)
Deposit of bony substance between the vertebrae of the sacrum. [L. pelvis, basin, + G. spondylos, vertebra, + -itis; L. os, bone, + facio, to make]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelyco- pelyco-
RARE the pelvis. See pelvi-. [G. pelyx, bowl (pelvis)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pemoline pemoline (pem´o-len)
2-Imino-5-phenyl-4-oxazolidinone;a psychostimulant used in the treatment of attention deficit disorder (hyperactivity) in children.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pemphigoid pemphigoid (pem´fi-goyd)
1. Resembling pemphigus. 2. A disease resembling pemphigus but significantly distinguishable histologically (nonacantholytic) and clinically (generally benign course). [G. pemphix, blister, + eidos, resemblance]
benign mucosal p. cicatricial p
bullous p. a chronic, generally benign disease, most commonly of old age, characterized by tense nonacantholytic bullae in which serum antibodies are localized to the epidermal basement membrane, causing detachment of the entire thickness of the epidermis.
cicatricial p. a chronic disease that produces adhesions and progressive cicatrization and shrinkage of the conjunctival, oral, and vaginal mucous membranes.benign mucosal p;
localized p. of Brunsting-Perry a variant of p., primarily on the scalp and face, with some scar formation.
ocular p. a conjunctivitis with transient small vesicles, a viscid ropy discharge, symblepharon, xerosis, and trichiasis, eventually becoming bilateral.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pemphigus pemphigus (pem´fi-gus)
1. Auto-immune bullous diseases with acantholysis: p. vulgaris, p. foliaceus, p. erythematosus, or p. vegetans. 2. A nonspecific term for blistering skin diseases. [G. pemphix, a blister]
p. acu´tus obsolete term for a pyogenic infection due to local trauma, that responds to antibiotic therapy; if untreated, the condition may become extensive and the patient seriously ill.bullous fever;
benign familial chronic p. [MIM*169600] recurrent eruption of vesicles and bullae that become scaling and crusted lesions with vesicular borders, predominantly of the neck, groin, and axillary regions; autosomal dominant inheritance, presenting in late adolescence or early adult life.Hailey-Hailey disease;
Brazilian p. fogo selvagem
p. contagio´sus obsolete term for a superficial pyogenic infection.Manson's pyosis;
p. erythemato´sus an eruption involving sun-exposed skin, especially the face; the lesions are scaling erythematous macules and blebs, combining the clinical features of both lupus erythematosus and p. vulgaris; bullae are subcorneal; probably a variant of p. foliaceus.Senear-Usher disease, Senear-Usher syndrome;
p. folia´ceus a generally chronic form of p. in which extensive exfoliative dermatitis, with no perceptible blistering, may be present in addition to the bullae; serum autoantibodies induce bullae and crusted acantholytic superficial epidermal lesions.
p. gangreno´sus 1. dermatitis gangrenosa infantum 2. bullous impetigo of newborn
p. lepro´sus an eruption of bullae, occurring sometimes in the course of anesthetic leprosy.
p. veg´etans 1. a form of p. vulgaris in which vegetations develop on the eroded surfaces left by ruptured bullae; new bullae continue to form;Neumann's disease; 2. a chronic benign vegetating form of p., with lesions commonly in the axillae and perineum; spontaneous remissions and occasionally permanent healing occur.Hallopeau's disease (2);
p. vulga´ris a serious form of p., occurring in middle age, in which cutaneous flaccid acantholytic suprabasal bullae and oral mucosal erosions may be localized a few months before becoming generalized; blisters break easily and are slow to heal; results from the action of autoimmune antibodies that localize to intercellular sites of stratified squamous epithelium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pempidine pempidine (pem´pi-den)
Secondary amine of the mecamylamine group, effective as a ganglionic blocking agent; also available as p. tartrate, with the same uses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pendelluft pendelluft (pen-del-luft´)
Transient movement of gas out of some alveoli and into others when flow has just stopped at the end of inspiration, or such movement in the opposite direction just at the end of expiration; occurs when regions of the lung differ in compliance, airway resistance, or inertance so that the time constants of their filling (or emptying) in response to a change of transpulmonary pressure are not the same. [Ger. Pendel, pendulum, + Luft, air]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pendred Pendred
Vaughan, English surgeon, 1869-1946. See P.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penectomy penectomy (pe-nek´to-me)
phallectomy [L. penis + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penes penes
Plural of penis, as in diphallus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penetrance penetrance (pen´e-trans)
The frequency, expressed as a fraction or percentage, of individuals who are phenotypically affected, among persons of an appropriate genotype (i.e., homozygous or hemizygous for recessives, heterozygotes or homozygotes for dominants); factors affecting expression may be environmental, or due to purely random variation; contrasted with hypostasis where the condition has a genetic origin and therefore tends to cause correlation in relatives. [see penetration]
genetic p. (pen´e-trans) the extent to which a genetically determined condition is expressed in an individual.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penetrate penetrate (pen´e-trat)
To pierce; to pass into the deeper tissues or into a cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penetration penetration (pen-e-tra´shun)
1. A piercing or entering. 2. Mental acumen. 3. focal depth [L. penetratio, fr. penetro, pp. -atus, to enter]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penetrometer penetrometer (pen-e-trom´e-ter)
An obsolete instrument for measuring the penetrating power of x-rays from any given source. [penetration + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-penia -penia
Deficiency. [G. penia, poverty]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penial penial (pe´ne-al)
penile



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peniaphobia peniaphobia (pe´ne-a-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of poverty. [G. penia, poverty, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillamine penicillamine (pen-i-sil´a-men)
beta-thiovaline;a degradation product of penicillin; a chelating agent used in the treatment of lead poisoning, hepatolenticular degeneration, and cystinuria, and in the removal of excess copper in Wilson's disease; also available as p. hydrochloride.beta, beta-dimethylcysteine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillanate penicillanate (pen-i-sil´a-nat)
A salt of penicillanic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillanic acid penicillanic acid (pen-i-si-lan´ik)
A penicillin without the characterizing R group (with H- replacing ROONH-) of penicillin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillary penicillary (pen-i-sil´a-re)
Denoting a penicillus (1).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillate penicillate (pen-i-sil´at)
1. Pertaining to a penicillus. 2. Having a tuftlike structure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillic acid penicillic acid (pen-i-sil´ik)
An antibiotic produced by Penicillium puberulum, a mold found on maize, and from P. cyclopium; active against Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria but toxic to animal tissues.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillin penicillin (pen-i-sil´in)
1. Originally, an antibiotic substance obtained from cultures of the molds Penicillium notatum or P. chrysogenum. 2. One of a family of natural or synthetic variants of penicillic acid. They are mainly bactericidal in action, are especially active against Gram-positive organisms, and, with the exception of hypersensitivity reactions, show a particularly low toxic action on animal tissue. [see penicillus]
aluminum p. the trivalent aluminum salt of an antibiotic substance or substances produced by the growth of the molds Penicillium notatum or P. chrysogenum; used for oral or sublingual administration.
p. amidase an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of the amide bond in the p.'s, producing a carboxylic acid anion and penicin; penicin is the precursor of many synthetic p.'s.
p. B phenethicillin potassium
benzyl p. p. G
buffered crystalline p. G crystalline potassium p. G or crystalline sodium p. G buffered with not less than 4% and not more than 5% of sodium citrate.
chloroprocaine p. O a crystalline salt of 2-chloroprocaine and p. O, insoluble in water; the level of the antibiotic in the blood persists for 24 hours; its antibacterial activity is similar to that of p. O and G.
p. G R=C6H5CH2-;a commonly used p. compound; it comprises 85% of the p. salts: sodium, potassium, aluminum, and procaine, with the latter exerting prolonged action on intramuscular injection, due to limited solubility. An antibiotic obtained from the mold Penicillium chrysogenum used orally and parenterally; primarily active against Gram-positive staphylococci and streptococci; destroyed by bacterial beta lactamase.benzyl p., benzylpenicillin;
p. G benzathine a benzylpenicillin compound with N,N-dibenzylethylenediamine (2:1);a relatively insoluble preparation that may remain in the body for 1 to 2 weeks.
p. G hydrabamine a dipenicillin compound, a mixture of p. G salts consisting chiefly of the salt of the diacidic base N,N ´-bis-(dehydroabietyl) ethylenediamine.
p. G potassium potassium benzylpenicillin;the potassium salt of p. G, containing 85 to 90% p. G.
p. G procaine procaine p; procaine benzylpenicillin;the procaine salt of p. G; it has a more prolonged action than p. G.
p. G sodium sodium benzylpenicillin;the sodium salt of p. G, containing not less than 85% p. G.
p. N cephalosporin N
p. O R-=CH2=CHCH2SCH2-;produced by growing the mold in a medium containing allylmercaptomethylacetic acid; also available as the potassium and sodium salts.allylmercaptomethylpenicillin;
p. phenoxymethyl p. V
p. V R=C6H5OCH2-;obtained from Penicillium chrysogenum Q 176; a crystalline nonhydroscopic acid, very stable even in high humidity; it resists destruction by gastric juice; the potassium salt is used orally; precursor for the synthesis of analogs of cephalosporin C.p. phenoxymethyl, phenoxymethylpenicillin;
p. V benzathine benzathine phenoxymethylpenicillin;p. for oral use.
p. V hydrabamine hydrabamine phenoxymethylpenicillin;a compound with preparation and uses analogous to those of p. G hydrabamine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillinase penicillinase (pen-i-sil´i-nas)
1. beta-lactamase 2. A purified enzyme preparation obtained from cultures of a strain of Bacillus cereus; formerly used in the treatment of slowly developing or delayed penicillin reactions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillinate penicillinate (pen-i-sil´i-nat)
A salt of a penicillic acid (i.e., of a penicillin).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicilliosis penicilliosis (pen-e-sil-e-o´sis)
Infection with fungi of the genus Penicillium and characterized in dogs by chronic sneezing and a nasal discharge.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Penicillium Penicillium (pen-i-sil´e-um)
A genus of fungi (class Ascomycetes, order Aspergillales), species of which yield various antibiotic substances and biologicals; e.g., citrinum yields citrinin; P. claviforme, P. expansum, and P. patulum yield patulin; P. chrysogenum yields penicillin; P. griseofulvum yields griseofulvin; P. notatum yields penicillin and notatin; P. cyclopium and P. puberulum yield penicillic acid; P. purpurogenum and P. rubrum yield rubratoxin. P. marneffei is a true pathogen in Southeast Asia and in the bamboo rats. [see penicillus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicilloic acid penicilloic acid (pen´i-si-lo´ik)
Alkali and bacterial degradation product of a penicillin, resulting from hydrolysis of the 1,7 bond.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicilloyl polylysine penicilloyl polylysine (pen-i-sil´o-il)
A preparation of polylysine and a penicillic acid, used intradermally in the diagnosis of penicillin sensitivity; sensitive persons may react with systemic manifestations, including generalized cutaneous eruptions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillus penicillus, pl. penicilli (pen-i-sil´us, -sil´I)
1. [NA] One of the tufts formed by the repeated subdivision of the minute arterial twigs in the spleen. 2. In fungi, one of the branched conidiophores bearing chains of conidia in Penicillium species. [L. paint brush]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicin penicin (pen´i-sin)
6-aminopenicillanic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penile penile (pe´nIl)
Relating to the penis.penial;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penillic acids penillic acids (pe-nil´ik)
Acid degradation products of penicillins, produced by cleavage of the 1,7 bond, forming penicilloic acid, and formation of a bond between the exocyclic carbonyl carbon and N-1 with elimination of H2O from those two and the exocyclic NH.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penin penin (pen´in)
6-Aminopenicillanic acid (NH2 replacing RCONH- in penicillin); an intermediate in the synthesis of penicillins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penis penis, pl. penes (pe´nis) [NA]
The organ of copulation in the male; it is formed of three columns of erectile tissue, two arranged laterally on the dorsum (corpora cavernosa p.) and one median below (corpus spongiosum); the urethra traverses the latter; the extremity (glans p.) is formed by an expansion of the corpus spongiosum, and is more or less completely covered by a free fold of skin (preputium).intromittent organ, membrum virile, phallus, priapus, virga; [L. tail]
bifid p. diphallus
buried p. normal p. obscured by suprapubic fat.
clubbed p. a deformity of the erect p. marked by a curve to one side or toward the scrotum.
concealed p. usually a complication of circumcision wherein the anastomotic line between shaft skin and preputial collar closes like an iris or cicatrix over glans (some equate this to buried penis).
p. femin´eus obsolete term for clitoris.
gryposis p. chordee (1)
p. luna´tus chordee (1)
p. mulie´bris obsolete term for clitoris.
p. palma´tus webbed p
webbed p. deficient ventral penile shaft skin which is buried in scrotum or tethered to scrotal midline by a fold or web of skin. The urethra and erectile bodies are usually normal.p. palmatus, penoscrotal transposition;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penischisis penischisis (pe-nis´ki-sis)
A fissure of the penis resulting in an abnormal opening into the urethra, either above (epispadias), below (hypospadias), or to one side (paraspadias). [L. penis + G. schisis, fissure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penitis penitis (pe-nI´tis)
Obsolete term for inflammation of the penis.phallitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pennate pennate (pen´at)
Feathered; resembling a feather.penniform; [L. pennatus, fr. penna, feather]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penniform penniform (pen´i-form)
pennate [L. penna, feather, + forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pennyroyal pennyroyal (pen´e-roy-al)
A name in folk medicine given to Mentha pulegium (an aromatic p.), or to Hedeoma pulegeoides (American p.) (family Labiatae); an aromatic stimulant formerly used as an emmenagogue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penoscrotal penoscrotal (pe´no-skro´tal)
Relating to both penis and scrotum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penotomy penotomy (pe-not´o-me)
phallotomy [L. penis + G. tome, a cutting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Penrose Penrose
Charles B., U.S. gynecologist, 1862-1925. See P. drain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penta- penta-
Combining form denoting five. [G. pente, five]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentabasic pentabasic (pen-ta-ba´sik)
Denoting an acid having five replaceable hydrogen atoms. [penta- + G. basis, base]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentachlorophenol pentachlorophenol (pen-ta-klor-o-fen´ol)
Insecticide for termite control; pre-harvest defoliant; general herbicide. Has been recommended for use in the preservation of wood, wood products, starches, dextrins, glues. No longer available for consumer use; a powerful irritant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentad pentad
1. A collection of five things in some way related. 2. In chemistry, a pentavalent element. [G. pentas, the number five]
Reynolds p. abdominal pain, fever, jaundice, shock, and depression of central nervous system function; usually indicative of acute suppurative cholangitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentadactyl pentadactyl , pentadactyle (pen-ta-dak´til)
Having five fingers or toes on each hand or foot.quinquedigitate; [penta- + G. daktylos, finger]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentaerythritol pentaerythritol (pen-ta-e-rith´ri-tol)
C(CH2OH)4; Tetrakis(hydroxymethyl)methane;the tetranitrate is a coronary vasodilator with action similar to that of other slow acting organic nitrates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentaerythritol tetranitrate pentaerythritol tetranitrate
An organic nitrate used as a vasodilator in the treatment of angina pectoris. Exerts a longer duration of action than nitroglycerin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentagastrin pentagastrin (pen-ta-gas´trin)
The substituted pentapeptide, BOC-beta-Ala-Trp-Met-Asp-Phe(NH2); a gastric acid stimulator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentalogy pentalogy (pen-tal´o-je)
A rarely used term for a combination of five elements, such as five concurrent symptoms. [penta- + G. logos, treatise, word]
p. of Cantrell a type of sternal anomaly associated with midline abdominal defects, a pericardial defect, a cardiac anomaly, and ectopia cordis.
p. of Fallot Fallot's tetralogy with, in addition, a patent foramen ovale or atrial septal defect.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentamer pentamer (pen´ta-mer)
See virion. [penta- + G. meros, part]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentamethonium bromide pentamethonium bromide (pen´ta-me-tho´ne-um)
Pentamethylene-bis[trimethylammonium bromide];a ganglionic blocking agent with the same antihypertensive use as hexamethonium chloride.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentamidine isethionate pentamidine isethionate (pen-tam´i-den)
p,p´-(Pentamethylenedioxy)dibenzamidinebis(beta-hydroxyethanesulfonate);a toxic but effective drug used in the prophylaxis and treatment of early stages of both types of African sleeping sickness (Gambian and Rhodesian trypanosomiasis). It does not cross the blood-brain barrier and is not effective in the treatment of the advanced (neurological) stage of the disease. Also used to treat leishmaniasis that does not respond to therapy with pentavalent antimonials and in the treatment of pneumonia caused by Pneumocystis carinii.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentanoic acid pentanoic acid (pen-ta-no´ik)
valeric acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentapeptide pentapeptide (pen´ta-pep´tId)
A compound containing five amino acid residues linked via peptide bonds.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentapiperide fumarate pentapiperide fumarate (pen-ta-pip´er-Id)
3-Methyl-2-phenylvaleric acid 1-methyl-4-piperidyl ester fumarate;an intestinal antispasmodic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentapiperium methylsulfate pentapiperium methylsulfate (pen´ta-pI-per´e-um)
4-Hydroxy-1,1-dimethylpiperidinium methyl sulfate 3-methyl-2-phenylvalerate;an anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentaquine pentaquine (pen´ta-kwIn)
8-(5-Iso-propylamino)-6-methoxyquinoline;an antimalarial agent closely related chemically to pamaquine but less toxic and more effective; it is administered with quinine, the two drugs acting synergically; active against Plasmodium vivax infections.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pentastoma Pentastoma (pen-tas´to-ma)
Older name for a genus of Pentastomida, now called Linguatula. The species described as P. denticulatum proved to be the larva of Linguatula rhinaria, sometimes parasitic in the nose of humans and other mammals; adults are found in the lungs of reptiles. [penta- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentastomiasis pentastomiasis (pen´ta-sto-mI´a-sis)
Infection of herbivorous animals, swine, and man with larval tongue worms; lesions occur principally in the lymph nodes of the digestive tract, where they often resemble those of tuberculosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pentastomida Pentastomida (pen-ta-stom´i-da)
The tongue worms, a group of parasitic wormlike animals considered to form a distinct phylum thought to be descended from primitive arthropods, though modified by parasitism to form elongate, pseudosegmented, wormlike organisms with two to three pairs of budlike degenerate limbs in the larva and anterior, hollow, fanglike hooks in the adult. Adults are usually parasitic in the lungs or respiratory tract of vertebrates, usually in snakes and other reptiles, though one group parasitizes the air sacs of birds and one family (Linguatulidae) has become adapted to the lungs of mammal carnivores (families Felidae and Canidae). Larvae are found in the viscera of many hosts that serve as prey of the final hosts (insects, fish, amphibians, chiefly frogs, and mammals, chiefly rodents). Dogs may develop adult Linguatula serrata in their nasal passages from infective larvae (nymphs) in the viscera of sheep, cattle, or rabbits, which became infected from water or vegetation contaminated with eggs passed by infected dogs; humans also can develop a larval infection from this source. Human infection of liver, spleen, and lungs has been reported in Africa from Armillifer armillatus and in China by A. moniliformis from contaminated water or vegetation or from handling infected snakes. [see Pentastoma]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentatomic pentatomic (pent´a-tom-ik)
Denoting five atoms per molecule. [penta- + atomic]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pentatrichomonas Pentatrichomonas (pen´ta-trik-o-mo´nas, pen´ta-trI-kom´o-nas)
A genus of parasitic protozoan flagellates, formerly part of the genus Trichomonas but now separated as a distinct genus by the presence of five anterior flagella and a granular parabasal body. The species Pentatrichomonas hominis lives as a commensal in the colon of man and other primates, dogs, cats, oxen, and various rodents. [penta- + Trichomonas]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentavalent pentavalent (pen-ta-va´lent, pen-tav´a-lent)
Having a combining power (valence) of five.quinquevalent;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentazocine pentazocine (pen-taz´o-sen)
1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexahydro-6,11-dimethyl-3-(3-methyl-2-butenyl) -2,6-methano-3-benzazocin-8-ol;a potent opioid agonist/antagonist analgesic with some addiction liability but only rare withdrawal syndrome and tolerance; available as the hydrochloride and lactate salts.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentetate trisodium calcium pentetate trisodium calcium (pen´te-tat)
The calcium trisodium salt of pentetic acid.calcium trisodium pentetate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentetic acid pentetic acid (pen-tet´ik)
A pentaacetic acid triamine with affinity for heavy metals; used as the calcium sodium chelate in the treatment of iron-storage disease and poisoning from heavy metals and radioactive metals. See also ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penthienate bromide penthienate bromide (pen-thI´e-nat)
2-Diethylaminoethyl-a-cyclopentyl-2-thiopheneglycolate methylbromide;an anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentifylline pentifylline (pen-tif´i-len)
1-Hexyltheobromine;a vasodilator; has more lipid solubility than theobromine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentitol pentitol (pen´ti-tol)
A reduced pentose; e.g., ribitol, lyxitol, xylitol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentobarbital pentobarbital (pen-to-bar´bi-tahl)
5-(Ethyl-5-methylbutyl)barbituric acid;an oral and intravenous sedative and short-acting hypnotic barbiturate; largely replaced by benzodiazepines.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentolinium tartrate pentolinium tartrate (pen-to-lin´e-um)
Pentamethylene-1,1´-bis-(1-methylpyrrolidinium bitartrate;a quaternary ammonium compound with potent ganglionic blocking action; used in the management of severe and malignant hypertension and peripheral vasospastic diseases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penton penton (pen´ton)
The pentagonal capsomere (p. base) along with the protruding fiber at each of the 12 vertices of the adenovirus capsid; antigenically, the p. base differs from the fiber, and both differ from the other (hexagonal) capsomeres.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentosan pentosan (pen´to-san)
A poly- or oligosaccharide of a pentose; e.g., arabans, xylans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentose pentose (pen´tos)
A monosaccharide containing five carbon atoms in the molecule; e.g., arabinose, lyxose, ribose, xylose, xylulose.
p. nucleotide a nucleotide having a p. as the sugar component.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentostatin pentostatin (pen´to-stat´in)
An antineoplastic; a potent inhibitor of adenosine deaminase; interferes with the synthesis of nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide.2-deoxycoformycin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentosuria pentosuria (pen-to-su´re-a)
The excretion of one or more pentoses in the urine.
alimentary p. the urinary excretion of l-arabinose and l-xylose, as the result of the excessive ingestion of fruits containing these pentoses.
essential p. [MIM*260800] a benign heritable disorder in which the urinary output of l-xylulose is 1 to 4 g per 24 hr; it occurs principally in Ashkenazi Jewish; autosomal recessive inheritance.l-xylulosuria, primary p;
primary p. essential p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentoxide pentoxide (pen-tok´sId)
An oxide containing five oxygen atoms; e.g., phosphorus p., P2O5.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentoxifylline pentoxifylline (pen-toks-if´i-len)
1-(5-Oxohexyl)theobromine;a dimethylxanthine derivative that decreases blood viscosity and improves blood flow; used in the treatment of intermittent claudication.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentulose pentulose (pen´tyu-los)
A ketopentose; e.g., ribulose, xylulose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentyl pentyl (pen´til)
1. amyl 2. The CH3(CH2)3CH2- moiety.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentylenetetrazol pentylenetetrazol (pen´ti-len-tet´ra-zol)
C6H10N4;a powerful stimulant to the central nervous system; has been used to cause generalized convulsion in the shock treatment of emotional states and as a respiratory stimulant; mainly used in experimental studies of seizure mechanisms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penumbra penumbra (pe-num´bra)
The region of partial illumination or radiation caused by light or x-rays not originating from a point source; also called geometric unsharpness. [Mod. L., fr. L. paene, almost, + umbra, shadow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peotillomania peotillomania (pe´o-til-o-ma´ne-a)
Rarely used term for a nervous tic consisting of a constant pulling of the penis.false masturbation, pseudomasturbation; [G. peos, penis, + tillo, to pull out (of hair), + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peplomer peplomer (pep´lo-mer)
A part or subunit of the peplos of a virion, the assemblage of which produces the complete peplos, produced from the peplos by detergent treatment. [see peplos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peplos peplos (pep´los)
The coat or envelope of lipoprotein material that surrounds certain virions. [G. an outer garment worn by women]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pepper Pepper
William, Jr., U.S. physician, 1874-1947. See P. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peppermint peppermint (pep´er-mint)
The dried leaves and flowering tops of Mentha piperita (family Labiatae); a carminative and antiemetic.
p. camphor menthol
p. oil the volatile oil distilled with steam from the fresh, overground parts of the flowering plant of Mentha piperita, rectified by distillation and neither partially nor wholly dementholized; a flavor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsic pepsic (pep´sik)
peptic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsin pepsin (pep´sin)
P. A is the principal digestive enzyme (protease) of gastric juice, formed from pepsinogen; it hydrolyzes peptide bonds at low pH values (is alkali-labile), preferably adjacent to phenylalanyl and leucyl residues, thus reducing proteins to smaller molecules (proteoses and peptones); p. B (gelatinase) is similar to p. A, but formed from porcine pepsinogen B and has a more restricted specificity; p. C (gastricsin is human p. C) is also similar to p. A, and structurally related to it, having a more restricted specificity. [G. pepsis, digestion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsinate pepsinate (pep´si-nat)
To mix pepsin with.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsiniferous pepsiniferous (pep-si-nif´er-us)
pepsinogenous



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsinogen pepsinogen (pep-sin´o-jen)
A proenzyme formed and secreted by the chief cells of the gastric mucosa; the acidity of the gastric juice and pepsin itself remove 42 amino acid residues from p. to form active pepsin.propepsin; [pepsin + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsinogenous pepsinogenous (pep-sin-oj´e-nus)
Producing pepsin.pepsiniferous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsinuria pepsinuria (pep-si-nu´re-a)
Excretion of pepsin in the urine. [pepsin + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepstatin pepstatin (pep-sta´tin)
An inhibitor peptide from actinomycetes that inhibits pepsin and cathepsin D.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptic peptic (pep´tik)
Relating to the stomach, to gastric digestion, or to pepsin A.pepsic; [G. peptikos, fr. pepto, to digest]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidase peptidase (pep´ti-das)
Any enzyme capable of hydrolyzing one of the peptide links of a peptide; e.g., carboxypeptidases, aminopeptidases.peptide hydrolase;
p. D proline dipeptidase
p. P peptidyl dipeptidase A



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptide peptide (pep´tId)
A compound of two or more amino acids in which a carboxyl group of one is united with an amino group of another, with the elimination of a molecule of water, thus forming a peptide bond, -CO-NH-; i.e., a substituted amide. Cf. eupeptide bond, isopeptide bond.
adrenocorticotropic p. a p. with ACTH activity, isolated from pituitary extracts.
anionic neutrophil activating p. (ANAP) interleukin-8
atrial natriuretic p. (ANP) (na´tre-u-ret´ik) a 28 amino acid p. (a-ANP), derived from cardiac atria, several smaller fragments of a-ANP, and a dimer of a-ANP with 56 amino acids (beta-ANP) that are present in plasma in heart failure. ANP actions include increasing capillary filtration, and renal salt and water excretion, and decreasing arterial pressure and the secretion of renin, angiotensin, aldosterone, and antidiuretic hormone.atriopeptin, cardionatrin;
bitter p.'s p.'s that have a bitter taste and may spoil certain foods; often contain high proportions of leucyl, valyl, and aromatic amino acid residues.
bradykinin-potentiating p. teprotide
calcitonin gene related p. (CGRP) (kal´sI-to´nin) a second product transcribed from the calcitonin gene. Calcitonin gene related p. is found in a number of tissues including nervous tissue. It is a vasodilator that may participate in the cutaneous triple response.
corticotropin-like intermediate-lobe p. (CLIP) product of propiomelanocortin with unknown function.
cyclic p. a p. that forms a ring structure; e.g., tyrocidin A, an antibiotic, is a cyclic decapeptide; valinomycin is a cyclic depsipeptide.
gastric inhibitory p. (GIP) gastric inhibitory polypeptide
heterodetic p. a p. that contains p. bonds as well as covalent linkages between certain amino acid residues that are not p. bonds; e.g., valinomycin, oxytocin. [hetero- + G. detos, bound, fr. deo, to bind, + -ic]
heteromeric p. a p. which, on hydrolysis, yields substances other than amino acids in addition to amino acids; e.g., pteroylglutamic acid.
homodetic p. a p. in which all of the covalent linkages between the constituent amino acids are p. bonds; e.g., bradykinin. [homo- + G. detos, bound, fr. deo, to bind, + -ic]
homomeric p. 1. a p. which, on hydrolysis, yields only amino acids; e.g., glutathione; 2. a p. which consists of only one particular amino acid; e.g., alanylalanylalanine.
p. hydrolase [EC subclass 3.4] peptidase
phenylthiocarbamoyl p. , PTC p. the p. formed by combination of phenylisothiocyanate and an a-amino group of a peptide. See also phenylthiohydantoin.
S p. See S protein.
sigma p. a p. with one end bonded to a point within the chain, usually by means of the disulfide group of a cystine residue, so that only one end of the p. is free; so called since the p. chain has then the rough shape of the Greek letter sigma; e.g., oxytocin.
p. synthetase [EC sub-subclass 6.3.2] any enzyme that catalyzes the synthesis of peptide bonds, with the hydrolysis of a nucleoside triphosphate.
vasoactive intestinal p. vasoactive intestinal polypeptide



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidergic peptidergic (pep-ti-der´jik)
Referring to nerve cells or fibers that are believed to employ small peptide molecules as their neurotransmitter. [peptide + G. ergon, work]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidoglycan peptidoglycan (pep´ti-do-glI´kan)
A compound containing amino acids (or peptides) linked to sugars, with the latter preponderant. Cf. glycopeptide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidoid peptidoid (pep´ti-doyd)
A condensation product of two amino acids involving at least one condensing group other than the a-carboxyl or a-amino group; e.g., glutathione.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidolytic peptidolytic (pep´ti-do-lit´ik)
Causing the cleavage or digestion of peptides. [peptide + G. lytikos, solvent]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidyl dipeptidase A peptidyl dipeptidase A (pep´ti-dil)
A hydrolase cleaving C-terminal dipeptides from a variety of substrates, including angiotensin I, which is converted to angiotensin II and histidylleucine. An important step in the metabolism of certain vasopressor agents.carboxycathepsin, dipeptidyl carboxypeptidase, kinase II, peptidase P;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidyltransferase peptidyltransferase (pep-tI´dil-trans´fer-as)
The enzyme responsible for the formation of the peptide bond on the ribosome during protein biosynthesis, peptidyl-tRNA1 + aminoacyl-tRNA2 -> tRNA1 + peptidylaminoacyl-tRNA2.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptization peptization (pep-ti-za´shun)
In colloid chemistry, an increase in the degree of dispersion, tending toward a uniform distribution of the dispersed phase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peptococcaceae Peptococcaceae (pep´to-kok-a´se-e)
A family of nonmotile, nonsporeforming, anaerobic bacteria (order Eubacteriales) containing Gram-positive (staining may be equivocal) cocci, 0.5 to 1.6 mum in diameter, which occur singly, in pairs, tetrads, and irregular masses but not in three-dimensional, cubic packets. These organisms are chemoorganotrophic and have complex nutritional requirements. Carbohydrates may or may not be fermented by these organisms, which produce gas, principally CO2 and usually H2, from amino acids, or carbohydrates, or both. They are found in the mouth and intestinal and respiratory tracts of man and other animals; they are frequently found in normal and pathologic human female urogenital tracts. The type genus is Peptococcus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peptococcus Peptococcus (pep´to-kok´us)
A genus of nonmotile, anaerobic, chemoorganotrophic bacteria (family Peptococcaceae) containing Gram-positive, spherical cells that occur singly, in pairs, tetrads, or irregular masses, rarely in short chains. They are frequently found in association with pathologic conditions. The type species is P. niger. [G. pepto, to digest, + kokkos, berry]
P. aero´genes former name for Peptostreptococcus asaccharolyticus.
P. asaccharolyt´icus former name for Peptostreptococcus asaccharolyticus.
P. constellatus a species found in tonsils, purulent pleurisy, appendix, the nose, throat, and gums, and infrequently on the skin and in the vagina.
P. ni´ger a species found once, in the urine of an aged woman; type species of the genus P.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptocrinine peptocrinine (pep-to-krin´en)
An extract of the intestinal mucosa resembling secretin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptogenic peptogenic , peptogenous (pep-to-jen´ik, pep-toj´e-nus)
1. Producing peptones. 2. Promoting digestion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptoid peptoid (pep´toyd)
A peptide with one or more non-amino acyl groups (e.g., sugar, lipid, etc.) covalently linked to the peptide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptolide peptolide (pep´to-lId)
1. A cyclic depsipeptide; e.g., valinomycin. 2. A heteromeric depsipeptide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptolysis peptolysis (pep-tol´i-sis)
The hydrolysis of peptones.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptolytic peptolytic (pep-to-lit´ik)
1. Pertaining to peptolysis. 2. Denoting an enzyme or other agent that hydrolyses peptones.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptone peptone (pep´ton)
Descriptive term applied to intermediate polypeptide products, formed in partial hydrolysis of proteins, that are soluble in water, diffusible, and not coagulable by heat; used in bacterial culture media.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptonic peptonic (pep-ton´ik)
Relating to or containing peptone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptonization peptonization (pep´ton-i-za´shun)
Conversion by enzymic action of native protein into soluble peptone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peptostreptococcus Peptostreptococcus (pep´to-strep-to-kok´us)
A genus of nonmotile, anaerobic, chemoorganotrophic bacteria (family Peptococcaceae) containing spherical to ovoid, Gram-positive cells which occur in pairs and short or long chains. These organisms are found in normal and pathologic female genital tracts and blood in puerperal fever, in respiratory and intestinal tracts of normal humans and other animals, in the oral cavity, and in pyogenic infections, putrefactive war wounds, and appendicitis; they may be pathogenic. The type species is P. anaerobius. [G. pepto, to digest, + streptos, curved, + kokkos, berry]
P. anaero´bius a species found in the mouth, intestinal and respiratory tracts, and cavities, especially the vagina, of humans and other animals; it may be pathogenic; it is the type species of the genus P.
P. asaccharoly´ticus a species found in the human large intestine, buccal cavity, pleura, uterus, and vagina. Also found in cases of puerperal fever.
P. evolu´tus a species found in the human respiratory tract, mouth, and vagina.
P. foe´tidus a species found in abscesses, blood, the intestinal tract, vagina, and mouth of humans and other animals; it is sometimes fatal.
P. interme´dius a species found in the human respiratory and digestive tracts, oral cavity, and vagina; it has been isolated from various pathologic conditions.
P. mag´nus a species found in putrefying butcher's meat and in a case of appendicitis.
P. mi´cros a species found in natural cavities of humans and other animals; it has been isolated from various pathologic conditions.
P. morbillo´rum a species found in the nose, throat, eyes, ears, mucous secretions, and blood in cases of measles, being irrelevant, however, to the etiology of measles; probably present normally, developing as a secondary invader.
P. paleopneumo´niae a species found in the buccal pharyngeal cavity and the upper respiratory tract of humans.
P. par´vulus a species isolated from the mouth and the respiratory tract.
P. plagarumbel´li a species commonly found in septic war wounds.
P. produc´tus a species found in natural cavities of humans, especially respiratory cavities.
P. pu´tridus a species found in the human mouth and intestinal tract but especially in the human vagina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per- per-
1. Through, conveying intensity. 2. In chemistry, a prefix denoting either 1) more or most, with respect to the amount of a given element (usually oxygen, as in perchloric acid) or radical contained in a compound, or 2) the degree of substitution for hydrogen, as in peroxides, peroxy acids (e.g., hydrogen peroxide, peroxyformic acid). See also peroxy-. [L. through, throughout, extremely]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peracephalus peracephalus (per-a-sef´a-lus)
An omphalosite lacking head and arms, and with a defective thorax; typically, the body consists of little more than pelvis and legs. [per- + G. a- priv. + kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peracid peracid (per-as´id)
An acid containing a peroxide group (-O-OH); e.g., peracetic acid.peroxy acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peracute peracute (per-a-kyut´)
Very acute; said of a disease. [L. peracutus, very sharply]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per anum per anum (per a´num)
By or through the anus. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perarticulation perarticulation (per´ar-tik´yu-la´shun)
synovial joint [per- + L. articulatio, joint]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peratodynia peratodynia (per´a-to-din´e-a)
Obsolete term for pyrosis. [G. peratos, on the opposite side, + odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peraxillary peraxillary (per-ak´si-lar-e)
Through the axilla.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perazine perazine (per´a-zen)
10-[3-(4-Methyl-1-piperazinyl)propyl]phenothiazine;an antipsychotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percentile percentile (per-sen´tIl)
The rank position of an individual in a serial array of data, stated in terms of what percentage of the group he/she equals or exceeds.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percept percept (per´sept)
1. That which is perceived; the complete mental image, formed by the process of perception, of an object or idea. 2. In clinical psychology, a single unit of perceptual report, such as one of the responses to an inkblot in the Rorschach test. [L. perceptum, a thing perceived]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perception perception (per-sep´shun)
The mental process of becoming aware of or recognizing an object or idea; primarily cognitive rather than affective or conative, although all three aspects are manifested.esthesia (1);
depth p. the visual ability to judge depth or distance.
extrasensory p. (ESP) p. by means other than through the ordinary senses; e.g., telepathy, clairvoyance, precognition.
simultaneous p. a combination of two slightly dissimilar images into a single image.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perceptive perceptive (per-sep´tiv)
Relating to or having a higher than normal power of perception.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perceptivity perceptivity (per-sep-tiv´i-te)
The power of perception.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perceptorium perceptorium (per-sep-tor´e-um)
sensorium (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percolation percolation (per-ko-la´shun)
1. filtration 2. Extraction of the soluble portion of a solid mixture by passing a solvent liquid through it. 3. Passage of saliva or other fluids into the interface between tooth structure and restoration; sometimes induced by thermal changes. [L. percolatio, fr. per- + colare, to strain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percolator percolator (per´ko-la-ter)
A funnel-shaped vessel used for the process of percolation in pharmacy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percomorph oil percomorph oil (per-ko-morf)
A liver oil from fish of the order Percomorphi, with a standardized amount of vitamins A and D.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per contiguum per contiguum (per kon-tig´yu-um)
In contiguity; denoting the mode by which an inflammation or other morbid process spreads into an adjacent contiguous structure. [per- + L. contiguus, touching, fr. tango, to touch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per continuum per continuum (per kon-tin´yu-um)
In continuity; continuous; denoting the mode by which an inflammation or other morbid process spreads from one part to another through continuous tissue. [per- + L. continuus, holding together, continuous, fr. teneo, to hold]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percuss percuss (per-kus´)
To perform percussion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percussion percussion (per-kush´un)
1. A diagnostic procedure designed to determine the density of a part by the sound produced by tapping the surface with the finger or a plessor; performed primarily over the chest to determine presence of normal air content in the lungs and over the abdomen to evaluate air in the loops of intestine. 2. A form of massage, consisting of repeated blows or taps of varying force. [L. percussio, fr. per-cutio, pp. -cussus, to beat, fr. quatio, to shake, beat]
auscultatory p. auscultation of the chest or other part at the same time that p. is made, to aid in hearing the sound made by p.
bimanual p. immediate p. in which the finger of one hand taps the other hand; a form of mediate p.
clavicular p. p., usually direct, along the entire clavicle to demonstrate dullness, particularly in apical pulmonary tuberculosis.
deep p. heavy p. to obtain information about deeply situated organs or structures.
direct p. immediate p
finger p. p. in which a finger of one hand is used as a plessimeter and one of the other hand as a plessor.
immediate p. the striking of the part under examination directly with the finger or a plessor, without the intervention of another finger or plessimeter.direct p;
mediate p. p. effected by the intervention of a finger or a plessimeter between the striking finger or plessor and the part percussed.
Murphy's p. examination for dullness by striking the chest wall directly with the fingertips of one hand successively, beginning with the fifth finger.piano p;
palpatory p. finger p. in which attention is focused upon the resistance and reverberation of the tissues under the finger as well as upon the sound elicited.plessesthesia;
piano p. Murphy's p
threshold p. p. effected by means of a glass rod as a plessimeter, the rod being inclined to the wall of the chest or abdomen and touching it only by one extremity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percussor percussor (per-kus´er)
plessor



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percutaneous percutaneous (per-kyu-ta´ne-us)
Denoting the passage of substances through unbroken skin, as in absorption by inunction; also passage through the skin by needle puncture, including introduction of wires and catheters by Seldinger technique.diadermic, transcutaneous, transdermic;
p. transhepatic cholangiography (PTHC) contrast radiographic examination of biliary system performed by injection through a percutaneously placed needle inserted into an intrahepatic bile duct.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perencephaly perencephaly (per-en-sef´a-le)
A condition marked by one or more cerebral cysts. [G. pera, a purse, a wallet, + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perez Perez
Bernard, French physician, 1836-1903. See P. reflex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perez Perez
George V., Spanish physician, 1920. See P.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfectionism perfectionism (per-fek´shun-izm)
A tendency to set rigid high standards of performance for oneself.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perflation perflation (per-fla´shun)
Blowing air into or through a cavity or canal in order to force apart its walls or to expel any contained material. [L. per-flo, pp, -flatus, to blow through]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perflubron perflubron (per-flu´bron)
Generic name for perfluorooctyl bromide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfluorooctyl bromide (PFOB) perfluorooctyl bromide (PFOB) (per-flu´ro-ok-til bro´mId)
A bromine-substituted fluorocarbon, prepared as a particulate emulsion, used as a CT, MR, and ultrasound contrast medium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforans perforans (per´fo-rans)
A term applied to several muscles and nerves which, in their course, perforate other structures. [L. perforating]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforated perforated (per´fo-rat-ed)
Pierced with one or more holes. [L. perforatus, fr. per-foro, pp. -atus, to bore through]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforation perforation (per-fo-ra´shun)
Abnormal opening in a hollow organ or viscus.tresis; [see perforated]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforator perforator (per´for-a-ter)
An instrument for perforation of cranium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforatorium perforatorium (per-for-a-tor´e-um)
A rod or fibrous cone located between the acrosome and the anterior pole of the nucleus in the spermatozoa of toads and birds; no corresponding structure evident in the subacrosomal space of mammalian spermatozoa. [L. per-foro, pp. -foratum, to bore, + -orium, instrumental suffix]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforin perforin (per´for-in)
A protein found in the cytoplasmic granules of both T cytotoxic lymphocytes and natural killer cells. This protein is implicated in target cell lysis by the above cells. [L. per-foro, to bore, pierce, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

performic acid performic acid (per-for´mik)
H-CO-O-OH;an organic peracid used in cleaving disulfide links in peptides by oxidizing cysteine and cystine to cysteic acid.peroxyformic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfrigeration perfrigeration (per-frij-er-a´shun)
A minor degree of frostbite. [L. per-frigero, pp. -atus, to make cold, fr. frigus, cold]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfusate perfusate (per´fyu-sat)
The fluid used for perfusion; sometimes more broadly applied to fluid that has been forced through any more or less porous membrane or material. [see perfuse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfuse perfuse (per-fyus´)
To force blood or other fluid to flow from the artery through the vascular bed of a tissue or to flow through the lumen of a hollow structure (e.g., an isolated renal tubule). Cf. perifuse, superfuse. [L. perfusio, fr. per- + fusio, a pouring]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfusion perfusion (per-fyu´zhun)
1. The act of perfusing. 2. The flow of blood or other perfusate per unit volume of tissue, as in ventilation/perfusion ratio.
regional p. p. of part of the body, especially a limb, and particularly with chemotherapeutic agents, for treatment of a malignant tumor, primary, recurrent, or metastatic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pergolide mesylate pergolide mesylate (per´go-lId)
8beta-[(Methylthio)methyl]-6-propylergoline monomethanesulfonate;an ergot derivative with dopaminergic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perhexiline maleate perhexiline maleate (per-hek´si-len)
2-(2,2-Dicyclohexylethyl)piperidine maleate;a coronary vasodilator and diuretic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perhydrocyclopenta[a]phenanthrene perhydrocyclopenta[a]phenanthrene
tetracyclic steroid nucleus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peri- peri-
Around, about, near. Cf. circum-. [G. around]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periacinal periacinal , periacinous (per-e-as´i-nal, -i-nus)
Surrounding an acinus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periadenitis periadenitis (per´e-ad-e-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a gland. [peri- + G. aden, gland, + -itis, inflammation]
p. muco´sa necrot´ica recur´rens aphthae major, under aphtha



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perianal perianal (per-e-a´nal)
circumanal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periangiocholitis periangiocholitis (per´e-an´je-o-ko-lI´tis)
pericholangitis [peri- + G. angeion, vessel, + chole, bile, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periangitis periangitis (per´e-an-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the adventitia of a blood vessel or of the tissues surrounding it or a lymphatic vessel. See also periarteritis, periphlebitis, perilymphangitis.perivasculitis; [peri- + G. angeion, a vessel, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaortic periaortic (per´e-a-or´tik)
Surrounding or adjacent to the aorta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaortitis periaortitis (per´e-a-or-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the adventitia of the aorta and of the tissues surrounding it.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periapex periapex (per´e-a´peks)
The periapical structures, particularly periodontal membrane and adjacent bone. [peri- L. apex, tip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periapical periapical (per-e-ap´i-kal)
1. At or around the apex of a root of a tooth. 2. Denoting the periapex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periappendicitis periappendicitis (per´e-a-pen-di-sI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissue surrounding the vermiform appendix.para-appendicitis;
p. decidua´lis the presence of decidual cells in the peritoneum of the vermiform appendix in cases of right tubal pregnancy with adhesions between the fallopian tube and the appendix.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periappendicular periappendicular (per´e-ap-en-dik´yu-lar)
Surrounding an appendix, especially the vermiform appendix.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarterial periarterial (per´e-ar-te´re-al)
Surrounding an artery.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarteritis periarteritis (per´e-ar-ter-I´tis)
Inflammation of the adventitia of an artery.exarteritis;
p. nodo´sa polyarteritis nodosa



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarthric periarthric (per´e-ar´thrik)
circumarticular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarthritis periarthritis (per´e-ar-thrI´tis)
Inflammation of the parts surrounding a joint. [peri- + arthritis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarticular periarticular (per´e-ar-tik´yu-lar)
circumarticular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periatrial periatrial (per´e-a´tre-al)
Surrounding the atrium of the heart.periauricular (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periauricular periauricular (per´e-aw-rik´yu-lar)
1. periatrial 2. periconchal 3. Around the external ear.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaxial periaxial (per´e-ak´se-al)
Surrounding an axis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaxillary periaxillary (per´e-ak´se-lar-e)
circumaxillary



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaxonal periaxonal (per´e-ak´so-nal)
Surrounding the axon of a nerve. [peri- + G. axon, axis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periblast periblast (per´i-blast)
A specialized region of yolk surface immediately peripheral to the blastoderm in telolecithal eggs. [peri- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribronchial peribronchial (per-i-brong´ke-al)
Surrounding a bronchus or the bronchi.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribronchiolar peribronchiolar (per-i-brong´ke-o´lar)
Surrounding the bronchioles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribronchiolitis peribronchiolitis (per´i-brong´ke-o-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the bronchioles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribronchitis peribronchitis (per´i-brong-kI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the bronchi or bronchial tubes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribuccal peribuccal (per´i-buk´al)
Surrounding the cheek.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribulbar peribulbar (per-i-bul´bar)
Surrounding any bulb, especially the eyeball or the bulb of the urethra.circumbulbar;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribursal peribursal (per-i-ber´sal)
Surrounding a bursa.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericanalicular pericanalicular (per´i-kan-a-lik´yu-lar)
Surrounding a canaliculus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardectomy pericardectomy (per´i-kar-dek´to-me)
pericardiectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardia pericardia (per-i-kar´de-a)
Plural of pericardium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiac pericardiac , pericardial (per-i-kar´de-ak, -de-al)
1. Surrounding the heart. 2. Relating to the pericardium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardicentesis pericardicentesis (per-i-kar´de-sen-te´sis)
Needle drainage of the pericardium, usually accompanied by placement of an indwelling catheter for continuing drainage.pericardial tap, pericardiocentesis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiectomy pericardiectomy (per´i-kar-de-ek´to-me)
Excision of a portion of the pericardium.pericardectomy; [pericardium + G. ektome, excision]
radical p. excision of almost the entire pericardium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardii pericardii (per-i-kar´de-I)
Plural of pericardium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiocentesis pericardiocentesis (per-i-kar´de-o-sen-te´sis)
pericardicentesis [peri- + G. kardia, heart, + kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardioperitoneal pericardioperitoneal (per-i-kar´de-o-per-i-to-ne´al)
Relating to the pericardial and peritoneal cavities.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiophrenic pericardiophrenic (per-i-kar´de-o-fren´ik)
Relating to the pericardium and the diaphragm. [pericardium + G. phren, diaphragm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiopleural pericardiopleural (per-i-kar´de-o-plur´al)
Relating to the pericardial and pleural cavities.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiorrhaphy pericardiorrhaphy (per´i-kar-de-or´a-fe)
Suture of the pericardium. [pericardium + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiostomy pericardiostomy (per´i-kar-de-os´to-me)
Establishment of an opening into the pericardium. [pericardium + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiotomy pericardiotomy (per´i-kar-de-ot´o-me)
Incision into the pericardium.coleotomy (1), pericardotomy; [pericardium + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericarditic pericarditic (per´i-kar-dit´ik)
Relating to pericarditis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericarditis pericarditis (per´i-kar-dI´tis)
Inflammation of the pericardium.Dressler's syndrome, postmyocardial infarction p;
acute fibrinous p. the usual lesion of acute p. in which inflammation produces large quantities of fibrin.
adhesive p. p. with adhesions between the two pericardial layers, between the pericardium and heart, or between the pericardium and neighboring structures.adherent pericardium;
bacterial p. p. produced by bacterial infection.
p. calculosa pericardial calcification owing to antecedent p.
carcinomatous p. p. due to infiltration of carcinomatous cells, usually from surrounding structures.
chronic constrictive p. tuberculous or other infection of the pericardium, with thickening of the membrane and constriction of the cardiac chambers.
constrictive p. postinflammatory thickening and scarring of the membrane producing constriction of the cardiac chambers; may be acute, subacute, or chronic. Formerly called chronic constrictive p.
dry p. pericardial inflammation in the absence of demonstrable pericardial effusion.
p. with effusion pericardial inflammation producing excess pericardial fluid.
p. epistenocardica p. accompanying transmural myocardial infarction and limited to the area over the infarct.
fibrinous p. acute p. with fibrinous exudate. See also bread-and-butter pericardium.hairy heart, p. villosa, shaggy pericardium;
fibrous p. scarring, usually with adhesions, of all or most of the pericardium.
hemorrhagic p. p. with bloodstained effusion.
internal adhesive p. concretio cordis
p. oblit´erans inflammation of the pericardium leading to adhesion of the two layers, obliterating the sac. See also adhesive p.
obliterating p. complete obliteration by postinflammatory adhesions of the pericardial cavity.
postmyocardial infarction p. pericarditis
postpericardiotomy p. a syndrome characterized by fever, substernal chest pain, and pericardial rub following cardiac surgery.
posttraumatic p. pericardial inflammation developing following injury to the chest.
purulent p. p., usually bacterial, with pus in the sac.
rheumatic p. fibrinous p. occurring in acute rheumatic fever.
p. sic´ca fibrinous p. without significant pericardial effusion.
tuberculous p. p. caused by tuberculosis infection.
uremic p. fibrinous p. seen in chronic renal failure.
p. villo´sa fibrinous p
viral p. p. due to a viral infection.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardium pericardium, pl. pericardia (per-i-kar´de-um, -a) [NA]
The fibroserous membrane, consisting of mesothelium and submesothelial connective tissue, covering the heart and beginning of the great vessels. It is a closed sac having two layers: the visceral layer (epicardium), immediately surrounding the heart, and the outer parietal layer, forming the sac, composed of strong fibrous tissue, the fibrous p. fibrosum, lined with serous membrane, serous pericardium. The phrenic nerve divides the p. into antephrenic and retrophrenic portions; the pulmonary hilum divides both of these portions into suprahilar, hilar, and infrahilar portions.capsula cordis, heart sac, membrana cordis, theca cordis; [L. fr. G. pericardion, the membrane around the heart]
adherent p. adhesive pericarditis
bread-and-butter p. fibrinous pericarditis in which the visceral and parietal surfaces of the p. resemble those of two pieces of buttered bread that have been pressed together and then pulled apart, when they are separated at surgery or necropsy.
p. fibro´sum [NA] fibrous p
fibrous p. See pericardium.p. fibrosum [NA];
hydrops pericardii (hI´drops per-i-kar´de-I) an obsolete term for pericardial effusion.
periaccretio pericardii (per´i-a-kre´she-o per-i-kar´de-I) adhesion of the p. or part of it to the cardiac surface due to antecedent inflammation.
p. sero´sum [NA] serous p.
serous p. See pericardium.
shaggy p. fibrinous pericarditis
visceral p. the layer of the pericardial sac on the epicardial surface of the heart. It is composed mainly of a single layer of mesothelium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardotomy pericardotomy (per-i-kar-dot´o-me)
pericardiotomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericecal pericecal (per´i-se´kal)
Surrounding the cecum.perityphlic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericellular pericellular (per-i-sel´yu-lar)
Surrounding a cell.pericytial;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericemental pericemental (per´i-se-men´tal)
periodontal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericementitis pericementitis (per´i-se-men-tI´tis)
Obsolete term for periodontitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericentral pericentral (per-i-sen´tral)
Surrounding the center.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichareia perichareia (per´i-ka-rI´a)
Rarely used term for delirious rejoicing. [G. excessive joy, fr. chairo, to rejoice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericholangitis pericholangitis (per´i-ko-lan-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues around the bile ducts.periangiocholitis; [peri- + G. chole, bile, + angeion, vessel, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichondral perichondral , perichondrial (per-i-kon´dral, -kon´dre-al)
Relating to the perichondrium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichondritis perichondritis (per´i-kon-drI´tis)
Inflammation of the perichondrium.
peristernal p. Tietze's syndrome
relapsing p. relapsing polychondritis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichondrium perichondrium (per-i-kon´dre-um) [NA]
The dense irregular connective tissue membrane around cartilage. [peri- + G. chondros, cartilage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichord perichord (per´i-kord)
Sheath of the notochord.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichordal perichordal (per-i-kor´dal)
Relating to the perichord.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichoroidal perichoroidal (per-i-ko-roy´dal)
Surrounding the choroid coat of the eye.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichrome perichrome (per´i-krom)
Denoting a nerve cell in which the chromophil substance, or stainable material, is scattered throughout the cytoplasm. [peri- + G. chroma, a color]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericolic pericolic (per´i-kol´ik)
Surrounding or encircling the colon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericolitis pericolitis (per´i-ko-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue or peritoneum surrounding the colon.pericolonitis, serocolitis;
p. dex´tra p. involving the ascending colon.
p. sinis´tra perisigmoiditis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericolonitis pericolonitis (per´i-ko-lon-I´tis)
pericolitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericolpitis pericolpitis (per´i-kol-pI´tis)
perivaginitis [peri- + G. kolpos, bosom (vagina), + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periconchal periconchal (per´i-kong´kal)
Surrounding the concha of the auricle.periauricular (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericorneal pericorneal (per-i-kor´ne-al)
Surrounding the cornea.circumcorneal, perikeratic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericoronal pericoronal (per-i-kor´o-nal)
Around the crown of a tooth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericoronitis pericoronitis (per-i-kor-o-nI´tis)
Inflammation around the crown of a tooth, usually one that is incompletely erupted into the oral cavity. [peri- + L. corona, crown, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericranial pericranial (per-i-kra´ne-al)
Relating to the pericranium; surrounding the skull.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericranitis pericranitis (per´i-kra-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the pericranium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericranium pericranium (per´i-kra´ne-um) [NA]
The periosteum of the skull.periosteum cranii; [peri- + G. kranion, skull]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericyazine pericyazine (per-i-sI´a-zen)
10-[3-(4-Hydroxypiperidinyl)propyl]phenothiazine-2-carbonitrile;an antipsychotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericystic pericystic (per´i-sis´tik)
1. Surrounding the urinary bladder. 2. Surrounding the gallbladder. 3. Surrounding a cyst.perivesical; [peri- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericystitis pericystitis (per´i-sis-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a bladder, especially the urinary bladder.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericystium pericystium (per-i-sis´te-um)
1. The tissues surrounding the urinary bladder or gallbladder. 2. A vascular investment of a cystic tumor. [peri- + G. kystis, bladder, cyst]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericyte pericyte (per´i-sIt)
One of the slender mesenchymal-like cells found in close association with the outside wall of postcapillary venules; it is relatively undifferentiated and may become a fibroblast, macrophage, or smooth muscle cell.adventitial cell, pericapillary cell, perithelial cell; [peri- + G. kytos, cell]
capillary p. Rouget cell



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericytial pericytial (per´i-sish´e-al, -sit´e-al)
pericellular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridens peridens (per´i-denz)
A supernumerary tooth appearing elsewhere than the midline of the dental arch. [peri- + L. dens, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridental peridental (per-i-den´tal)
periodontal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridentitis peridentitis (per´i-den-tI´tis)
Obsolete term for periodontitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridentium peridentium (per´i-den´te-um)
periodontal ligament



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periderm periderm , periderma (per´i-derm, -i-der´ma)
The outermost layer of the epidermis of the embryo and fetus to the sixth month of intrauterine life; desquamated epitrichial cells are a considerable component of the vernix caseosa.epitrichium; [peri- + G. derma, skin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridermal peridermal , peridermic (per-i-der´mal, -mik)
Relating to the periderm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridesmic peridesmic (per-i-dez´mik)
1. Surrounding a ligament. 2. Relating to the peridesmium.periligamentous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridesmitis peridesmitis (per´i-dez-mI´tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue surrounding a ligament. [peri- + G. desmos, band, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridesmium peridesmium (per-i-dez´me-um)
The connective tissue membrane surrounding a ligament. [peri- + G. desmion (desmos), band]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perididymis perididymis (per-i-did´i-mis)
tunica albuginea of testis [G. didymos, twin, pl. didymoi, testes]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perididymitis perididymitis (per´i-did-i-mI´tis)
Inflammation of the perididymis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridium peridium (pe-rid´e-um)
In fungi, the hyphal structure which surrounds the asci. [G. peridion, dim. of pera, leather pouch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridiverticulitis peridiverticulitis (per´i-dI´ver-tik´yu-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues around an intestinal diverticulum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periduodenitis periduodenitis (per´i-du´o-de-nI´tis)
Inflammation around the duodenum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridural peridural (per-i-du´ral)
epidural



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periencephalitis periencephalitis (per´e-en-sef-a-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the cerebral membranes, particularly leptomeningitis or inflammation of the pia mater with involvement of the underlying cortex. [peri- + G. enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perienteric perienteric (per-e-en-ter´ik)
Surrounding the intestine.circumintestinal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perienteritis perienteritis (per´e-en-ter-I´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the intestine.seroenteritis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periependymal periependymal (per´e-e-pen´di-mal)
Surrounding the ependyma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periesophageal periesophageal (per´e-e-sof´a-je´al)
Surrounding the esophagus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periesophagitis periesophagitis (per´e-e-sof´a-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the esophagus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifocal perifocal (per-i-fo´kal)
Surrounding a focus; denoting tissues, or the blood that they contain, in the vicinity of an infective focus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifollicular perifollicular (per´i-fo-lik´yu-lar)
Surrounding a hair follicle; usually used to describe the histopathologic appearance of the infiltrate surrounding a hair follicle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifolliculitis perifolliculitis (per´i-fo-lik´yu-lI´tis)
The presence of an inflammatory infiltrate surrounding hair follicles; frequently occurs in conjunction with folliculitis.
p. absce´dens et suffo´diens a chronic dissecting folliculitis of the scalp.dissecting cellulitis;
superficial pustular p. follicular impetigo



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifuse perifuse (per´i-fyus)
To flush a fresh supply of bathing fluid around all of the outside surfaces of a small piece of tissue immersed in it. Cf. perfuse, superfuse. [peri- + L. fusio, a pouring]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifusion perifusion (per-i-fyu´shun)
The act of perifusing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periganglionic periganglionic (per´i-gang-gle-on´ik)
Surrounding a ganglion, especially a nerve ganglion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perigastric perigastric (per-i-gas´trik)
Surrounding the stomach. [peri- + G. gaster, belly, stomach]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perigastritis perigastritis (per´i-gas-trI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perigemmal perigemmal (per´i-jem´al)
circumgemmal [peri- + L. gemma, bud]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periglandulitis periglandulitis (per´i-glan-du-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a gland.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periglottic periglottic (per-i-glot´ik)
Around the tongue, especially around the base of the tongue and the epiglottis, or around the glottis (laryngis), the rima glottidis. [peri- + G. glossa or glotta, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periglottis periglottis (per-i-glot´is)
The mucous membrane of the tongue. [G. periglottis, covering of the tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perihepatic perihepatic (per-i-he-pat´ik)
Surrounding the liver. [peri- + G. hepar, liver]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perihepatitis perihepatitis (per´i-hep-a-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the serous, or peritoneal, covering of the liver.hepatic capsulitis, hepatitis externa, hepatoperitonitis; [peri- + G. hepar, liver, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perihernial perihernial (per-i-her´ne-al)
Surrounding a hernia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peri-implantoclasia peri-implantoclasia (per´e-im-plan´to-kla´ze-a)
In dentistry, a general term implying disease of the supporting bone involving an implant; the disease may be exfoliative, resorptive, traumatic, or ulcerative in nature. [peri- + L. im, in, + planto, to plant, + G. klasis, breaking up]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perijejunitis perijejunitis (per´i-je-ju-nI´tis)
Inflammation around the jejunum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perikaryon perikaryon, pl. perikarya (per-i-kar´e-on, -a)
1. The cytoplasm around the nucleus, such as that of the cell body of nerve cells. 2. The body of the odontoblast, excluding the dentinal fiber. 3. The cell body of the nerve cell, as distinguished from its axon and dendrites. [peri- + G. karyon, kernel]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perikeratic perikeratic (per-i-ke-rat´ik)
pericorneal [peri- + G. keras, horn]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perikymata perikymata, gen. perikyma (per-i-kI´ma-ta, -kI´ma)
The transverse ridges and grooves on the surface of tooth enamel. [peri- + G. kyma, wave]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilabyrinthitis perilabyrinthitis (per´i-lab´I-rin-thI´tis)
Inflammation of the parts about the labyrinth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilaryngeal perilaryngeal (per´i-la-rin´je-al)
Surrounding the larynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilenticular perilenticular (per-i-len-tik´yu-lar)
Surrounding the lens of the eye.circumlental;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periligamentous periligamentous (per´i-lig-a-men´tus)
peridesmic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilymph perilymph (per´i-limf)
The fluid contained within the osseus labyrinth, surrounding and protecting the membranous labyrinth; perilymph resembles extracellular fluid in composition (sodium salts are the predominate positive electrolyte) and, via the perilymphatic duct, is in continuity with cerebrospinal fluid.perilympha [NA], Cotunnius' liquid, liquor cotunnii;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilympha perilympha (per´i-lim´fa) [NA]
perilymph [peri- + L. lympha, a clear fluid (lymph)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilymphangial perilymphangial (per´i-lim-fan´je-al)
Surrounding a lymphatic vessel.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilymphangitis perilymphangitis (per´i-lim-fan-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a lymphatic vessel.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilymphatic perilymphatic (per´i-lim-fat´ik)
1. Surrounding a lymphatic structure (node or vessel). 2. The spaces and tissues surrounding the membranous labyrinth of the inner ear.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimeningitis perimeningitis (per´i-men-in-jI´tis)
pachymeningitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimenopause perimenopause (per´i-men´o-paws)
The three to five year period prior to menopause during which estrogen levels begin to drop.Studies have revealed that estrogen replacement therapy may be more effective if started during perimenopause, particularly in preventing bone loss, which immediately accelerates as soon as overall estrogen is reduced. For the bone-saving benefits of estrogen replacement therapy to be seen during the period between age 70 and 80, when the risk of breakage is high, it apparently must be begun during perimenopause and continued for many years.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimeter perimeter (pe-rim´e-ter)
1. A circumference, edge, or border. 2. An instrument, usually half a circle or sphere, used to measure the field of vision. [G. perimetros, circumference, fr. peri, around, + metron, measure]
arc p. a p. consisting of a semicircular frame at the center of which the patient looks while a white object is moving along the arc, the exact point where it becomes visible or invisible being noted and recorded on a chart.
Goldmann p. a projection p. that adds further precision by controlling the surrounding illumination.
projection p. a p. that uses as target a spot of light that can be adjusted rapidly as to size, brightness, and color, and moves silently at any desired speed.
Tübinger p. a bowl p. in which a static stimulus was increased in intensity until detected. [Tübingen, German city]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetric perimetric (per-i-met´rik)
1. Surrounding the uterus; relating to the perimetrium.periuterine; [G. peri, around, + metra, uterus] 2. Relating to the circumference of any part or area. [G. perimetros, circumference] 3. Relating to perimetry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetritic perimetritic (per-i-me-trit´ik)
Relating to or marked by perimetritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetritis perimetritis (per´i-me-trI´tis)
metroperitonitis [perimetrium + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetrium perimetrium, pl. perimetria (per-i-me´tre-um, -a) [NA]
The serous (peritoneal) coat of the uterus.tunica serosa uteri [NA]; [peri- + G. metra, uterus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetry perimetry (pe-rim´e-tre)
1. The determination of the limits of the visual field. 2. The mapping of the sensitivity contours of the visual field. [G. perimetros, circumference]
computed p. determination of the visual field by means of a programmed routine of static stimuli.
flicker p. a technique of p. using the criterion of critical fusion frequency.flicker fusion frequency technique;
kinetic p. mapping of the visual field by using a moving rather than a static test object.
mesopic p. exploration of the visual field in dim illumination.
objective p. determination of the visual field by pupillary constriction, electroencephalography, or eye movements.
quantitative p. a plotting of the visual field in isopters of equal retinal sensitivity.
scotopic p. p. of a dark-adapted eye.
static p. determination of the visual field by using test objects at fixed positions and gradually increasing luminance to the threshold of visibility.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimolysis perimolysis (per-e-mol´i-sis)
Decalcification of the teeth from exposure to gastric acid in individuals with chronic vomiting. [=perimylolysis, fr. peri- + G. mylos, molar + lysis, loosening, dissolving, fr. luo, to loosen]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimyelis perimyelis (per-i-mI´e-lis)
endosteum [peri- + G. myelos, marrow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimyelitis perimyelitis (per´i-mI-e-lI´tis)
endosteitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimyocarditis perimyocarditis (per-i-mI´o-kar-dI-tis)
Simultaneous pericarditis and myocarditis usually due to the same etiologic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimyositis perimyositis (per´i-mI-o-sI´tis)
Inflammation of the loose cellular tissue surrounding a muscle.perimysiitis (2), perimysitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimysial perimysial (per-i-mis´e-al, -miz´e-al)
Relating to the perimysium; surrounding a muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimysiitis perimysiitis , perimysitis (per´i-mis-e-I´tis, -mI-sI´tis)
1. Inflammation of the perimysium. 2. perimyositis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimysium perimysium, pl. perimysia (per-i-mis´e-um, -miz´e-um; -e-a) [NA]
The fibrous sheath enveloping each of the primary bundles of skeletal muscle fibers. [peri- + G. mys, muscle]
p. exter´num epimysium
p. inter´num in the older literature, a term referring to the connective tissue around secondary and tertiary fascicles and individual fibers and also to the supporting framework of the myocardium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinatal perinatal (per-i-na´tal)
Occurring during, or pertaining to, the periods before, during, or after the time of birth; i.e., before delivery from the 28th week of gestation through the first 7 days after delivery. [peri- + L. natus, pp. of nascor, to be born]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinate perinate (per´i-nat)
An infant in the perinatal period.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinatologist perinatologist (per-i-na-tol´o-jist)
An obstetrician who subspecializes in perinatology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinatology perinatology (per-i-na-tol´o-je)
A subspeciality of obstetrics concerned with care of the mother and fetus during pregnancy, labor, and delivery, particularly when the mother and/or fetus are at a high risk for complications.perinatal medicine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineal perineal (per´i-ne´al)
Relating to the perineum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineo- perineo-
The perineum. [L. fr. G. perineos, perinaion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineocele perineocele (per-i-ne´o-sel)
A hernia in the perineal region, either between the rectum and the vagina or the rectum and the bladder, or alongside the rectum. [perineo- + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineometer perineometer (per´i-ne-om´e-ter)
Instrument used to measure the strength of voluntary muscle contractions of the perineum. [perineo- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineoplasty perineoplasty (per-i-ne´o-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the perineum. [perineum + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineorrhaphy perineorrhaphy (per-i-ne-or´a-fe)
Suture of the perineum, performed in perineoplasty. [perineum + G. rhaphe, a sewing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineoscrotal perineoscrotal (per-i-ne´o-skro´tal)
Relating to the perineum and the scrotum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineostomy perineostomy (per-i-ne-os´to-me)
Urethrostomy through the perineum. [perineo- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineosynthesis perineosynthesis (per´i-ne-o-sin´the-sis)
Rarely used term for perineoplasty in a case of extensive laceration of the perineum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineotomy perineotomy (per-i-ne-ot´o-me)
Incision into the perineum to facilitate childbirth. See also episiotomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineovaginal perineovaginal (per-i-ne´o-vaj´i-nal)
Relating to the perineum and the vagina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinephrial perinephrial (per´i-nef´re-al)
Relating to the perinephrium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinephric perinephric (per´i-nef´rik)
Surrounding the kidney in whole or part.circumrenal, perirenal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinephritis perinephritis (per´i-ne-frI´tis)
Inflammation of perinephric tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinephrium perinephrium, pl. perinephria (per´i-nef´re-um, -nef´re-a)
The connective tissue and fat surrounding the kidney. [peri- + G. nephros, kidney]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineum perineum, pl. perinea (per´i-ne´um, -ne´a)
1. [NA] The area between the thighs extending from the coccyx to the pubis and lying below the pelvic diaphragm. 2. The external surface of the central tendon of the perineum, lying between the vulva and the anus in the female and the scrotum and the anus in the male. [L. fr. G. perineon, perinaion]
watering-can p. a p. riddled with fistulas resulting from urethral stricture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineural perineural (per´i-nu´ral)
Surrounding a nerve. [peri- + G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineurial perineurial (per´i-nu´re-al)
Relating to the perineurium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineuritis perineuritis (per´i-nu-rI´tis)
Inflammation of the perineurium. See also adventitial neuritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineurium perineurium, pl. perineuria (per-i-nu´re-um, -re-a)
One of the supporting structures of peripheral nerve trunks, consisting of layers of flattened cells and collagenous connective tissue, which surround the nerve fasciculi and form the major diffusion barrier within the nerve; with the endoneurium and epineurium, composes the peripheral nerve stroma. [L. fr. peri- + G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinuclear perinuclear (per-i-nu´kle-ar)
Surrounding a nucleus.circumnuclear;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periocular periocular (per-i-ok´yu-lar)
circumocular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

period period (per´e-od)
1. A certain duration or division of time. 2. One of the stages of a disease, e.g., p. of incubation, p. of convalescence. See also stage, phase. 3. Colloquialism for menses. [G. periodos, a way round, a cycle, fr. peri, around, + hodos, way]
absolute refractory p. the p. following excitation when no response is possible regardless of the intensity of the stimulus.
critical p. 1. in the first hours after birth, the p. of maximum imprintability; the period before and after which imprinting is difficult or impossible; 2. in animals, a p. following birth when the processes underlying the capacity for socialization are activated or stamped in.
eclipse p. the time between infection by (or induction of) a bacteriophage, or other virus, and the appearance of mature virus within the cell; an interval of time during which viral infectivity cannot be recovered.eclipse phase;
effective refractory p. the p. during which impulses may appear but are too weak to be conducted; the longest interval between adequate stimuli, falling just short of the time necessary to allow a propagated response to be evoked in a tissue by the second stimulus; it differs from the functional refractory p. in that it is a measure of stimulus interval rather than response interval of time.
ejection p. sphygmic interval
extrinsic incubation p. (eks-trin´sik) time required for the development of a disease agent in a vector, from the time of uptake of the agent to the time when the vector is infective.
fertile p. the p. in a regularly menstruating woman's cycle, during which conception is most likely.
functional refractory p. the minimum interval possible between successive responses to stimulation of a tissue.
Gap1 p. the p. of the cell cycle after cell division when there is synthesis of RNA and protein; it may last for a few hours in rapidly growing tissue or a lifetime in non-renewing cells such as nerve cells.Gap1 phase, postmitotic phase;
Gap2 p. the p. in the cell cycle when synthesis of DNA is completed but before mitosis begins.Gap2 phase, premitotic phase;
incubation p. 1. time interval between invasion of the body by an infecting organism and the appearance of the first sign or symptom it causes;incubative stage, latent p. (2); 2. in a disease vector, the p. between entry of the disease organism and the time at which the vector is capable of transmitting the disease to another human host.
induction p. the p. required for a specific agent to produce a disease; the interval from the causal action of a factor to initiation of disease, e.g., the interval between exposure to radiation and the onset of leukemia; the interval between an initial injection of antigen and the appearance of demonstrable antibodies in the blood.
intrapartum p. in obstetrics, the p. from the onset of labor to the end of the third stage of labor.
isoelectric p. the p. occurring in the electrocardiogram between the end of the S wave and the beginning of the T wave during which electrical forces are acting in directions such as to neutralize each other so that there is no difference in potential under the two electrodes.
isometric p. of cardiac cycle that p. in which the muscle fibers do not shorten although the cardiac muscle is excited and the pressure in the ventricles rises, extending from the closure of the atrioventricular valves to the opening of the semilunar valves (isovolumic constriction) or the reverse (isovolumic relaxation).
isometric contraction p. the time between closure of the atrioventricular valves and opening of the semilunar valves.
isometric relaxation p. early ventricular diastole beginning with closure of the aortic and pulmonic valves and preceding opening of the atrioventricular valves.
latency p. latency phase
latent p. 1. the p. elapsing between the application of a stimulus and the response, e.g., contraction of a muscle; 2. incubation p. (1)
masticatory silent p. a pause in electromyographic patterns associated with tooth contacts during chewing and biting; a part of the complex feedback mechanism of mandibular control involving receptors in the periodontal ligament and muscles.
menstrual p. menses
missed p. the failure of menstruation to occur in any month at the expected time.
mitotic p. the p. of the cell cycle in which all phases of mitosis occur.M phase;
oedipal p. oedipal phase
preejection p. the interval between onset of QRS complex and cardiac ejection; electromechanical systole minus ejection time.
prepatent p. in parasitology, the p. equivalent to the incubation period of microbial infections; it is biologically different, however, because the parasite is undergoing developmental stages in the host.
prodromal p. the time during which a disease process has begun but is not yet clinically manifest.
puerperal p. the p. elapsing between the termination of labor and the return of the generative tract to its normal condition; the 6 weeks following the completion of labor.
pulse p. the reciprocal of the repetition rate; e.g., the interval between leading edges of successive pulses.
quarantine p. the time during which an infected individual or an area is kept isolated, avoiding contact with uninfected individuals; can be any specified p. of time, varying with the disease in question. The term is derived from the Italian word for forty, since the period of isolation of individuals suspected of plague in the Middle Ages was forty days.
refractory p. 1. the p. following effective stimulation, during which excitable tissue such as heart muscle and nerve fails to respond to a stimulus of threshold intensity (i.e., excitability is depressed); 2. a period of temporary psychophysiologic resistance to further sexual stimulation which occurs immediately following orgasm.
refractory p. of electronic pacemaker the time required to restore full sensitivity after detecting cardiac activity or delivering a pacing impulse.
relative refractory p. the p. between the effective refractory p. and the end of the refractory p.; fibers then respond only to high intensity stimuli and the impulses conduct more slowly than normally.
silent p. 1. the time during which there is no electrical activity in a muscle following its rapid unloading; 2. any pause in an otherwise continuous series of electrophysiologic events.
synthesis p. the p. of the cell cycle when there is synthesis of DNA and histone; it occurs between Gap1 and Gap2.S phase;
total refractory p. the absolute refractory p. plus the relative refractory p.
vulnerable p. , vulnerable p. of heart a brief time during the cardiac cycle when stimuli are particularly likely to induce repetitive activity like tachycardia, flutter, or fibrillation which persists after the stimulus has ceased; for the ventricle, it occurs during the latter part of systole, during the relative refractory period coincident with the inscription of the latter half of the T wave of the electrocardiogram.
Wenckebach p. a sequence of cardiac cycles in the electrocardiogram ending in a dropped beat due to A-V block, the preceding cycles showing progressively lengthening P-R intervals; the P-R interval following the dropped beat is again shortened.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodate periodate (per-I´o-dat)
A salt of periodic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodic periodic (per-e-od´ik)
1. Recurring at regular intervals. 2. Denoting a disease with regularly recurring exacerbations or paroxysms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodic acid periodic acid (per-I´o-dik)
HIO4, but existing in solution usually in hydrated form; used in carbohydrate detection and analysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodicity periodicity (per´e-o-dis´i-te)
Tendency to recurrence at regular intervals.
diurnal p. a circadian rhythm with primary expression of the p. during daylight hours, as in the release of microfilariae of Loa loa into the peripheral blood during the day, with far fewer released at night; associated with the day-biting habits of the vector, Chrysops species.
filarial p. the circadian rhythm observed in the appearance of filarial microfilariae in the peripheral blood. See also diurnal p., nocturnal p.
lunar p. any rhythmic phenomenon that follows a lunar or monthly cycle.
malarial p. a clinical rhythmicity reflected in periodic fevers and chills recurring at approximately 48-hour intervals in tertian malaria (Plasmodium vivax or P. ovale) or at 72-hour intervals in quartan malaria (P. malariae); the rhythm of tertian or 48-hour cycles is frequently modified in malignant tertian or falciparum malaria (P. falciparum); associated with release of merozoites from red cells during erythrocytic schizogony, although the controlling mechanism for the synchronous release is unknown.
nocturnal p. a circadian rhythm with the p. expressed during nighttime hours, as in the night release of microfilariae of the human filaria Wuchereria bancrofti into the peripheral blood; this type of p. is found in regions where the vector mosquito is a night-biting species.
subperiodic p. a modified circadian rhythm in which the p. is not clearcut, as in certain zoonotic strains of Malayan filariasis caused by Brugia malayi; as in examples of strict filarial p., this response is correlated with the biting habits of the vector insect (mosquito), although the precise mechanism inducing this microfilarial response is not clearly established.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontal periodontal (per´e-o-don´tal)
Around a tooth.paradental, pericemental, peridental; [peri- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Periodontal Disease Index (PDI) Periodontal Disease Index (PDI)
An index used for estimating the degree of periodontal disease based on the measurement of six representative teeth for gingival inflammation, pocket depth, calculus and plaque, attrition, mobility, and lack of contact.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Periodontal Index (PI) Periodontal Index (PI)
An index for the epidemiological classification of periodontal disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontia periodontia (per´e-o-don´she-a)
1. Plural of periodontium. 2. periodontics



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontics periodontics (per´e-o-don´tiks)
The branch of dentistry concerned with the study of the normal tissues and the treatment of abnormal conditions of the tissues immediately about the teeth.periodontia (2); [peri- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontist periodontist (per´e-o-don´tist)
A dentist who specializes in periodontics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontitis periodontitis (per´e-o-don-tI´tis)
1. Inflammation of the periodontium. 2. A chronic inflammatory disease of the periodontium occurring in response to bacterial plaque on the adjacent teeth; characterized by gingivitis, destruction of the alveolar bone and periodontal ligament, apical migration of the epithelial attachment resulting in the formation of periodontal pockets, and ultimately loosening and exfoliation of the teeth. [periodontium + G. -itis, inflammation]
apical p. inflammation of the periodontal ligament surrounding the root apex of a tooth; usually a consequence of pulpal inflammation or necrosis.
p. com´plex vertical resorption of the alveolar process with pockets of uneven depth on adjacent teeth, and with traumatic occlusion as a factor.
juvenile p. a degenerative periodontal disease of adolescents in which the periodontal destruction is out of proportion to the local irritating factors present on the adjacent teeth; inflammatory changes become superimposed, and bone loss, migration, and extrusion are observed. Two forms are recognized: 1) localized, in which the destruction is limited to the incisors and first molars; 2) generalized, involving all of the teeth.periodontosis;
p. sim´plex horizontal resorption of the alveolar process with pockets of even depth on adjacent teeth; traumatic occlusion is not a factor.
suppurative p. p. accompanied by purulent exudate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontium periodontium, pl. periodontia (per´e-o-don´she-um, -she-a) [NA]
periodontal ligament [L. fr. peri- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontoclasia periodontoclasia (per´e-o-don-to-kla´ze-a)
Destruction of periodontal tissues, gingiva, pericementum, alveolar bone, and cementum.periodontolysis; [periodontium + klasis, breaking]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontolysis periodontolysis (per´e-o-don-tol´i-sis)
periodontoclasia [periodontium + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontosis periodontosis (per´e-o-don-to´sis)
juvenile periodontitis [periodontium + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periomphalic periomphalic (per´e-om-fal´ik)
periumbilical [peri- + G. omphalos, umbilicus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perionychia perionychia (per-e-o-nik´e-a)
1. Inflammation of the perionychium.perionyxis; 2. Plural of perionychium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perionychium perionychium, pl. perionychia (per-e-o-nik´e-um, -nik´e-a)
eponychium (2) [peri- + G. onyx, nail]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perionyx perionyx (per-e-on´iks) [NA]
Remnant of the eponychium remaining in the narrow fold overlapping the proximal part of the lunula found beginning in the 8th month of pregancy and remaining throughout life. [peri- + G. onyx, nail]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perionyxis perionyxis (per´e-o-nik´sis)
perionychia (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perioophoritis perioophoritis (per´e-o-of´o-rI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal covering of the ovary.periovaritis; [peri- + Mod. L. oophoron, ovary, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perioophorosalpingitis perioophorosalpingitis (per´e-o-of´o-ro-sal-pin-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum and other tissues around the ovary and oviduct.perisalpingo-ovaritis; [peri- + Mod. L. oophoron, ovary, + salpinx, trumpet, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perioperative perioperative (per-e-op´er-a-tiv)
Around the time of operation.paraoperative;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periophthalmic periophthalmic (per´e-of-thal´mik)
circumocular [peri- + G. ophthalmos, eye]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periophthalmitis periophthalmitis (per´e-of-thal-mI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the eye.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periople periople (per´e-o-pl)
A region of the pododerm; the thin, hard, relatively impervious, outer layer of the horn wall of the hoof of an animal.corium limbi; [G. peri, around, + hoplon, implement, shield]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perioplic perioplic (per-e-op´lik)
Pertaining to the periople.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perioral perioral (per-e-o´ral)
Around the mouth.circumoral, peristomal, peristomatous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periorbit periorbit (per-e-or´bit)
periorbita



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periorbita periorbita (per´e-or´bi-ta) [NA]
The periosteum of the orbit.periorbit, periorbital membrane; [peri- + L. orbita, orbit]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periorbital periorbital (per-e-or´bi-tal)
1. Relating to the periorbita. 2. circumorbital



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periorchitis periorchitis (per´e-or-kI´tis)
Inflammation of the tunica vaginalis testis. [peri- + G. orchis, testis, + -itis, inflammation]
p. hemorrha´gica chronic hematocele of the tunica vaginalis testis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periost periost (per´e-ost)
periosteum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostea periostea (per-e-os´te-a)
Plural of periosteum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteal periosteal (per-e-os´te-al)
Relating to the periosteum.periosteous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteitis periosteitis (per´e-os-te-I´tis)
periostitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteo- periosteo-
The periosteum. [Mod. L. periosteum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteoma periosteoma (per´e-os´te-o´ma)
A neoplasm derived from the periosteum.periosteophyte, periostoma;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteomedullitis periosteomedullitis (per-e-os´te-o-med-yu-lI´tis)
periosteomyelitis [periosteo- + L. medulla, marrow, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteomyelitis periosteomyelitis (per-e-os´te-o-mI-e-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the entire bone, with the periosteum and marrow.periosteomedullitis; [periosteo- + G. myelos, marrow, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteopathy periosteopathy (par´e-os-te-op´a-the)
Any disease of the periosteum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteophyte periosteophyte (per-e-os´te-o-fIt)
periosteoma [periosteo- + G. phyton, growth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteosis periosteosis (per´e-os-te-o´sis)
The formation of a periosteoma.periostosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteotome periosteotome (per´e-os´te-o-tom)
A strong scapel-shaped knife, for cutting the periosteum.periostotome;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteotomy periosteotomy (per´e-os-te-ot´o-me)
The operation of cutting through the periosteum to the bone.periostotomy; [periosteo- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteous periosteous (per-e-os´te-us)
periosteal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteum periosteum, pl. periostea (per-e-os´te-um, -a) [NA]
The thick fibrous membrane covering the entire surface of a bone except its articular cartilage. In young bones, it consists of two layers: an inner cellular layer that is osteogenic, forming new bone tissue, and an outer fibrous connective tissue layer conveying the blood vessels and nerves supplying the bone; in older bones, the osteogenic layer is reduced. See also perichondral bone.periost; [Mod. L. fr. G. periosteon, ntr. of adj. periosteos, around the bones, fr. peri, around, + osteon, bone]
alveolar p. , p. alveola´re periodontal ligament
p. cra´nii pericranium



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostitis periostitis (per´e-os-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the periosteum.periosteitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostoma periostoma (per´e-os-to´ma)
periosteoma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostosis periostosis, pl. periostoses (per´e-os-to´sis, -sez)
periosteosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostosteitis periostosteitis (per-e-os´tos-te-I´tis)
Inflammation of a bone with involvement of the periosteum. [periosteum + G. osteon, bone, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostotome periostotome (per-e-os´to-tom)
periosteotome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostotomy periostotomy (per-e-os-tot´o-me)
periosteotomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periotic periotic (per´e-o´tik, -ot´ik)
Surrounding the internal ear; referring to the petrous portion of the temporal bone, or the spaces and tissues in the bony labyrinth that surround the membranous labyrinth. [peri- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periovaritis periovaritis (per´e-o-va-rI´tis)
perioophoritis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periovular periovular (per´e-o´vyu-lar)
Surrounding the ovum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripachymeningitis peripachymeningitis (per´i-pak´e-men-in-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the area between the dura and bony covering of the central nervous system. [peri- + pachymeninx (dura mater) + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripancreatitis peripancreatitis (per´i-pan´kre-a-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the pancreas.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripapillary peripapillary (per-i-pap´i-lar-e)
Surrounding a papilla.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripatetic peripatetic (per´i-pa-tet´ik)
Walking around; formerly used to describe a patient with "walking" typhoid fever. [G. peripatesis, a walking about]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripenial peripenial (per-i-pe´ne-al)
Surrounding the penis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripharyngeal peripharyngeal (per´i-fa-rin´je-al)
Surrounding the pharynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripherad peripherad (pe-rif´e-rad)
In a direction toward the periphery. [G. periphereia, periphery, + L. ad, to]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripheral peripheral (pe-rif´e-ral)
1. Relating to or situated at the periphery. 2. Situated nearer the periphery of an organ or part of the body in relation to a specific reference point; opposite of central (centralis).peripheralis [NA], eccentric (3);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripheralis peripheralis (pe-rif-e-ra´lis) [NA]
peripheral, peripheral



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripherin peripherin (peroi-fer-in)
A protein that apparently is needed to maintain the shape of the outer segment disk membranes of rods and cones; it is thought by many investigators that a defect in p. is associated with certain types of blindness.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripherocentral peripherocentral (pe-rif´e-ro-sen´tral)
Relating to both the periphery and the center of the body or any part.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periphery periphery (pe-rif´e-re)
1. The part of a body away from the center; the outer part or surface. 2. denture border [G. periphereia, fr. peri, around, + phero, to carry]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periphlebitic periphlebitic (per´i-fle-bit´ik)
Relating to periphlebitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periphlebitis periphlebitis (per´i-fle-bI´tis)
Inflammation of the outer coat of a vein or of the tissues surrounding it. [peri- + G. phleps, vein, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Periplaneta Periplaneta (per-i-pla-ne´ta)
A genus of large cockroaches including several cosmopolitan household pests found wherever food is available, especially in moist protected areas. P. americana (American cockroach), a very large brownish-chestnut species, 30 to 40 mm long, is probably native to Africa but now universally distributed; P. fuliginosa (the smoky-brown cockroach) is a common household pest in the eastern and southeastern U.S. [peri- + G. planetes, a roamer]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periplasm periplasm (per´i-plazm)
The space between the outer and inner membranes, shared with the cell wall, in Gram-negative bacteria; contains proteins secreted by the cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periplocin periplocin (pe-rip´lo-sin)
Glucoperiplocymarin;a cardiotonic glycoside obtained from the bark and stems of Periploca graeca (family Asclepiadaceae), a plant of southern Europe. [G. peri-ploke, a winding around, fr. pleko, to twine, plait]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripolar peripolar (per-i-po´lar)
Surrounding the pole or poles of any body, or any electric or magnetic poles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripolesis peripolesis (per´i-po-le´sis)
Penetration of migrating cells between fixed tissue cells that are normally in close contact. [peri- + G. poleomai, to wander]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periporitis periporitis (per´i-po-rI´tis)
Miliary papules and papulovesicles with staphylococcic infection; most frequently on the face and in infants. [peri- + G. poros, pore, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periportal periportal (per-i-por´tal)
Surrounding the portal vein.peripylic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periproctic periproctic (per´e-prok´tik)
circumanal [peri- + G. proktos, anus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periproctitis periproctitis (per´i-prok-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the areolar tissue about the rectum.perirectitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periprostatic periprostatic (per´i-pros-tat´ik)
Surrounding the prostate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periprostatitis periprostatitis (per´i-pros-ta-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the prostate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripylephlebitis peripylephlebitis (per-i-pI´le-fle-bI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues around the portal vein. [peri- + G. pyle, gate, + phleps, vein, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripylic peripylic (per-i-pI´lik)
periportal [peri- + G. pyle, portal, gate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripyloric peripyloric (per´i-pI-lor´ik, -pe-lor´ik)
Surrounding the pylorus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirectal perirectal (per´i-rek´tal)
Surrounding the rectum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirectitis perirectitis (per´i-rek-tI´tis)
periproctitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirenal perirenal (per´i-re´nal)
perinephric [peri- + L. ren, kidney]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirhinal perirhinal (per´i-rI´nal)
Around the nose or nasal cavity. [peri- + G. rhis, nose]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirhizoclasia perirhizoclasia (per´e-rI-zo-kla´ze-a)
Inflammatory destruction of tissues immediately around the root of a tooth, i.e., pericementum, cementum, and approximating layers of alveolar bone. [peri- + G. rhiza, root, + klasis, destruction]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisalpingitis perisalpingitis (per-i-sal-pin-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum covering the fallopian tube. [peri- + G. salpinx, trumpet, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisalpingo-ovaritis perisalpingo-ovaritis (per´i-sal-ping´go-o-va-rI´tis)
perioophorosalpingitis [peri- + G. salpinx, trumpet, + ovary + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisalpinx perisalpinx (per´i-sal´pingks)
The peritoneal covering of the uterine tube. [peri- + G. salpinx (salping-), trumpet]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periscopic periscopic (per´i-skop´ik)
Denoting that which gives the ability to see objects to one side as well as in the direct axis of vision. [peri- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisigmoiditis perisigmoiditis (per´i-sig-moy-dI´tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissues surrounding the sigmoid flexure, giving rise to symptoms, referable to the left iliac fossa, similar to those of perityphlitis in the right iliac fossa.pericolitis sinistra;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisinuous perisinuous (per´i-sin´yu-us)
Surrounding a sinus, especially a sinus of the dura mater.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perispermatitis perispermatitis (per´i-sper-ma-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues around the spermatic cord.
p. sero´sa hydrocele of the spermatic cord.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisplanchnic perisplanchnic (per´i-splangk´nik)
Surrounding any viscus or viscera.perivisceral; [peri- + G. splanchna, viscera]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisplanchnitis perisplanchnitis (per´i-splangk-nI´tis)
Inflammation surrounding any viscus or viscera. [peri- + G. splanchna, viscera, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisplenic perisplenic (per-i-splen´ik)
Around the spleen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisplenitis perisplenitis (per´i-sple-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum covering the spleen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perispondylic perispondylic (per-i-spon-dil´ik)
perivertebral [peri- + G. spondylos, vertebra]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perispondylitis perispondylitis (per-i-spon-di-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues about a vertebra. [peri- + G. spondylos, vertebra, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perissodactyl perissodactyl , perissodactylous (pe-ris´o-dak-til, -til-us)
1. Having an odd number of toes or digits on each foot or hand.imparidigitate; 2. Any mammal of the order Perissodactyla, comprising the odd-toed hoofed quadripeds and including the tapirs, rhinoceroses, and horses. [G. perissos, odd, + daktylos, finger or toe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristalsis peristalsis (per-i-stal´sis)
The movement of the intestine or other tubular structure, characterized by waves of alternate circular contraction and relaxation of the tube by which the contents are propelled onward.vermicular movement; [peri- + G. stalsis, constriction]
mass p. forcible peristaltic movements of short duration, occurring only three or four times a day, which move the contents of the large intestine from one division to the next, as from the ascending to the transverse colon.mass movement;
reversed p. a wave of intestinal contraction in a direction the reverse of normal, by which the contents of the intestine are forced backward.antiperistalsis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristaltic peristaltic (per-i-stal´tik)
Relating to peristalsis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristasis peristasis (pe-ris´ta-sis)
Phases of inactivity of vasoconstriction in inflammation.peristatic hyperemia; [peri- + G. stasis, a standing still]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristole peristole (pe-ris´to-le)
The tonic activity of the walls of the stomach whereby the organ contracts about its contents; contrasting with the peristaltic waves passing from the cardia toward the pylorus (peristalsis). [peri- + G. stello, to contract]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristolic peristolic (per-i-stol´ik)
Relating to peristole.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristoma peristoma (pe-ris´to-ma, per-i-sto´ma)
peristome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristomal peristomal , peristomatous (per´i-sto´mal, -sto´ma-tus)
perioral



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristome peristome (per´i-stom)
A groove leading from the cytostome in ciliates and certain other forms of protozoa.peristoma; [peri- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristrumous peristrumous (per´i-stru´mus)
Situated about or near a goiter. [peri- + L. struma, goiter]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisynovial perisynovial (per´i-si-no´ve-al)
Around a synovial membrane.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisystolic perisystolic (per-i-sis-tol´ik)
Descriptive of events occurring before and after ventricular systole.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritectomy peritectomy (per´i-tek´to-me)
1. The removal of a paracorneal strip of the conjunctiva for the relief of corneal disease. 2. circumcision (2) [peri- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritendineum peritendineum, pl. peritendinea (per-i-ten-din´e-um, -e-u) [NA]
One of the fibrous sheaths surrounding the primary bundles of fibers in a tendon. [L. fr. peri- + G. tenon, tendon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritendinitis peritendinitis (per´i-ten-di-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the sheath of a tendon.peritenontitis;
p. calca´rea a calcium (chalky) deposit around a tendon.
p. sero´sa ganglion (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritenon peritenon (per´i-ten-on)
tendon sheath of extensor carpi ulnaris muscle [peri- + G. tenon, tendon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritenontitis peritenontitis (per´i-ten-on-tI´tis)
peritendinitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perithecium perithecium, pl. perithecia (per-i-the´se-um, -se-a)
In fungi, a flask-shaped ascocarp, one of the many shapes of structures which bear asci and ascospores; useful as an aid in identifying a fungus. [peri- + G. theke, flask]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perithelioma perithelioma (per´i-the-le-o´ma)
Obsolete term for hemangiopericytoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perithelium perithelium, pl. perithelia (per-i-the´le-um, -a)
The connective tissue that surrounds smaller vessels and capillaries. [peri- + G. thele, nipple]
Eberth's p. an incomplete layer of connective tissue cells encasing the blood capillaries.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perithoracic perithoracic (per-i-tho-ras´ik)
Surrounding or encircling the thorax.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perithyroiditis perithyroiditis (per´i-thI-roy-dI´tis)
Inflammation of the capsule or tissues surrounding the thyroid gland.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritomist peritomist (pe-rit´o-mist)
One who performs circumcision.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritomy peritomy (pe-rit´o-me)
1. A circum-corneal incision through the conjunctiva. 2. circumcision (1) [G. peritome, fr. peri, around, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneal peritoneal (per´i-to-ne´al)
Relating to the peritoneum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritonealgia peritonealgia (per´i-to-ne-al´je-a)
A rarely used term for pain in the peritoneum. [peritoneum + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneo- peritoneo-
The peritoneum. [L. peritoneum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneocentesis peritoneocentesis (per´i-to-ne´o-sen-te´sis)
Paracentesis of the abdomen. [peritoneum + G. kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneoclysis peritoneoclysis (per´i-to-ne-ok´li-sis)
Irrigation of the abdominal cavity. [peritoneum, + G. klysis, a washing out]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneopathy peritoneopathy (per´i-to-ne-op´a-the)
A rarely used term for inflammation or other disease of the peritoneum. [peritoneum, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneopericardial peritoneopericardial (per´i-to-ne´o-per´i-kar´de-al)
Relating to the peritoneum and the pericardium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneopexy peritoneopexy (per´i-to-ne´o-pek-se)
A suspension or fixation of the peritoneum. [peritoneum + G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneoplasty peritoneoplasty (per´i-to-ne´o-plas-te)
Loosening adhesions and covering the raw surfaces with peritoneum to prevent reformation. [peritoneum + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneoscope peritoneoscope (per´i-to-ne´o-skop)
laparoscope [peritoneum + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneoscopy peritoneoscopy (per´i-to-ne-os´ko-pe)
Examination of the contents of the peritoneum with a peritoneoscope passed through the abdominal wall. See laparoscopy.abdominoscopy, celioscopy, ventroscopy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneotomy peritoneotomy (per´i-to-ne-ot´o-me)
Incision of the peritoneum. [peritoneum + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneum peritoneum, pl. peritonea (per´i-to-ne´um, -a) [NA]
The serous sac, consisting of mesothelium and a thin layer of irregular connective tissue, that lines the abdominal cavity and covers most of the viscera contained therein; it forms two sacs: the peritoneal (or greater) sac and the omental bursa (lesser sac) connected by the epiploic foramen.membrana abdominis; [Mod. L. fr. G. peritonaion, fr. periteino, to stretch over]
parietal p. the layer of p. lining the abdominal walls.p. parietale [NA];
p. parieta´le [NA] parietal p
visceral p. the layer of p. investing the abdominal organs.p. viscerale [NA];
p. viscera´le [NA] visceral p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritonism peritonism (per´i-to-nizm)
A rarely used term for: 1. A symptom complex marked by vomiting, pain, and shock associated with inflammation of any of the abdominal viscera in which the peritoneum is involved. 2. A neurosis in which the symptoms simulate those of peritonitis.pseudoperitonitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritonitis peritonitis (per´i-to-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum.
adhesive p. a form of p. in which a fibrinous exudate occurs, matting together the intestines and various other organs.
benign paroxysmal p. familial paroxysmal polyserositis
bile p. inflammation of the peritoneum caused by the escape of bile into the free peritoneal cavity.choleperitonitis;
chemical p. p. due to the escape of bile, contents of the gastrointestinal tract, or pancreatic juice into the peritoneal cavity; the contents of the fluid causes chemical injury, shock, and peritoneal exudation prior to occurrence of any associated infection.
chyle p. p. due to free chyle in the peritoneal cavity.
circumscribed p. localized p
p. defor´mans a chronic p. in which thickening of the membrane and contracting adhesions cause shortening of the mesentery and kinking and retraction of the intestines.
diaphragmatic p. p. affecting mainly the peritoneal surface of the diaphragm.
diffuse p. general p
p. encap´sulans a localized fibrous or adhesive p. remaining after a generalized p. has nearly disappeared; it is marked by pain, constipation, and a palpable tumor.
feline infectious p. a chronic progressive disease of domestic cats and other Felidae caused by a coronavirus and manifested by a variety of clinical syndromes with or without an effusive p.
fibrocaseous p. p. characterized by caseation and fibrosis, usually caused by the tubercle bacillus.
gas p. inflammation of the peritoneum accompanied by an intraperitoneal accumulation of gas.
general p. p. throughout the peritoneal cavity.diffuse p;
localized p. p. confined to a demarcated region of the peritoneal cavity.circumscribed p;
meconium p. p. caused by intestinal perforation in the fetus or newborn; associated with congenital obstruction or fibrocystic disease of the pancreas.
pelvic p. generalized inflammation of the peritoneum surrounding the uterus and fallopian tubes.pelvioperitonitis, pelviperitonitis;
periodic p. familial paroxysmal polyserositis
productive p. pachyperitonitis
tuberculous p. p. caused by the tubercle bacillus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritonsillar peritonsillar (per´i-ton´si-lar)
Around a tonsil or the tonsils.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritonsillitis peritonsillitis (per´i-ton´si-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue above and behind the tonsil.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritracheal peritracheal (per-i-tra´ke-al)
About the trachea.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritrichal peritrichal , peritrichate , peritrichic (pe-rit´ri-kal, -rit´ri-kat, per-i-trik´ik)
peritrichous (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peritrichida Peritrichida (per-i-trik´i-da)
An order of ciliates (subclass Peritrichia, phylum Ciliophora) characterized by a cylindrical shape with the cilia usually limited to the zone surrounding the mouth opening; includes the suborder Mobilina, whose members are all ecto- or endoparasites of aquatic invertebrates and vertebrates, of which the genus Trichodina includes economically important gill parasites of fish. [peri- + G. thrix, hair]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritrichous peritrichous (pe-rit´ri-kus)
1. Relating to cilia or other appendicular organs projecting from the periphery of a cell. 2. Having flagella uniformly distributed over a cell; used especially with reference to bacteria.peritrichal, peritrichate, peritrichic; [peri- + G. thrix, hair]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritrochanteric peritrochanteric (per´i-tro´kan-ter´ik)
Around a trochanter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perityphlic perityphlic (per´i-tif´lik)
pericecal [peri- + G. typhlon, cecum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perityphlitis perityphlitis (per´I-tif-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum surrounding the cecum.
perityphlitis p. (per´I-tif-lI-tis ak´ti-no-mI-kot-I-ka) abdominal infection, predominantly around the cecum, with Actinomycetes, usually Actinomyces israelii.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periumbilical periumbilical (per´i-um-bil´i-kal)
Around or near the umbilicus.periomphalic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periungual periungual (per´i-ung´gwal)
Surrounding a nail; involving the nail folds. [peri- + L. unguis, nail]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periureteral periureteral , periureteric (per´i-yu-re´ter-al, -yu´re-ter´ik)
Surrounding one or both ureters.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periureteritis periureteritis (per´i-yu-re´ter-I´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues about a ureter. [peri- + ureter + G. -itis, inflammation]
p. plas´tica retroperitoneal fibrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periurethral periurethral (per´i-yu-re´thral)
Surrounding the urethra.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periurethritis periurethritis (per´i-yu-re-thrI´tis)
Inflammation of the tissues about the urethra. [peri- + urethra + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periuterine periuterine (per´i-yu´ter-in)
perimetric (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periuvular periuvular (per´i-yu´vyu-lar)
Around the uvula.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivaginitis perivaginitis (per´i-vaj-i-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue around the vagina.pericolpitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivascular perivascular (per´i-vas´kyu-lar)
Surrounding a blood or lymph vessel.circumvascular; [peri- + L. vasculum, vessel]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivasculitis perivasculitis (per´i-vas-ku-lI´tis)
periangitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivenous perivenous (per-i-ve´nus)
Surrounding a vein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivertebral perivertebral (per-i-ver´te-bral)
Around a vertebra or vertebrae.perispondylic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivesical perivesical (per-i-ves´i-kal)
pericystic [peri- + L. vesica, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivisceral perivisceral (per-ivis´er-al)
perisplanchnic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivisceritis perivisceritis (per´i-vis-er-I´tis)
Inflammation surrounding any viscus or viscera. [peri- + L. viscera, internal organs, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivitelline perivitelline (per´i-vi-tel´in, -In)
Surrounding the vitellus or yolk. [peri- + L. vitellus, yolk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periwinkle periwinkle (per´i-wing-kl)
Vinca rosea



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perkinism perkinism (per´kin-izm)
A form of quackery purporting to treat disease by applying metals with magnetic and magic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perkins Perkins
Elisha, U.S. physician, 1741-1799. See perkinism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perlèche perlèche (per-lesh´)
angular cheilitis [Fr. per, intensive, + lécher, to lick]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perlia Perlia
Richard, 19th century German ophthalmologist. See P.'s nucleus; convergence nucleus of P.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perlingual perlingual (per-ling´gwal)
Through or by way of the tongue, denoting a method of medication. [L. per, through, + lingua, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perls Perls
Max, German pathologist, 1843-1881. See P.'s Prussian blue stain, test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permanganate permanganate (per-mang´ga-nat)
A salt of permanganic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permanganic acid permanganic acid (per-mang-gan´ik)
An acid, HMnO4, derived from manganese, forming permanganates with bases. See also potassium permanganate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeability permeability (per´me-a-bil´i-te)
The property of being permeable.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeable permeable (per´me-a-bl)
Permitting the passage of substances (e.g., liquids, gases, heat), as through a membrane or other structure.pervious; [L. permeabilis (see permeate)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeant permeant (per´me-ant)
Able to pass through a particular semipermeable membrane. [L. permeabilis (see permeate)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permease permease (per´me-as)
Any of a group of membrane-bound carriers (enzymes) that effect the transport of solute through a semipermeable membrane; this term is not used with eukaryotes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeate permeate (per´me-at)
1. To pass through a membrane or other structure. 2. That which can so pass. [L. permeo, to pass through]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeation permeation (per-me-a´shun)
The process of spreading through or penetrating, as the extension of a malignant neoplasm by proliferation of the cells continuously along the blood vessels or lymphatics. [L. per-meo, pp. -meatus, to pass through]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perniciosiform perniciosiform (per-nish´e-o´si-form)
Rarely used term meaning apparently pernicious, denoting a condition or disease that appears to be pernicious or malignant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pernicious pernicious (per-nish´us)
Destructive; harmful; denoting a disease of severe character and usually fatal without appropriate treatment. [L. perniciosus, destructive, fr. pernicies, destruction]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perniosis perniosis (per-ne-o´sis)
chilblain [L. pernio, chilblain, + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pero- pero-
Maimed, malformed. [G. peros]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perobrachius perobrachius (pe-ro-bra´ke-us)
An individual with a congenital malformation of one or both hands and forearms. [pero- + G. brachion, arm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perocephalus perocephalus (pe-ro-sef´a-lus)
An individual with congenitally defective face and head. [pero- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perochirus perochirus (pe-ro-kI´rus)
An individual with a congenital malformation of one or both hands. [pero- + G. cheir, hand]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perodactyly perodactyly , perodactylia (pe-ro-dak´ti-le, -dak-til´e-a)
An individual with congenitally malformed fingers or toes. [pero- + G. daktylos, finger or toe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perogen perogen (per´o-jen)
A preparation of sodium perborate that, when mixed with the accompanying catalyzer, liberates 10% of the oxygen in the salt.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peromelia peromelia , peromely (pe-ro-me´le-a, pe-rom´e-le)
Severe congenital malformations of extremities, including absence of hand or foot. [pero- + G. melos, limb]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perone perone (per-o´ne)
fibula [G. perone, brooch, the small bone of the arm or leg, the fibula, fr. peiro, to pierce]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroneal peroneal (per-o-ne´al)
Relating to the fibula, to the lateral side of the leg, or to the muscles there present. [L. peroneus, fr. G. perone, fibula]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroneotibial peroneotibial (per´o-ne´o-tib´e-al)
tibiofibular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peropus peropus (pe´ro-pus)
A person with a congenital malformation of one or both feet. [pero- + G. pous, foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroral peroral (per-o´ral)
Through the mouth, denoting a method of medication or an approach. [L. per, through, + os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per os per os
By or through the mouth, denoting a method of medication. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perosis perosis (pe-ro´sis)
A nutritional disease of young birds (e.g., chicks and turkeys) characterized by shortening and thickening of the limb bones and a deformity known as "slipped tendon," overcrowding, confinement, and wire floors without roosts are predisposing factors. [pero- + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perosplanchnia perosplanchnia (pe-ro-splank´ne-a)
Congenital malformation of the viscera. [pero- + G. splanchnon, viscus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perosseous perosseous (per-os´e-us)
Through bone. [L. per, through, + os, bone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxi- peroxi-
See peroxy-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxidases peroxidases (per-ok´si-das-ez) [EC subclass 1.11]
Hydrogen peroxide reducing oxidoreductases;enzymes in animal and plant tissues that catalyze the dehydrogenation (oxidation) of various substances in the presence of hydrogen peroxide, which acts as hydrogen acceptor, being converted to water in the process; if the oxidized substance is iodide, yielding iodine, the enzyme is termed iodide peroxidase (i.e., iodide + 2H2O -> iodine + 2H2) and be involved in the iodination of tyrosine (as tyrosine iodinase or thyroid peroxidase).
horseradish p. an enzyme used in immunohistochemistry to label the antigen-antibody complex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxide peroxide (per-ok´sId)
That oxide of any series that contains the greatest number of oxygen atoms; applied most correctly to compounds containing an -O-O- link, as in hydrogen peroxide (H-O-O-H); a hydroperoxide is R-O-O-H.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxisome peroxisome (per-ok´si-som)
A membrane-bound organelle occurring in nearly all eukaryotic cells that often has an electron-dense crystalline inclusion containing catalase, urate oxidase, and other oxidative enzymes relating to the formation and degradation of H2O2; thought to be important in detoxifying various molecules and in catalyzing the breakdown of fatty acids to acetyl-CoA; an absence of p.'s is found in individuals with Zellweger's syndrome.microbody; [peroxide + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxy- peroxy-
Prefix denoting the presence of an extra O atom, as in peroxides, peroxy acids (e.g., hydrogen peroxide, peroxyformic acid). Often shortened to per-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxyacetyl nitrate peroxyacetyl nitrate (per-ok-se-a-se´til)
The major pollutant responsible for eye and nose irritation in smog.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxy acid peroxy acid (per-ok´se)
peracid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxyformic acid peroxyformic acid (per-ok´se-for´mik)
performic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxyl peroxyl (per-ok´sil)
H-O-O;one of the free radicals presumed formed as a result of the bombardment of tissue by high energy radiation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perphenazine perphenazine (per-fen´a-zen)
2-Chloro-10-{3-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazinyl]propyl}phenothiazine;an antipsychotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per primam per primam (per prI´mam in-ten-she-o´nem)
By first intention. See healing by first intention. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per rectum per rectum (per rek´tum)
By or through the rectum, denoting a method of medication. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persalt persalt (per´sawlt)
In chemistry, any salt that contains the greatest possible amount of the acid radical.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per saltum per saltum (per sal´tum)
At a leap; at one bound; not gradually or through different stages. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perseveration perseveration (per-sev-er-a´shun)
1. The constant repetition of a meaningless word or phrase. 2. The duration of a mental impression, measured by the rapidity with which one impression follows another as determined by the revolving of a two-colored disk. 3. In clinical psychology, the uncontrollable repetition of a previously appropriate or correct response, even though the repeated response has since become inappropriate or incorrect. [L. persevero, to persist]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persic oil persic oil (per´sik)
The fixed oil expressed from the kernels of varieties of Prunus armeniaca (apricot kernel oil) or Prunus persica (peach kernel oil); used as a vehicle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persistence persistence (per-sis´tens)
Obstinate continuation of characteristic behavior, or of existence in spite of opposition or adverse environmental conditions. [L. persisto, to abide, stand firm]
lactase p. an inherited trait (autosomal dominant) in which the levels of lactase do not decline after weaning. Cf. lactase restriction.
microbial p. the phenomenon of survival, in high concentration of an antimicrobial substance, of microbes that seem not to be resistant variants (mutants) since their progeny are fully susceptible.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persister persister (per-sis´ter)
That which, or one who, is capable of persistence; especially a bacteria that exhibits microbial persistence.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persona persona (per-so´na)
A term that embodies the totality of the individual, the total constellation of the physical, psychological, and behavioral attributes of each unique individual; in jungian psychology, the outer aspect of character, as opposed to anima (2); the assumed personality used to mask the true one. [L. per, through, + sonare, to sound: from the small megaphone in ancient dramatic masks, to aid in projecting the actor's voice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

personality personality (per-son-al´i-te)
1. The unique self; the organized system of attitudes and behavioral predispositions by which one feels, thinks, acts, and impresses and establishes relationships with others. 2. An individual with a particular p. pattern.
allotropic p. See allotropic.
anancastic p. obsolete term for obsessive-compulsive personality disorder.
antisocial p. a p. disorder characterized by a continuous and persistent pattern of aggressive behavior in which the rights of others are violated. See psychopath, sociopath.psychopathic p;
asthenic p. a p. type characterized by low energy level, easy fatigability, incapacity for enjoyment, lack of enthusiasm, and oversensitivity to physical and emotional stress. When appearing in marked form it becomes a psychological disorder (asthenic personality disorder), also called dependent p.asthenic personality disorder, dependent personality disorder;
authoritarian p. a cluster of p. traits reflecting a desire for security and order, e.g., rigidity, highly conventional outlook, unquestioning obedience, scapegoating, desire for structured lines of authority.
avoidant p. a p. characterized by a hypersensitivity to potential rejection, humiliation, or shame, an unwillingness to enter into relationships without unusually strong guarantees of uncritical acceptance, social withdrawal in spite of a desire for affection and acceptance, and low self-esteem.
basic p. See basic personality type.
borderline p. See borderline personality disorder.
compulsive p. a p. characterized by rigidity, extreme inhibition, perfectionism, and excessive concern with conformity and adherence to standards of conscience either for the individual or for others.
cyclothymic p. a p. disorder in which a person experiences regularly alternating periods of elation and depression, usually not related to external circumstances.cyclothymic personality disorder;
dependent p. a p. in which a person passively allows others to assume responsibility for making decisions affecting him/her, characterized by a lack of self-confidence and an inability to function independently.
dual p. a mental disturbance in which a person assumes alternately two different identities without either p. being consciously aware of the other. See also multiple p.
histrionic p. , hysterical p. a p. in which a person, typically immature, dependent, self-centered, and often vain, exhibits unstable, overreactive, and excitable behavior intended to gain attention even though he or she may not be aware of this intent.
inadequate p. a p. disorder, characterized by personal and social ineptness plus emotional and physical instability, which renders the individual unable to cope with the normal vicissitudes of life.
masochistic p. a p. disorder in which the individual accepts exploitation and sacrifices self-interest while at the same time feeling morally superior or feigning moral superiority, attempting to elicit sympathy, and inducing guilt in others.
multiple p. a dissociative disorder in which two or more distinct conscious p.'s alternately prevail in the same person, without any p. being aware of the other. See also dual p.
narcissistic p. narcissism
neurasthenic p. an obsolete term for a condition characterized by some of the following features: poor appetite or overeating, insomnia or hypersomnia, low energy or fatigue, low self esteem, poor concentration or difficulty making decisions, and feelings of hopelessness. In its most severe form it may become a chronic disturbance of mood called dysthymia (depressive neurosis) in which a depressive mood accompanies the features listed above.
obsessive p. obsessive-compulsive p
obsessive-compulsive p. the p. of an individual whose overriding personal needs are manifested by a rigid, pervasive pattern of perfectionism and inflexibility, as he or she continually strives for clearly unattainable goals, to the point that such behavior frequently interferes with the actual completion of tasks and projects.obsessive p;
paranoid p. a p. disorder characterized by hypersensitivity, rigidity, unwarranted suspicion, jealousy, and a tendency to blame others and ascribe evil motives to them; though neither a neurosis or psychosis, it interferes with the individual's ability to maintain interpersonal relationships.
passive-aggressive p. a p. disorder in which aggressive feelings are manifested in passive ways, especially through mild obstructionism and stubbornness.
psychopathic p. antisocial p
schizoid p. a disorder characterized by social withdrawal, emotional coldness or aloofness, and indifference to praise or criticism from others.
schizotypical p. a personality disorder characterized by eccentricities in thinking, appearance, and behavior; although not psychotic, individuals with such a disorder have unusual ideas and have difficulty relating to others.
shut-in p. a person who responds inadequately to contacts with other people.
syntonic p. a stable p., one characterized by even temperament.
type A p. , type B p. See type A behavior, type B behavior.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

person-years person-years
The sum of the number of years that each member of a population has been afflicted by a certain condition; e.g., years of treatment with a certain drug.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perspiration perspiration (pers-pi-ra´shun)
1. The excretion of fluid by the sweat glands of the skin.diaphoresis, sudation, sweating; See also Sweat. 2. All fluid loss through normal skin, whether by sweat gland secretion or by diffusion through other skin structures. 3. The fluid excreted by the sweat glands; it consists of water containing sodium chloride and phosphate, urea, ammonia, ethereal sulfates, creatinine, fats, and other waste products; the average daily quantity is estimated at about 1500 g.sudor; See also sweat (1). [L. per-spiro, pp. -atus, to breathe everywhere]
insensible p. p. that evaporates before it is perceived as moisture on the skin; the term sometimes includes evaporation from the lungs.
sensible p. the p. excreted in large quantity, or when there is much humidity in the atmosphere, so that it appears as moisture on the skin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perstillation perstillation (per-sti-la´shun)
See pervaporation. [L. per, through, + stillo, to trickle, distil]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persuasion persuasion (per-swa´zhun)
The act of influencing the mind of another, by authority, argument, reason, or personal insight; an important element in most types of psychotherapy. [L. persuasio, fr. persuadeo, to persuade]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persulfate persulfate (per-sul´fat)
A salt of persulfuric acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persulfide persulfide (per-sul´fId)
1. That one of a series of sulfides that contains more atoms of sulfur than any other. 2. The sulfur analog of a peroxide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persulfuric acid persulfuric acid (per-sul-fyur´ik)
H2SO5; Peroxymonosulfuric acid;an oxidizing agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pertechnetate pertechnetate (per-tek-ne-tat)
Anionic form of technetium used widely in nuclear scanning; 99mTc04.
sodium p. Na 99mTcO4;a radiopharmaceutical used for brain, thyroid, and salivary gland scanning.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perthes Perthes
Georg C., German surgeon, 1869-1927. See P. disease; P.'s test; Calvé-P. disease; Legg-Calvé-P. disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perthio- perthio-
Prefix denoting substitution of sulfur for every oxygen in a compound; e.g., perthiocarbonic acid, H2CS3.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pertik Pertik
Otto, Hungarian pathologist, 1852-1913. See P.'s diverticulum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per tubam per tubam (per tu´bam)
Through a tube. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pertussis pertussis (per-tus´is)
An acute infectious inflammation of the larynx, trachea, and bronchi caused by Bordetella pertussis; characterized by recurrent bouts of spasmodic coughing that continues until the breath is exhausted, then ending in a noisy inspiratory stridor (the "whoop") caused by laryngeal spasm.pertussis syndrome, whooping cough; [L. per, very (intensive), + tussis, cough]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peruvian bark Peruvian bark
cinchona



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pervaporation pervaporation (per´vap-or-a´shun)
The heating of a liquid within a dialyzing bag suspended over a hot plate, evaporation taking place rapidly through the membrane; any colloids in solution remain within the bag while crystalloids diffuse out and crystallize on the outer surface of the bag (perstillation). [L. per, through, + vapor, steam]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perversion perversion (per-ver´zhun)
A deviation from the norm, especially concerning sexual interests or behavior. [L. perversio, fr. per-verto, pp. -versus, to turn about]
polymorphous p. 1. in psychoanalytic theory, a child's variegated sexual activity and interests; 2. in general, the manifold p.'s shown by an adult.
sexual p. sexual deviation



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pervert pervert
One who practices perversions. See also deviant (2).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perverted perverted
Abnormal, deviant, or disordered.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per vias naturales per vias naturales (per vI´as nach´er-a´lez)
Through the natural passages; e.g., denoting a normal delivery, as opposed to cesarean section, or the passage in stool of a foreign body instead of its surgical removal. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pervigilium pervigilium (per-vi-jil´e-um)
Wakefulness; sleeplessness. [L. a watching all night]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pervious pervious (per´ve-us)
permeable [L. pervius, fr. per, through, + via, a way]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pes pes, gen. pedis, pl. pedes (pes, pe´dis, -dez)
1. [NA] foot (1) 2. Any footlike or basal structure or part. 3. Talipes. In this sense, p. is always qualified by a word expressing the specific type. [L.]
p. abduc´tus talipes valgus
p. adduc´tus talipes varus
p. anseri´nus 1. intraparotid plexus of facial nerve 2. the combined tendinous expansions of the sartorius, gracilis, and semitendinosus muscles at the medial border of the tuberosity of the tibia.
p. ca´vus talipes cavus
p. equi´noval´gus talipes equinovalgus
p. equi´nova´rus talipes equinovarus
p. febric´itans obsolete term for elephantiasis.
p. gi´gas macropodia
p. hippocam´pi [NA] foot of hippocampus
p. pla´nus a condition in which the longitudinal arch is broken down, the entire sole touching the ground.flatfoot, talipes planus;
p. prona´tus talipes valgus
p. val´gus talipes valgus
p. va´rus talipes varus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pessary pessary (pes´a-re)
1. An appliance of varied form, introduced into the vagina to support the uterus or to correct any displacement. 2. A medicated vaginal suppository. [L. pessarium, fr. G. pessos, an oval stone used in certain games]
cube p. plastic or rubber p. in a cube shape particularly suitable for elderly women with uterine prolapse.
diaphragm p. a ring with a covered opening, used as a platform to support uterus, bladder, or rectum, or to prevent conception.
Dumontpallier's p. an elastic ring p.Mayer's p;
Gariel's p. a hollow inflatable rubber p. made in the form of a ring or a pear.
Hodge's p. a double-curve oblong p. employed for the correction of retrodeviations of the uterus.
Mayer's p. Dumontpallier's p
Menge's p. a ring p. with a central horizontal bar into which a detachable handle is inserted.
ring p. a ring of rubber, plastic, or metal in which the cervix rests; designed to support the uterus and to correct prolapse of that organ.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pessimism pessimism (pes´i-mizm)
A tendency to see or anticipate the worst. [L. pessimus, worst, irreg. superl. of malus, bad]
therapeutic p. a disbelief in the curative virtues of remedies in general and especially of drugs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pest pest
plague (2) [L. pestis]
fowl p. fowl plague
swine p. hog cholera



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peste des petits ruminants peste des petits ruminants (pest´ da pe-te room-e-nan´)
A highly contagious systemic disease of sheep and goats in West Africa, caused by the p.d.p.r. virus and characterized by fever, anorexia, a necrotic stomatitis with gingivitis, and diarrhea.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pesticemia pesticemia (pes-ti-se´me-a)
Bacteremia due to Yersinia pestis. [L. pestis, plague, + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pesticide pesticide (pes´ti-sId)
General term for an agent that destroys fungi, insects, rodents, or any other pest.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestiferous pestiferous (pes-tif´e-rus)
pestilential



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestilence pestilence (pes´ti-lens)
1. plague (2) 2. A virulent outbreak of any disease. [L. pestilentia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestilential pestilential (pes-ti-len´shal)
Relating to or tending to produce a pestilence.pestiferous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestis pestis
plague (2) [L.]
p. am´bulans ambulant plague
p. bubonica (pes´tis bu´bon´ik-a) bubonic plague
p. ful´minans bubonic plague
p. ma´jor bubonic plague
p. mi´nor ambulant plague
p. sid´erans septicemic plague



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pestivirus Pestivirus (pes´ti-vI´rus)
A genus of viruses (family Togaviridae) composed of the hog cholera virus and related viruses. [L. pestis, plague, + virus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestle pestle (pes´l)
An instrument in the shape of a rod with one rounded and weighted extremity, used for bruising, breaking, grinding, and mixing substances in a mortar. [L. pistillum, fr. pinso, or piso, to pound]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PET PET
Abbreviation for positron emission tomography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peta- (P) peta- (P)
Prefix used in the SI and metric systems to signify one quadrillion (1015).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-petal -petal
Seeking; movement toward the part indicated by the main portion of the word. [L. peto, to seek, strive for]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petechiae petechiae, gen. petechia (pe-te´ke-e, pe-tek´-; pe-te´ke-a)
Minute hemorrhagic spots, of pinpoint to pinhead size, in the skin, which are not blanched by diascopy. [Mod. L. form of It. petecchie]
calcaneal p. traumatic hemorrhage into the stratum corneum of the heel which may persist for several weeks as centrally confluent black dots.black heel;
Tardieu's petechiae Tardieu's ecchymoses, under ecchymosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petechial petechial (pe-te´ke-al, pe-tek´-)
Relating to, accompanied by, or characterized by petechiae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petechiasis petechiasis (pe-te-kI´a-sis)
Formation of petechiae or purpura.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peters Peters
Hubert, Austrian obstetrician, 1859-1934. See P.'s ovum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peters Peters
Albert, German physician, 1862-1938. See P.'s anomaly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petersen Petersen
C.F., German surgeon, 1845-1908. See P.'s bag.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pethidine pethidine (peth´I-den)
meperidine hydrochloride



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petiolate petiolate , petiolated (pet´e-o-lat, -lat-ed)
Having a stem or pedicle.petioled; [L. petiolus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petiole petiole (pet´e-ol)
petiolus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petioled petioled (pet´e-old)
petiolate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petiolus petiolus (pe-tI´o-lus)
A stem or pedicle.petiole; [L. dim. of pes (foot), the stalk of a fruit]
p. epiglot´tidis [NA] stalk of epiglottis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petit Petit
Francois du, French surgeon and anatomist, 1664-1741. See P.'s canals, under canal, sinus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petit Petit
Jean L., Paris surgeon, 1674-1750. See P.'s hernia, herniotomy, lumbar triangle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petit Petit
Alexis T., French physicist, 1791-1820. See Dulong-P. law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petit Petit
Antoine, French surgeon and anatomist, 1718-1794. See P.'s ligament.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petit Petit
Paul, French anatomist, *1889. See P.'s aponeurosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petri Petri
Julius, German bacteriologist, 1852-1921. See P. dish.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrifaction petrifaction (pet-ri-fak´shun)
Fossilization, as in conversion into stone. [L. petra, rock + facio, to make]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pétrissage pétrissage (pa-tre-sazh´)
A manipulation in massage, consisting in a kneading of the muscles. [Fr. kneading]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petro- petro-
Stone; stone-like hardness. [L. petra, rock; G. petros, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petroccipital petroccipital (pet´rok-sip´i-tal)
petro-occipital



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrolatum petrolatum (pet-ro-la´tum)
A yellowish mixture of the softer members of the paraffin or methane series of hydrocarbons, obtained from petroleum as an intermediate product in its distillation; used as a soothing application to burns and abrasions of the skin, and as a base for ointments.petroleum jelly, yellow soft paraffin;
heavy liquid p. mineral oil
hydrophilic p. p. composed of cholesterol 30 g, stearyl alcohol 30 g, white wax 80 g, and white p. 860 g, to make 1000 g.
light liquid p. light mineral oil.
white p. of the same composition as p. except that it is decolorized by treatment with activated charcoal; used for the same purposes as p.white soft paraffin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petroleum petroleum (pe-tro´le-um)
A mixture of liquid hydrocarbons found in the earth in various parts of the world and believed to be derived from fossilized animal and plant remains; the source of petrolatum, in addition to its use for lighting and heating purposes.coal oil, rock oil; [L. petra, rock, + oleum, oil]
p. benzin purified, low boiling fractions distilled from p. consisting of hydrocarbons, chiefly of the methane series; it is highly flammable, and its vapors, when mixed with air and ignited, may explode; used as a solvent.benzin, benzine, naphtha, p. ether;
p. ether p. benzin
liquid p. mineral oil



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petroleum jelly petroleum jelly
petrolatum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petromastoid petromastoid (pet´ro-mas´toyd)
Relating to the petrous and the squamous portions of the temporal bone, which are usually united at birth by the petrosquamosal suture.petrosomastoid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petro-occipital petro-occipital (pet´ro-ok-sip´i-tal)
Denoting the cranial suture between the occipital bone and the petrous portion of the temporal.petroccipital;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petropharyngeus petropharyngeus
See musculus petropharyngeus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosa petrosa, pl. petrosae (pe-tro´sa, -se)
The petrous portion of the temporal bone. [L. fr. petra, rock]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosal petrosal (pe-tro´sal)
Relating to the petrosa.petrous (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosalpingostaphylinus petrosalpingostaphylinus (pet´ro-sal´pin-go-staf-i-lI´nus)
Obsolete term for the levator veli palatini muscle. [petrosa + G. salpinx, trumpet, + staphyle, uvula]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrositis petrositis (pet-ro-sI´tis)
An inflammation involving the petrous portion of the temporal bone and its air cells.petrousitis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosomastoid petrosomastoid (pet-ro´so-mas´toyd)
petromastoid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosphenoid petrosphenoid (pet´ro-sfe´noyd)
Relating to the petrous portion of the temporal bone and to the sphenoid bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosquamosal petrosquamosal , petrosquamous (pet´ro-skwa-mo´sal, -skwa´mus)
Relating to the petrous and the squamous portions of the temporal bone.squamopetrosal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrostaphylinus petrostaphylinus (pet´ro-staf-i-lI´nus)
Obsolete term for the levator veli palatini muscle. [G. petra, stone, + staphyle, uvula]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrous petrous (pet´rus, pe´trus)
1. Of stony hardness. 2. petrosal [L. petrosus, fr. petra, a rock]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrousitis petrousitis (pet-ru-sI´tis)
petrositis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pette Pette
H.H. German neuropathologist, 1887-1964. See P.-Döring disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pettit Pettit
Auguste, French physician, 1869-1939. See Bachman-P. test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peutz Peutz
J.L.A., Dutch physician. See P.-Jeghers syndrome; Jeghers-P. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pexin pexin (pek´sin)
chymosin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pexinogen pexinogen (pek-sin´o-jen)
prochymosin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pexis pexis (pek´sis)
Fixation of substances in the tissues. [G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-pexy -pexy
Fixation, usually surgical. [G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peyer Peyer
Johann K., Swiss anatomist, 1653-1712. See P.'s glands, under gland, patches, under patch.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peyote peyote , peyotl (pa-yo´te, pa-yo´tl)
Aztec name for Lophophora williamsii; principal active component of p. is mescaline.pellote; [Sp.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peyronie Peyronie
Francois de la, French surgeon, 1678-1747. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peyrot Peyrot
Jean J., French surgeon, 1843-1918. See P.'s thorax.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pezzer Pezzer
O. de. See de Pezzer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pfannenstiel Pfannenstiel
Hermann Johann, German gynecologist, 1862-1909. See P.'s incision.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pfaundler Pfaundler
Meinhard von, German physician, 1872-1947. See P.-Hurler syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pfeiffer Pfeiffer
Richard F.J., German physician, 1858-1945. See Pfeifferella; P.'s blood agar, bacillus, phenomenon, syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pfeifferella Pfeifferella (fI-fer-el´la)
An obsolete genus of bacteria, the type species of which, P. mallei, formerly was placed in the genus Actinobacillus and presently is placed in the genus Pseudomonas. [R. F. J. Pfeiffer]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PFFD PFFD
Abbreviation for proximal femoral focal deficiency.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pflüger Pflüger
Eduard F.W., German anatomist and physiologist, 1829-1910. See P.'s law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PFOB PFOB
Abbreviation for perfluorooctyl bromide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pfuhl Pfuhl
Eduard, German physician, 1852-1905. See P.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PG PG
Abbreviation for prostaglandin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pg pg
Symbol for picogram.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PGA PGA , PGB , PGC , PGD
Abbreviations, with numerical subscripts according to structure, often used for prostaglandins. Letters A, B, etc. indicate the nature of the cyclopentane ring (substituents, double bonds, orientation); numerical subscripts indicate the number of double bonds in the alkyl chains.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PGR PGR
Abbreviation for psychogalvanic response.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P2Gri P2Gri
Symbol for diphosphoglycerate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1,3-P2Gri 1,3-P2Gri
Symbol for 1,3-diphosphoglycerate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

2,3-P2Gri 2,3-P2Gri
Symbol for 2,3-diphosphoglycerate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ph Ph
Symbol for phenyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ph1 Ph1
Abbreviation for Philadelphia chromosome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pH pH
Symbol for the negative logarithm of the H+ ion concentration (measured in moles per liter); a solution with pH 7.00 (1 x 10-7 gram molecular weight of hydrogen per liter) is neutral at 22°C (i.e., [H+] = [OH-]), one with a pH of more than 7.0 is alkaline, one with a pH lower than 7.00 is acid. At a temperature of 37°C, neutrality is at a pH value of 6.8. Cf. dissociation constant of water. [p (power or potency) of H+ ]
blood pH pH of arterial blood; normal is 7.4 (normal range 7.36-7.44).
critical pH the pH range, about 5.5, at which saliva ceases to be saturated with respect to calcium and phosphate, and below which tooth mineral will dissolve.
optimum pH the pH at which an enzymatic or any other reaction or process is most effective.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PHA PHA
Abbreviation for phytohemagglutinin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaco- phaco-
1. Lens-shaped, relating to a lens; 2. Birthmark; as in phacomatosis. [G. phakos, lentil (lens), anything shaped like a lentil]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoanaphylaxis phacoanaphylaxis (fak´o-an-a-fI-lak´sis)
Hypersensitivity to protein of the lens of the eye.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacocele phacocele (fak´o-sel)
Hernia of the lens of the eye through the sclera. [phaco- + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacocyst phacocyst (fak´o-sist)
lens capsule [phaco- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacocystectomy phacocystectomy (fak´o-sis-tek´to-me)
Rarely used term for surgical removal of a portion of the capsule of the lens of the eye. [phaco- + G. kystis, bladder, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacodonesis phacodonesis (fak´o-don-e´sis)
Tremulousness of the lens of the eye. [phaco- + G. doneo, to shake to and fro]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoemulsification phacoemulsification (fak´o-e-mul-si-fi-ka´shun)
A method of emulsifying and aspirating a cataract with a low frequency ultrasonic needle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoerysis phacoerysis (fak-o-er´i-sis)
Extraction of the lens of the eye by means of a suction cup called the erysophake. [phaco- + G. erysis, pulling, drawing off]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacofragmentation phacofragmentation (fak´o-frag´men-ta´shun)
Rupture and aspiration of the lens.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoid phacoid (fak´oyd)
Of lentil shape. [phaco- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacolysis phacolysis (fa-kol´i-sis)
Operative breaking down and removal of the lens. [phaco- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacolytic phacolytic (fak-o-lit´ik)
Characterized by or referring to phacolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoma phacoma (fa-ko´ma)
A hamartoma found in phacomatosis; often refers to a retinal hamartoma in tuberous sclerosis.phakoma; [phaco- + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacomalacia phacomalacia (fak´o-ma-la´she-a)
Softening of the lens, as may occur in hypermature cataract. [phaco- + G. malakia, softness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacomatosis phacomatosis (fak´o-ma-to´sis)
A generic term for a group of hereditary diseases characterized by hamartomas involving multiple tissues; e.g., von Hippel-Lindau's disease, neurofibromatosis, Sturge-Weber syndrome, tuberous sclerosis.phakomatosis; [Van der Hoeve's coinage fr. G. phakos, mother-spot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoscope phacoscope (fak´o-skop)
An instrument in the form of a dark chamber for observing the changes in the lens during accommodation. [phaco- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phaenicia sericata Phaenicia sericata (fen-I´se-a ser-i-ka´ta)
A common species of yellowish or metallic green blowfly (family Calliphoridae, order Diptera); an abundant scavenger feeding on carrion or excrement, and implicated in sheep strike and other forms of myiasis.Lucilia sericata;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaeo- phaeo-
See pheo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaeohyphomycosis phaeohyphomycosis (fe´o-hI´fo-mI-ko´sis)
A group of superficial and deep infections caused by fungi that form pigmented hyphae and yeastlike cells in tissue, i.e., dematiaceous fungal infections other than chromoblastomycosis and mycetomas. In humans, cats, and horses, p. is caused by Drechslera spicifera; in chickens and turkeys by Dactylaria gallopava. [G. phaios, dusky, + hyphe, web, + mycosis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phage phage (faj)
bacteriophage
beta p. beta corynebacteriophage
defective p. defective bacteriophage
Lambda p. a bacteriophage used extensively in experimental systems.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-phage -phage , -phagia , -phagy
Eating, devouring. [G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagedena phagedena (faj-e-de´na)
An ulcer that rapidly spreads peripherally, destroying the tissues as it increases in size. [G. phagedaina, a canker]
p. gangreno´sa severe gangrene with sloughing.
p. nosocomia´lis gangrene arising in a hospital from cross infection.
sloughing p. decubitus ulcer
p. trop´ica the tropical ulcer of Old World cutaneous leishmaniasis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagedenic phagedenic (faj-e-den´ik)
Relating to or having the characteristics of phagedena.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phago- phago-
Eating, devouring. [G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocyte phagocyte (fag´o-sIt)
A cell possessing the property of ingesting bacteria, foreign particles, and other cells. P.'s are divided into two general classes: 1) microphages, polymorphonuclear leukocytes that ingest chiefly bacteria; 2) macrophages, mononucleated cells (histiocytes and monocytes) that are largely scavengers, ingesting dead tissue and degenerated cells.carrier cell, scavenger cell; [phago- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytic phagocytic (fag-o-sit´ik)
Relating to phagocytes or phagocytosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytin phagocytin (fag-o-sI´tin)
A very labile bactericidal substance that may be isolated from polymorphonuclear leukocytes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytize phagocytize (fag´o-si-tIz)
phagocytose



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytoblast phagocytoblast (fag-o-sI´to-blast)
A primitive cell developing into a phagocyte. [phagocyte + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytolysis phagocytolysis (fag´o-sI-tol´i-sis)
1. Destruction of phagocytes, or leukocytes, occurring in the process of blood coagulation or as the result of the introduction of certain antagonistic foreign substances into the body.phagolysis; 2. A spontaneous breaking down of the phagocytes, preliminary (according to Metchnikoff) to the liberation of cytase, or complement. [phagocyte + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytolytic phagocytolytic (fag´o-sI-to-lit´ik)
Relating to phagocytolysis.phagolytic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytose phagocytose (fag´o-si-toz)
To perform phagocytosis, denoting the action of phagocytic cells.phagocytize;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytosis phagocytosis (fag´o-sI-to´sis)
The process of ingestion and digestion by cells of solid substances, e.g., other cells, bacteria, bits of necrosed tissue, foreign particles. See also endocytosis. [phagocyte + G. -osis, condition]
induced p. p. occurring when bacteria subjected to the action of blood serum are brought in contact with leukocytes.
spontaneous p. p. occurring when a culture of bacteria is brought in contact with washed leukocytes in an indifferent medium, such as a physiologic salt solution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagodynamometer phagodynamometer (fag´o-dI-na-mom´e-ter)
A device for measuring the force required to chew various foods. [phago- + G. dynamis, force, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagolysis phagolysis (fa-gol´i-sis)
phagocytolysis (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagolysosome phagolysosome (fag-o-lI´so-som)
A body formed by union of a phagosome or ingested particle with a lysosome having hydrolytic enzymes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagolytic phagolytic (fag-o-lit´ik)
phagocytolytic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagomania phagomania (fag-o-ma´ne-a)
Rarely used term for a morbid desire to eat. See also bulimia. [phago- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagophobia phagophobia (fag-o-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of eating. [phago- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagosome phagosome (fag´o-som)
A vesicle that forms around a particle (bacterial or other) within the phagocyte that engulfed it, separates from the cell membrane, and then fuses with and receives the contents of cytoplasmic granules (lysosomes), thus forming a phagolysosome in which digestion of the engulfed particle occurs. [phago- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagotype phagotype (fag´o-tIp)
In microbiology, a subdivision of a species distinguished from other strains therein by sensitivity to a certain bacteriophage or set of bacteriophages. [phago- + G. typos, type]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-phagy -phagy
See -phage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phako- phako-
For words so beginning and not listed here, see phaco-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phakoma phakoma (fa-ko´ma)
phacoma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phakomatosis phakomatosis (fak´o-ma-to´sis)
phacomatosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalangeal phalangeal (fa-lan´je-al)
Relating to a phalanx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalangectomy phalangectomy (fal-an-jek´to-me)
Excision of one or more of the phalanges of hand or foot. [phalang- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalanges phalanges (fa-lan´jez) [NA]
Plural of phalanx. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalanx phalanx, gen. phalangis, pl. phalanges (fa´langks, fa-langks´; fa-lan´jis; -jez)
1. [NA] One of the long bones of the digits, 14 in number for each hand or foot, two for the thumb or great toe, and three each for the other four digits; designated as proximal, middle, and distal, beginning from the metacarpus. 2. One of a number of cuticular plates, arranged in several rows, on the surface of the spiral organ (of Corti), which are the heads of the outer row of pillar cells and of phalangeal cells; between them are the free ends of the hair cells. [L. fr. G. phalanx (-ang-), line of soldiers, bone between two joints of the fingers and toes]
tufted p. one of the terminal phalanges of the fingers in acromegaly; it has an expanded extremity resembling a sheaf of wheat.
ungual p. the distal p. of each of the digits; so called because of the flattened tuberosity at its termination which supports the nail.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phall- phall- , phalli- , phallo-
The penis. [G. phallos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallalgia phallalgia (fal-al´je-a)
phallodynia [phall- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallectomy phallectomy (fal-ek´to-me)
Surgical removal of the penis.penectomy; [phall- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallic phallic (fal´ik)
1. Relating to the penis. 2. In psychoanalysis, relating to the penis, especially during the phases of infantile psychosexuality. See also phallic phase. [G. phallos, penis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallicism phallicism (fal´i-sizm)
Worship of the male genitalia.phallism;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalliform phalliform (fal´i-form)
phalloid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallism phallism (fal´i-sizm)
phallicism



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallitis phallitis (fal-I´tis)
penitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallo- phallo-
See phall-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallocampsis phallocampsis (fal-o-kamp´sis)
Curvature of the erect penis. See also chordee. [phallo- + G. kampsis, a bending]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallocrypsis phallocrypsis (fal-o-krip´sis)
Dislocation and retraction of the penis. [phallo- + G. krypsis, concealment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallodynia phallodynia (fal-o-din´e-a)
Pain in the penis.phallalgia; [phallo- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalloid phalloid (fal´oyd)
Resembling in shape a penis.phalliform; [phallo- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalloidin phalloidin (fa-loy´din)
Best known of the toxic cyclic peptides produced by the poisonous mushroom, Amanita phalloides; closely related to amanitin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallolysin phallolysin (fa-lol´i-sin)
A glycoprotein that is the heat-sensitive (destroyed in cooking) toxin of the mushroom Amanita phalloides.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalloncus phalloncus (fal-ong´kus)
A tumor or swelling of the penis. [phallo- + G. onkos, mass]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalloplasty phalloplasty (fal´o-plas-te)
Surgical reconstruction of the penis. [phallo- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallotomy phallotomy (fal-ot´o-me)
Surgical incision into the penis.penotomy; [phallo- + G. tome, a cutting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallotoxins phallotoxins (fal´o-toks´in)
A class of heterodetic cyclic heptapeptides present in Amanita phalloides; together with the amatoxins, the main toxin components of this fungus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallus phallus, pl. phalli (fal´us, fal´I)
penis [L.; G. phallos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanero- phanero-
Visible, obvious. [G. phaneros]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanerogenic phanerogenic (fan´er-o-jen´ik)
Denoting a disease, the etiology of which is manifest. Cf. cryptogenic. [phanero- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaneromania phaneromania (fan´er-o-ma´ne-a)
Rarely used term for constant preoccupation with some external part, as plucking the beard, pulling the lobe of the ear, picking at a pimple, etc. [phanero- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaneroscope phaneroscope (fan´er-o-skop)
A lens used to concentrate the light from a lamp upon the skin, to facilitate examination of lesions of the skin and subcutaneous tissues. [phanero- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanerosis phanerosis (fan-er-o´sis)
The act or process of becoming visible. [phanero- + G. osis, condition]
fatty p. presumed unmasking of previously invisible fat in the cytoplasm of cells; marked fatty metamorphosis is associated with an absolute increase in the fat content of cells, so that the occurrence of p. is doubted.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanerozoite phanerozoite (fan´er-o-zo´It)
An exoerythrocytic tissue stage of malaria infection other than the primary exoerythrocytic stages (cryptozoite and metacryptozoite generations); consists chiefly of reinfection of the liver by merozoites produced by a blood infection (not found in falciparum malaria). [phanero- + G. zoon, animal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanquone phanquone (fan´kwon)
4,7-Phenanthroline-5,6-dione;an amebicide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasia phantasia (fan-ta´ze-a)
fantasy [G. appearance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasm phantasm (fan´tazm)
The mental imagery produced by fantasy.phantom (1); [G. phantasma, an appearance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasmagoria phantasmagoria (fan-taz-ma-gor´e-a)
A fantastic sequence of haphazardly associative imagery.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasmatomoria phantasmatomoria (fan-taz´ma-to-mor´e-a)
Dementia with childish fantasies. [G. phantasma, an appearance, + moria, folly]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasmology phantasmology (fan-tas-mol´o-je)
The study of spiritualistic manifestations and of apparitions. [G. phantasma, an appearance, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasmoscopia phantasmoscopia , phantasmoscopy (fan-taz-mo-sko´pe-a, -mos´ko-pe)
The delusion of seeing phantoms. [G. phantasma, an appearance, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantom phantom (fan´tom)
1. phantasm 2. A model, especially a transparent one, of the human body or any of its parts. See also manikin. 3. In radiology, a mechanical or computer-originated model for predicting irradiation dosage deep in the body. [G. phantasma, an appearance]
Schultze's p. a model of a female pelvis used in demonstrating the mechanism of childbirth and the application of forceps.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantomize phantomize (fan´tom-Iz)
In psychiatry, to create mental imagery by fantasy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacal pharmacal (far´ma-kal)
pharmaceutic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmaceutic pharmaceutic , pharmaceutical (far-ma-su´tik, su´ti-kal)
Relating to pharmacy or to pharmaceutics.pharmacal; [G. pharmakeutikos, relating to drugs]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmaceutics pharmaceutics (far-ma-su´tiks)
1. pharmacy (1) 2. The science of pharmaceutical systems, i.e., preparations, dosage forms, etc.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmaceutist pharmaceutist (far-ma-su´tist)
pharmacist



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacist pharmacist (far´ma-sist)
One who is licensed to prepare and dispense drugs and compounds and is knowledgeable concerning their properties.pharmaceutist; [G. pharmakon, a drug]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmaco- pharmaco-
Drugs. [G. pharmakon, medicine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacochemistry pharmacochemistry (far´ma-ko-kem´is-tre)
pharmaceutical chemistry



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacodiagnosis pharmacodiagnosis (far´ma-ko-dI-ag-no´sis)
Use of drugs in diagnosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacodynamic pharmacodynamic (far´ma-ko-dI-nam´ik)
Relating to drug action.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacodynamics pharmacodynamics (far´ma-ko-dI-nam´iks)
The study of uptake, movement, binding, and interactions of pharmacologically active molecules at their tissue site(s) of action. [pharmaco- + G. dynamis, force]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacoendocrinology pharmacoendocrinology (far´ma-ko-en´do-krin-ol´o-je)
The pharmacology of endocrine function.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacoepidemiology pharmacoepidemiology (far´ma-ko-ep-i-de-me- ol´o-je)
The study of the distribution and determinants of drug-related events in populations, and the application of this study to efficacious drug treatment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacogenetics pharmacogenetics (far´ma-ko-je-net´iks)
The study of genetically determined variations in responses to drugs in humans or in laboratory organisms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacognosist pharmacognosist (far-ma-kog´no-sist)
One skilled in pharmacognosy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacognosy pharmacognosy (far-ma-kog´no-se)
A branch of pharmacology concerned with the physical characteristics and botanical and animal sources of crude drugs.pharmaceutical biology; [pharmaco- + G. gnosis, knowledge]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacography pharmacography (far-ma-kog´ra-fe)
A treatise on or description of drugs. [pharmaco- + G. graphe, description]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacokinetic pharmacokinetic (far´ma-ko-ki-net´ik)
Relating to the disposition of drugs in the body (i.e., their absorption, distribution, metabolism, and elimination).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacokinetics pharmacokinetics (far´ma-ko-ki-net´iks)
Movements of drugs within biological systems, as affected by uptake, distribution, binding, elimination, and biotransformation; particularly the rates of such movements. [pharmaco- + G. kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacologic pharmacologic , pharmacological (far´ma-ko-loj´ik, -loj´i-kal)
1. Relating to pharmacology or to the composition, properties, and actions of drugs. 2. Sometimes used in physiology to denote a dose (of a chemical agent that either is or mimics a hormone, neurotransmitter, or other naturally-occurring agent) that is so much larger or more potent than would occur naturally that it might have qualitatively different effects. Cf. homeopathic (2), physiologic (4), supraphysiologic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacologist pharmacologist (far-ma-kol´o-jist)
A specialist in pharmacology.
clinical p. a p. who has undergone training in basic pharmacology, clinical pharmacology, and one of several specialities of medical practice.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacology pharmacology (far-ma-kol´o-je)
The science concerned with drugs, their sources, appearance, chemistry, actions, and uses. [pharmaco- + G. logos, study]
biochemical p. a branch of p. concerned with the biochemical mechanisms responsible for the actions of drugs.
clinical p. the branch of p. concerned with the p. of therapeutic agents in the prevention, treatment, and control of disease in humans.
marine p. a branch of p. concerned with pharmacologically active substances present in aquatic plants and animals; its objective is to find and develop new therapeutic agents.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacomania pharmacomania (far´ma-ko-ma´ne-a)
Morbid impulse to take drugs. [pharmaco- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacopedics pharmacopedics , pharmacopedia (far´ma-ko-pe´diks, -pe´de-a)
The teaching of pharmacy and pharmacodynamics. [pharmaco- + G. paideia, instruction, fr. pais (paid-), a child]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pharmacopeia Pharmacopeia , Pharmacopoeia (far´ma-ko-pe´a)
A work containing monographs of therapeutic agents, standards for their strength and purity, and their formulations. The various national pharmacopeias are referred to by abbreviations, of which the following are the most frequently encountered: USP, the Pharmacopeia of the United States of America (United States Pharmacopeia); BP, British Pharmacopoeia; Codex medicamentarius, the French Pharmacopeia; I.C. Add. (or BA), the Indian and Colonial Addendum to the BP; IP, International Pharmacopeia; Pharmacopeia Austr., the Austrian Pharmacopeia; Ph.G., the German Pharmacopeia (D.A.B.); Pharmacopeia Helv., the Swiss Pharmacopeia. The first edition of the USP was compiled in 1820 and was made a legal standard by the terms of the National Food and Drugs Act in January, 1907. [G. pharmakopoiia, fr. pharmakon, a medicine, + poieo, to make]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacopeial pharmacopeial (far´ma-ko-pe´al)
Relating to the Pharmacopeia; denoting a drug in the list of the Pharmacopeia. See also official.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacophilia pharmacophilia (far´ma-ko-fil´e-a)
Morbid fondness for taking drugs. [pharmaco- + G. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacophobia pharmacophobia (far´ma-ko-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of taking drugs. [pharmaco- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacopsychosis pharmacopsychosis (far´ma-ko-sI-ko´sis)
Rarely used term for a psychosis causally related to taking a drug. [pharmaco- + psychosis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacotherapy pharmacotherapy (far´ma-ko-thar´a-pe)
Treatment of disease by means of drugs. See also chemotherapy. [pharmaco- + G. therapeia, therapy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacy pharmacy (far´ma-se)
1. The practice of preparing and dispensing drugs.pharmaceutics (1); 2. A drugstore. [G. pharmakon, drug]
clinical p. a branch of p. practice that emphasizes the therapeutic use of drugs rather than the preparation and dispensing of drugs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pharm. D. Pharm. D.
Abbreviation for Doctor of Pharmacy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyng- pharyng-
See pharyngo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngeal pharyngeal (fa-rin´je-al)
Relating to the pharynx.pharyngeus; [Mod. L. pharyngeus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngectomy pharyngectomy (far´in-jek´to-me)
Resection of the pharynx. [pharyng- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngei pharyngei (far-in´je-I) [NA]
pharyngeal branches, under branch



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharynges pharynges (fa-rin´jez)
Plural of pharynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngeus pharyngeus (far´in-je´us)
pharyngeal [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngismus pharyngismus (far-in-jiz´mus)
Spasm of the muscles of the pharynx.pharyngospasm;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngitic pharyngitic (far-in-jit´ik)
Relating to pharyngitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngitis pharyngitis (far-in-jI´tis)
Inflammation of the mucous membrane and underlying parts of the pharynx. [pharyng- + G. -itis, inflammation]
atrophic p. chronic p. accompanied by a varying degree of atrophy of the mucous glands and absence of their secretion.p. sicca;
gangrenous p. gangrenous inflammation of the pharyngeal mucous membrane.
membranous p. inflammation accompanied by a fibrinous exudate, forming a nondiphtheritic false membrane.
p. sic´ca atrophic p
ulcerative p. inflammation of the pharynx marked by ulceration of the mucosa; may have a viral etiology.
ulceromembranous p. inflammation of the pharyngeal mucosa with membranous debris overlying the ulcerative lesions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngo- pharyngo- , pharyng-
The pharynx. [Mod. L. fr. G. pharynx]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngocele pharyngocele (fa-ring´go-sel)
A diverticulum from the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoepiglottic pharyngoepiglottic , pharyngoepiglottidean (fa-ring´go-ep´i-glot´ik, -glo-tid´e-an)
Relating to the pharynx and the epiglottis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoesophageal pharyngoesophageal (fa-ring´go-e-sof´a-je´al)
Relating to the pharynx and the esophagus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoesophagoplasty pharyngoesophagoplasty (fa-ring´go-e-sof´a-go-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the pharynx and esophagus. [pharyngo- + esophago- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoglossal pharyngoglossal (fa-ring´go-glos´al)
Relating to the pharynx and the tongue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoglossus pharyngoglossus (fa-ring-go-glos´us)
See superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngolaryngeal pharyngolaryngeal (fa-ring´go-la-rin´je-al)
Relating to both the pharynx and the larynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngolaryngitis pharyngolaryngitis (fa-ring´go-lar-in-jI´tis)
Inflammation of both the pharynx and the larynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngolith pharyngolith (fa-ring´go-lith)
A concretion in the pharynx.pharyngeal calculus; [pharyngo- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngomaxillary pharyngomaxillary (fa-ring´go-mak´si-lar-e)
Relating to the pharynx and the maxilla.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngomycosis pharyngomycosis (fa-ring´go-mI-ko´sis)
Invasion of the mucous membrane of the pharynx by fungi. [pharyngo- + G. mykes, a fungus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngonasal pharyngonasal (fa-ring´go-na´sal)
Relating to the pharynx and the nasal cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngo-oral pharyngo-oral (fa-ring´go-o´ral)
Relating to the pharynx and the mouth; oropharyngeal. [pharyngo- + L. os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngopalatine pharyngopalatine (fa-ring´go-pal´a-tIn)
Relating to the pharynx and the palate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngopalatinus pharyngopalatinus (fa-ring´go-pal-a-tI´nus)
palatopharyngeus muscle [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoplasty pharyngoplasty (fa-ring´go-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. plastos, formed]
Hynes p. an operation to narrow the pharynx in order to improve speech by cross-rotating two superiorly based flaps to produce a horizontal shelf above Passavant's ridge.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoplegia pharyngoplegia (fa-ring´go-ple´je-a)
Paralysis of the muscles of the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngorhinoscopy pharyngorhinoscopy (fa-ring´go-rI-nos´ko-pe)
Inspection of the rhinopharynx and posterior nares by means of the rhinoscopic mirror. [pharyngo- + G. rhis, nose, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoscope pharyngoscope (fa-ring´go-skop)
An instrument like a laryngoscope, used for inspection of the mucous membrane of the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoscopy pharyngoscopy (far´ing-gos´ko-pe)
Inspection and examination of the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngospasm pharyngospasm (fa-ring´go-spazm)
pharyngismus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngostaphylinus pharyngostaphylinus (fa-ring´go-staf-i-lI´nus)
palatopharyngeus muscle [L. fr. pharyngo- + G. staphyle, uvula]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngostenosis pharyngostenosis (fa-ring´go-ste-no´sis)
Stricture of the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. stenosis, a narrowing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngotomy pharyngotomy (far´ing-got´o-me)
Any cutting operation upon the pharynx either from without or from within. [pharyngo- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngotonsillitis pharyngotonsillitis (fa-ring´go-ton-si-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the pharynx and tonsils. [pharyngo- + tonsillitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharynx pharynx, gen. pharyngis, pl. pharynges (far´ingks, fa-rin´jis, fa-rin´jez) [NA]
The upper expanded portion of the digestive tube, between the esophagus below and the mouth and nasal cavities above and in front. [Mod. L. fr. G. pharynx (pharyng-), the throat, the joint opening of the gullet and windpipe]
laryngeal p. laryngopharynx
nasal p. nasopharynx
oral p. oropharynx



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phase phase (faz)
1. A stage in the course of change or development. 2. A homogeneous, physically distinct, and separable portion of a heterogeneous system; e.g., oil, gum, and water are three p.'s of an emulsion. 3. The time relationship between two or more events. 4. A particular part of a recurring time pattern or wave form. See also stage, period. [G. phasis, an appearance]
anal p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the stage of psychosexual development, occurring when a child is between 1 and 3 years, during which activities, interests, and concerns are centered around the anal zone.
aqueous p. the water portion of a system consisting of two liquid p.'s, one mainly water, the other a liquid immiscible with water (e.g., benzene, ether).
cis p. See coupling p.
continuous p. external p
coupling p. the physical relationship of two syntenic genes. If they are on the same chromosome, they are said to be "in coupling" or "in the cis p."; if on opposite members of a chromosome pair, "in repulsion" or "in the trans p."
discontinuous p. internal p
dispersed p. internal p
dispersion p. external p
eclipse p. eclipse period
p. encoding in magnetic resonance imaging, the technique of inducing a gradient in the magnetic field in the Y-axis to induce phase differences with location.gradient encoding;
eruptive p. that period in the tooth formation which includes the development of the roots, periodontal ligament, and dentogingival junction of the tooth.
external p. the medium or fluid in which a disperse is suspended.continuous p., dispersion medium, dispersion p., external medium;
Gap1 p. Gap1 period
Gap2 p. Gap2 period
genital p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the final stage of psychosexual development, occurring during puberty, in which the individual's psychosexual development is so organized that sexual gratification can be achieved from genital-to-genital contact and the capacity exists for a mature affectionate relationship with an individual of the opposite sex. See phallic p.
growth p. a stage in the enlargement of a neoplasm.
horizontal growth p. an early stage of development of cutaneous melanoma by intraepidermal spread of atypical melanocytes.
internal p. the particles contained in a colloid solution.discontinuous p., dispersed p;
lag p. a brief period in the course of the growth of a bacterial culture, especially at the beginning, during which the growth is very slow or scarcely appreciable.
latency p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the period of psychosexual development in children, extending from about age 5 to the beginning of adolescence at age 12, during which the apparent cessation of sexual preoccupation during this period stems from a strong, aggressive blockade of libidinal and sexual impulses in an effort to avoid oedipal relationships; during this p., boys and girls are inclined to choose friends and join groups of their own sex.latency period;
logarithmic p. exponential, a period in the course of growth of a bacterial culture in which maximal multiplication is occurring by geometrical progression; thus, if the logarithms of their numbers are plotted against time, they will form a straight upward line.
luteal p. that portion of the menstrual cycle extending from the time of formation of the corpus luteum to the onset of menses, usually 14 days in length; short luteal p. , a period of 10 days or less between ovulation and the onset of menses, frequently associated with infertility.
M p. mitotic period
meiotic p. the stage of nuclear changes in the sexual cells during which reduction of the chromosomes takes place; it embraces the cell generations of the spermatocytes and oocytes.reduction p;
negative p. the period during which the opsonic index is lowered following the injection of a vaccine.
oedipal p. in psychoanalysis, a stage in the psychosexual development of the child, characterized by erotic attachment to the parent of the opposite sex, repressed because of fear of the parent of the same sex; usually occurring between the ages of 3 and 6 years.oedipal period;
oral p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the earliest stage in psychosexual development, lasting through the first 18 months of life, during which the oral zone is the center of the infant's needs, expression, gratification, and pleasurable erotic experiences; has a strong influence on the organization and development of the child's psyche.
phallic p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the stage in psychosexual development, occurring when a child is between 2 and 6 years of age, during which interest, curiosity, and pleasurable experiences are centered around the penis in boys and the clitoris in girls. See genital p.
positive p. the period following the negative p., during which the opsonic index rises.
postmeiotic p. the stage following that of reduction of the chromosomes in the sexual cells, representing the mature forms of these cells, ending with the conjugation of the nuclei in the impregnated ovum.postreduction p;
postmitotic p. Gap1 period
postreduction p. postmeiotic p
poststationary p. the period in the growth of a bacterial culture in which growth is declining.
pregenital p. in psychoanalysis, the collective psychosexual development p.'s preceding the genital p.
premeiotic p. the stage of nuclear changes in the sexual cells before the reduction of the chromosomes, embracing the cell generations up to that of the spermatogonia and oogonia.prereduction p;
premitotic p. Gap2 period
pre-oedipal p. in psychoanalysis, the collective p.'s of psychosexual development preceding the oedipal p.
prereduction p. premeiotic p
radial growth p. the early pattern of growth of cutaneous malignant melanoma, in which tumor cells spread laterally in the epidermis.
reduction p. meiotic p
S p. synthesis period
stationary p. 1. the period in the course of growth of a bacterial culture during which the multiplication of the organisms becomes gradually less and the bacteria undergoing division are in equilibrium with those dying; 2. referring to the usually solid, nonmobile component in partition chromatography.
supernormal recovery p. a brief period during the recovery of cardiac muscle following excitation when diseased muscle is more (i.e., less abnormally) excitable; corresponds to the end of the T wave in the ECG.
synaptic p. synapsis
trans p. See coupling p.
vertical growth p. spread of melanoma cells from the epidermis into the dermis and later the subcutis, from which site metastasis may take place.
vulnerable p. a period in the cardiac cycle during which an ectopic impulse may lead to repetitive activity such as flutter or fibrillation of the affected chamber.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phasmid phasmid (faz´mid)
1. One of a pair of caudal chemoreceptors seen in nematodes of the class Secernentasida (Phasmidia). 2. Common name for a member of the class Phasmidia, now Secernentasida.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phasmidia Phasmidia (faz-mid´e-a)
Secernentasida [G. phasma, appearance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phasmophobia phasmophobia (fas-mo-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of ghosts. [G. phasma, apparition, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phatnorrhagia phatnorrhagia (fat-no-ra´je-a)
Hemorrhage from a dental alveolus. [G. phatnoma, manger (alveolus), + G. rhegnymi, to burst forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ph.D. Ph.D.
Abbreviation for Doctor of Philosophy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phe Phe
Symbol for phenylalanine or its radical.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phemister Phemister
Dallas B., American surgeon, 1882-1951. See P. graft.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phen- phen- , pheno-
1. Combining form denoting appearance. 2. In chemistry, combining form denoting derivation from benzene (phenyl-). [fr. G. phaino, to appear, show forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacaine hydrochloride phenacaine hydrochloride (fen´a-kan)
Bis-(p-ethoxyphyenyl)acetamidine hydrochloride;a potent local surface anesthetic used in ophthalmology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacemide phenacemide (fe-nas´e-mId)
An anticonvulsant used in the treatment of epilepsy.phenylacetylurea;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacetin (APC) phenacetin (APC) (fe-nas´e-tin)
C2H5O-C6H4 -NHCOCH3; p-acetaminophenetide; p-acetphenetidine;an analgesic and antipyretic; the "P" in APC, an analgesic combination also containing aspirin and caffeine.acetophenetidin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacetolin phenacetolin (fen´a-set´o-lin)
A red powder, (C16H12)2; used as an indicator. It has a pH range of 5 to 6; being yellow at 5 and red at 6.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenaceturic acid phenaceturic acid (fe-nas-e-tur´ik)
C6H5CH2CO-NH-CH2COOH;an end product of the metabolism of phenylated fatty acids with even numbers of carbon atoms.phenylaceturic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacridane chloride phenacridane chloride (fe-nas´ri-dan)
9-[p-(Hexyloxy)phenyl]-10-methylacridinium chloride;topical antiseptic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacyclamine phenacyclamine (fen-a-sI´kla-men)
phenetamine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenaglycodol phenaglycodol (fen-a-glI´ko-dol)
2-p-Chlorophenyl-3-methyl-2,3-butanediol;a central nervous system depressant used in the treatment of anxiety and simple neuroses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenanthrene phenanthrene (fe-nan´thren)
C14H10;a compound isomeric with anthracene, derived from coal tar; a major component of steroids, as cyclopenta[a]phenanthrene. Used as a basis for the synthesis of various dyes and drugs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenarsenamine phenarsenamine (fen-ar-sen-am´en)
arsphenamine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenarsone sulfoxylate phenarsone sulfoxylate (fen-ar´son sul-fok´si-lat)
Sodium 3-amino-4-hydroxyphenylarsonate-N-methanolsulfoxylate;a pentavalent arsenical used in trichomonal vaginitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenate phenate (fe´nat)
A salt or ester of phenol (carbolic acid).carbolate (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenazacillin phenazacillin (fen-az-a-sil´in)
hetacillin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenazocine phenazocine (fen-a´zo-sen)
2´-Hydroxy-5,9-dimethyl-2-phenethyl-6,7-benzomorphan;a potent analgesic when given intramuscularly or intravenously, less effective orally.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenazoline hydrochloride phenazoline hydrochloride (fen-az´o-len)
antazoline hydrochloride



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenazopyridine hydrochloride phenazopyridine hydrochloride (fen-a-zo-per´i-den)
2,6-Diamino-3-(phenylazo)pyridine hydrochloride;an orally administered urinary tract analgesic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phencyclidine (PCP) phencyclidine (PCP) (fen-sI´kli-den)
1-(1-Phenylcyclohexyl)piperidine;a substance of abuse, used for its hallucinogenic properties, which can produce profound psychological and behavioral disturbances; the hydrochloride has analgesic and anesthetic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phendimetrazine tartrate phendimetrazine tartrate (fen-di-met´ra-zen)
(d-3,4-Dimethyl-2-phenylmorpholine)-bitartrate;an anorexic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenelzine sulfate phenelzine sulfate (fen´el-zen)
(2-Phenethyl) hydrazine sulfate;a monoamine oxidase inhibitor used as an antidepressant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenetamine phenetamine (fe-net´a-men)
2-(Cyclohexylbenzyl)N,N,N´,N ´-tetraethyl-1,3-propanediamine;an intestinal antispasmodic.phenacyclamine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenetharbital phenetharbital (fen-e-thar´bi-tahl)
N-Phenylbarbital; 5,5-diethyl-1-phenylbarbituric acid;an obscure anticonvulsant agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenethicillin potassium phenethicillin potassium (fe-neth-i-sil´in)
A penicillin preparation that is stable in gastric acid and is rapidly but only partially absorbed from the gastrointestinal tract.a-phenoxyethylpenicillin potassium, penicillin B;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenethyl alcohol phenethyl alcohol (fe-neth´il)
phenylethyl alcohol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenetsal phenetsal (fe-net´sal)
acetaminosalol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheneturide pheneturide (fe-net´yu-rId)
Phenylethylacetylurea; (2-phenylbutyryl)urea;an antiepileptic similar in action to phenacemide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenformin hydrochloride phenformin hydrochloride (fen-for´min)
1-Phenylbiguanide monohydrochloride;an oral hypoglycemic agent no longer used in the U.S. because of the high incidence of fatal lactic acidosis associated with its use.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenglutarimide hydrochloride phenglutarimide hydrochloride (fen-glu-tar´i-mId)
The hydrochloride of a-2-diethylaminoethyl-a-phenylglutarimide; an antihistaminic used to decrease or prevent motion sickness, and to control Ménière's disease and vomiting.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phengophobia phengophobia (fen-go-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of daylight. [G. phengos, daylight, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenicarbazide phenicarbazide (fen-i-kar´ba-zId)
1-Phenylsemicarbazide;an antipyretic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenindamine tartrate phenindamine tartrate (fe-nin´da-men)
2-Methyl-9-phenyltetrahydro-1-pyridindene tartrate;an antihistaminic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenindione phenindione (fe-nin-dI´on)
2-Phenyl-1,3-indanedione: a synthetic anticoagulant with action and uses similar to those of bishydroxycoumarin.phenylindanedione;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheniramine maleate pheniramine maleate (fe-nir´a-men, -min)
1-phenyl-1-(2-pyridyl)-3-dimethylaminopropane maleate;an antihistaminic.prophenpyridamine maleate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenmethylol phenmethylol (fen-meth´il-ol)
benzyl alcohol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenmetrazine hydrochloride phenmetrazine hydrochloride (fen-met´ra-zen)
2-Phenyl-3-methyltetrahydro-1,4-oxazine hydrochloride;an anorexic agent with sympathomimetic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheno- pheno-
See phen-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenobarbital phenobarbital (fe-no-bar´bi-tahl)
CO(NHCO)2C(C2H5)(C6 H5);a long-acting oral or parenteral sedative anticonvulsant and hypnotic; available as a soluble sodium salt; also used in therapeutic management of epilepsy and induction of hepatic microsomal enzymes.phenylethylbarbituric acid, phenylethylmalonylurea;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenobutiodil phenobutiodil (fen´o-byu-tI´o-dil)
2-(2,4,6-Triiodophenoxy)butyric acid;a radiographic contrast medium for cholecystography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenocopy phenocopy (fe´no-kop´e)
1. A set of clinical and laboratory characteristics that would ordinarily warrant the diagnosis of a specific genetic abnormality, but are of environmental rather than genetic etiology. 2. A condition of environmental etiology that mimics one usually of genetic etiology. [G. phaino, to display, + copy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenodin phenodin (fe´no-din)
hematin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenol phenol (fe´nol)
C6H5OH;an antiseptic and disinfectant; locally escharotic in concentrated form and neurolytic in 3 to 4% solutions; internally, a powerful escharotic poison.carbolic acid, phenyl alcohol;
camphorated p. camphorated carbolic acid, consisting of p., camphor, and liquid petrolatum; used as a local anesthetic and for the relief of toothache.
liquefied p. liquefied carbolic acid, p. liquefied by the addition of 10% of water.
p. oxidase laccase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolase phenolase (fe´no-las)
laccase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolated phenolated (fe´no-lat-ed)
Impregnated or mixed with phenol.carbolated;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolemia phenolemia (fe-nol-e´me-a)
The presence of phenols in the blood. [phenol + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenology phenology (fe-nol´o-je)
The study of the biological rhythms of plants and animals, particularly those rhythms showing seasonal variation. [G. phaino, to appear, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolphthalein phenolphthalein (fe-nol-thal´e-in, -thal´en)
Obtained by the action of phenol on phthalic anhydride; used as a hydrogen ion indicator and as a laxative.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenol red phenol red
phenolsulfonphthalein



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolsulfonphthalein (PSP) phenolsulfonphthalein (PSP) (fe´nol-sul-fon-thal´e-in, -thal´en)
Occurs as a bright to dark red crystalline powder; used as an indicator in tissue culture media (yellow at pH 6.8, red at pH 8.4); in the past given by parenteral injection as a test for renal function.phenol red;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoluria phenoluria (fe-nol-yu´re-a)
The excretion of phenols in the urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenomenology phenomenology (fe-nom-e-nol´o-je)
1. The systematic description and classification of phenomena without attempt at explanation or interpretation. 2. The study of human experiences, irrespective of objective-subjective distinctions. See also existential psychology. [phenomenon, + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenomenon phenomenon, pl. phenomena (fe-nom´e-non, -na)
1. A symptom; an occurrence of any sort, whether ordinary or extraordinary, in relation to a disease. 2. Any unusual fact or occurrence. [G. phainomenon, fr. phaino, to cause to appear]
adhesion p. a p. manifested by the adherence of antigen-antibody-complement complex to "indicator cells" (microorganisms, platelets, leukocytes, or erythrocytes), the reaction being sensitive and specific for the antigen and antibody in the complex.erythrocyte adherence p., immune adherence p., red cell adherence p;
AFORMED p. as induced pulsus alternans progresses, a state in which alternating heart depolarizations fail to eject any blood, thus allowing longer diastolic filling; the subsequent beat is then able to produce a significant ejection; at high rates the cardiac minute volume and blood pressure may appear normal. [Alternating, failure of response, mechanical, to electrical depolarization]
Anrep p. homeometric autoregulation of the heart whereby cardiac performance improves as the afterload (aortic pressure) is increased.
aqueous influx p. the filling of the aqueous vein, which normally carries blood and aqueous, with aqueous, when the junction of the aqueous vein and the recipient vein is partially occluded.Ascher's aqueous influx p;
Arias-Stella p. focal, unusual, decidual changes in endometrial epithelium, consisting of intraluminal budding, and nuclear enlargement and hyperchromatism with cytoplasmic swelling and vacuolation; may be associated with ectopic or uterine pregnancy.Arias-Stella effect, Arias-Stella reaction;
arm p. Pool's p. (2)
Arthus p. a form of immediate hypersensitivity resulting in erythema, edema, hemorrhage, and necrosis observed in rabbits after injection of antigen to which the animal has already been sensitized and has specific IgG antibodies. The reaction is caused by the inflammation that results from the deposition of antigen-antibody complexes in tissue spaces and in blood vessel walls that activate complement, most of the damage seemingly being due to the polymorphonuclear leukocytes that phagocytize the deposits and release lysosomal enzymes. The p., described by Arthus, was in rabbits, but similar reactions (Arthus-type reactions) are observed in guinea pigs, rats, and dogs, as well as in humans. See also Arthus reaction (2).Arthus reaction (1);
Ascher's aqueous influx p. aqueous influx p
Aschner's p. oculocardiac reflex
Ashman's p. aberrant ventricular conduction of a beat ending a short cycle that is preceded by a longer cycle most commonly during atrial fibrillation.
Aubert's p. a p. in which a bright perpendicular line appears to incline to one side when the observer turns the head to the opposite side in a dark room.
Austin Flint p. the murmur of relative mitral stenosis during significant aortic regurgitation owing to narrowing of the mitral orifice by pressure of the aortic regurgitant flow on the anterior mitral leaflet.Austin Flint murmur;
autoscopic p. the encountering of an image of oneself, the image being an illusion, a hallucination, or a vivid fantasy.
Babinski's p. Babinski's sign (1)
Bell's p. a patient with peripheral facial paralysis cannot close the eyelids of the affected side without at the same time moving the eyeball upward and outward.
Bombay p. a rare recessive trait at a locus that ordinarily manufactures H substance, the precursor from which the A and B phenotypes are elaborated; the mutant causes failure to produce H substance and no matter what the genotype at the ABO locus, the phenotype is O. The Bombay p. is epistatic to the ABO locus. [Bombay, India, where first reported]
Bordet-Gengou p. the p. of complement fixation; when alexin (complement)-containing serum is added to a mixture of bacteria and specific antibody, the alexin is removed (fixed) and is not available to lyse subsequently added erythrocytes sensitized with specific antibody. See also Gengou p.
breakoff p. , breakaway p. the occurrence, during high-altitude flight, of a sensation of being totally detached from the earth and from other people.
Brücke-Bartley p. the sensation of glare in response to successive stimuli at frequencies just below the fusion point.
Capgras' p. Capgras' syndrome
cervicolumbar p. a sense of weakness in the lower extremities on movement of the neck when a lesion is present in the upper portion of the spinal cord; or sensations referred to the neck when a lesion exists in the lower portion of the cord.
cogwheel p. a sudden brief halt in usually smooth respiration or other motor activity.Negro's p;
constancy p. in perception, the tendency for brightness, color, size, or shape to remain relatively perceptually constant despite real changes in color, size, shape or other conditions of observation.
crossed phrenic p. hemisection of the cord above the exit of the phrenic nerve paralyzes the ipsilateral half of the diaphragm; if the contralateral phrenic nerve is then sectioned or blocked, contractions on the ipsilateral side are resumed.
Cushing p. a rise in systemic blood pressure when the intracranial pressure acutely increases, usually in excess of 50% of the systolic arterial pressure.Cushing effect, Cushing response;
Danysz p. reduction of the neutralizing effect of an antitoxin when toxin is mixed with it in divided portions, rather than adding the same total quantity of toxin in one step.
dawn p. abrupt increases in fasting levels of plasma glucose concentrations between 5 and 9 a.m., in the absence of antecedent hypoglycemia; occurs in diabetic patients receiving insulin therapy.
Debré p. in measles, the failure of the rash to develop at the site of immune serum injection.
declamping p. shock or hypotension following abrupt release of clamps from a large portion of the vascular bed, as from the aorta; apparently caused by transient pooling of blood in a previously ischemic area.declamping shock;
déjà vu p. the mental impression that a new experience (e.g., a scene, sight, sound, or action) has happened before; a common p. in normal persons that may occur more frequently or continuously in certain emotional or organic disorders. Also variously referred to as déjà entendu, déjà éprouvé, déjà fait, déjà pensé, déjà raconté, déjà vécu, or déjà voulu, depending on the experience or sense that is evoked.
Dejerine-Lichtheim p. Lichtheim's sign
Dejerine's hand p. clonic contractions of the flexors of the hand (wrist) on tapping the dorsum of the hand or the volar side of the forearm near the wrist; occurs in normal persons but is exaggerated in pyramidal tract lesions.Dejerine's reflex;
Denys-Leclef p. enhanced phagocytosis by leukocytes of microorganisms in the presence of immune serum.
d'Herelle p. Twort-d'Herelle p
dip p. complete disappearance of ventricular excitability followed by progressive recovery within a few microseconds at the end of excitation; the muscle as a whole repolarizes somewhat inhomogeneously, so that this period is one of special sensitivity to exogenous or endogenous stimuli and reentry.
Donath-Landsteiner p. the hemolysis which results in a sample of blood of a subject of paroxysmal hemoglobinuria when the sample is cooled to around 5°C and then warmed again.
Doppler p. Doppler effect
Duckworth's p. respiratory arrest before cardiac arrest as a result of intracranial disease.
Ehret's p. a sudden throb felt by the finger on the brachial artery, as the pressure in the cuff falls during a blood pressure estimation; said to indicate fairly accurately the diastolic pressure.
Ehrlich's p. the difference between the amount of diphtheria toxin that will exactly neutralize one unit of antitoxin and that which, added to one unit of antitoxin, will leave one lethal dose free is greater than one lethal dose of toxin; i.e., it is necessary to add more than one lethal dose of toxin to a neutral mixture of toxin and antitoxin to make the mixture lethal (the basis of the L+ dose).
erythrocyte adherence p. adhesion p
escape p. failure of the pupil in an eye with optic neuritis to maintain constriction as both eyes are alternately stimulated with light.
facialis p. facial spasm produced by light rubbing of the skin or a tap on the zygoma; sometimes percussion above the zygoma causes contraction of the lip only; observed in tetany and sometimes in exophthalmic goiter.
finger p. a sign of organic hemiplegia; with the patient's elbow resting on a table, the patient's wrist is grasped by the examiner's hand, the thumb of which is used to exert pressure on the radial side of the patient's pisiform bone; if the hemiplegia is organic, some or all of the patient's fingers become extended and spread out in a fanlike form.Gordon's sign;
Flynn p. paradoxical pupillary reflex
Friedreich's p. the tympanitic percussion sound over a pulmonary cavity is slightly raised in pitch on deep inspiration.
Galassi's pupillary p. eye-closure pupil reaction
Gallavardin's p. dissociation between the noisy and musical elements of the murmur of aortic stenosis, the musical element being better heard at the left sternal border and at the cardiac apex while the noisy element is better heard at the aortic area.
gap p. a short period in the cycle of the atrioventricular or intraventricular conduction allowing passage of an impulse which at other times would be blocked in transit.excitable gap;
Gärtner's vein p. fullness of the veins of the arm and hand held below heart level and collapse at a certain variable distance above that level.
generalized Shwartzman p. when both the primary injection of endotoxin-containing filtrate and the secondary injection are given intravenously 24 hours apart, the animal usually dies within 24 hours after the second inoculation; the characteristic lesions in the rabbit include widespread hemorrhages in the lung, liver, and other organs and bilateral cortical necrosis of the kidney. This reaction has no immunological basis.Sanarelli p., Sanarelli-Shwartzman p;
Gengou p. an extension of the Bordet-Gengou p.; noncellular antigens, when mixed with specific antibody, also fix alexin (complement).
gestalt p. See gestalt.
Glover p. nonrandom (i.e., haphazard) variation among communities in rates of performing common elective procedures, such as tonsillectomy, hysterectomy, attributable to local variations in medical and surgical practices.
Goldblatt p. Goldblatt hypertension
Grasset-Gaussel p. Grasset's p
Grasset's p. in organic paralysis of the lower extremity, the patient, lying on his back, can raise either limb separately, but not both together.Grasset-Gaussel p;
Gunn p. jaw-winking syndrome
Hamburger's p. chloride shift
Hill's p. Hill's sign
hip p. Joffroy's reflex
hip-flexion p. when a hemiplegic attempts to rise from a lying posture, the hip on the paralyzed side is flexed first; the same movement takes place on lying down.
Hoffmann's p. excessive irritability of the sensory nerves to electrical or mechanical stimuli in tetany.
Houssay p. See Houssay animal.
hunting p. hunting reaction
Hunt's paradoxical p. in dystonia musculorum deformans, if an attempt is made at plantar flexion of the foot when the foot is in dorsal spasm the only response is an increase of the extensor, or dorsal, spasm; if, however, the patient is told to extend the foot which is already in a state of strong dorsal flexion, there will be a sudden movement of plantar flexion; the same p., mutatis mutandis, is observed when there is a condition of strong plantar flexion.
immune adherence p. adhesion p
jaw-winking p. jaw-winking syndrome
Jod-Basedow p. induction of thyrotoxicosis in a previously euthyroid individual as a result of exposure to large quantities of iodine; occurs most often in areas of endemic iodine-deficient goiter and in patients with multinodular goiter; also can develop following use of iodine-containing agents for diagnostic studies.iodine-induced hyperthyroidism;
knee p. patellar reflex
Köbner's p. an isomorphic reaction seen in response to trauma in previously uninvolved sites of patients with skin diseases including psoriasis and lichen planus, typically with lesions in a linear pattern at sites of scratching or a scar.isomorphic response;
Koch's p. 1. the p. of infection immunity; living tubercle bacilli (Mycobacterium tuberculosis) do not cause reinfection when inoculated into tuberculous guinea pigs (i.e., the animals are "immune" to reinfection) even though the original infections continue to develop and eventually cause death of the animals; 2. rise of temperature and increase of the local lesion, in a tuberculous subject, following an injection of tuberculin.
Kohnstamm's p. aftermovement
Kühne's p. when a constant current is passed through a muscle, an undulation is seen to pass from the positive to the negative pole.
LE p. the formation of LE cells in bone marrow or blood on adding serum from patients with disseminated lupus erythematosus.
Leede-Rumpel p. Rumpel-Leede p.
leg p. Pool's p. (1)
Leichtenstern's p. Leichtenstern's sign
Lucio's leprosy p. Lucio's leprosy
Marcus Gunn p. jaw-winking syndrome
misdirection p. aberrant regeneration
Mitsuo's p. restoration of the normal color of the fundus with dark adaptation in Oguchi's disease.
Negro's p. cogwheel p
no reflow p. absence of blood flow in a portion of the brain which has been damaged, usually by ischemia.
on-off p. a state in the treatment of Parkinson's disease by l-dopa, in which there is a rapid fluctuation of akinetic (off) and choreoathetotic (on) movements.
orbicularis p. eye-closure pupil reaction
paradoxical diaphragm p. in pyopneumothorax, hydropneumothorax, and some cases of injury, the diaphragm on the affected side rises during inspiration and falls during expiration.
paradoxical pupillary p. paradoxical pupillary reflex
peroneal p. tapping the peroneal nerve below the head of the fibula causes dorsiflexion and abduction of the foot.
Pfeiffer's p. the alteration and complete disintegration of cholera vibrios when introduced into the peritoneal cavity of an immunized guinea pig, or into that of a normal one if immune serum is injected at the same time; extended to include bacteriolysis in general.
phi p. an illusion of movement, which occurs by means of successive visual impressions at intervals of 1 / 15 to 1 / 20 sec; when an occluder is passed from one eye to the other while a small distant light is observed, the light seems to move with the occluder in exophoria, but in an opposite direction in esophoria.
Pool's p. 1. in tetany, spasm both of the extensor muscles of the knee and of the calf muscles when the extended leg is flexed at the hip;leg p., Pool-Schlesinger sign, Schlesinger's sign; 2. in tetany, contraction of the arm muscles following the stretching of the brachial plexus by elevation of the arm above the head with the forearm extended, resembles the contraction resulting from stimulation of the ulnar nerve.arm p;
pseudo-Graefe's p. retraction of the upper eyelid on downward movement of the eyes.
psi p. a p. that includes both psychokinesis and extrasensory perception; the extrasensory mental processes involved in the alleged ability to send or receive telepathic messages.
Purkinje's p. in the light-adapted eye, the region of maximal brightness is in the yellow; in the dark-adapted eye, the region of maximal brightness is in the green.Purkinje effect, Purkinje shift;
quellung p. Neufeld capsular swelling
radial p. dorsal flexion of the hand occurring involuntarily with palmar flexion of the fingers.
Raynaud's p. spasm of the digital arteries, with blanching and numbness or pain of the fingers, often precipitated by cold.
rebound p. 1. Stewart-Holmes sign 2. generally, any p. in which a variable that has been displaced from its normal state by a disturbing influence temporarily deviates from normal in the opposite direction when the disturbing influence is suddenly removed, before finally stabilizing at its normal state, i.e., a p. involving undershoot; e.g., the subsequent hypoglycemia that may follow injection of glucose, because the initial hyperglycemia caused excessive secretion of insulin.
reclotting p. thixotropy
red cell adherence p. adhesion p
reentry p. See reentry.
release p. the increased tonus and hyperirritability of muscle-stretch reflexes which occur following damage of the upper portions of the extrapyramidal system.
Ritter-Rollet p. on equal electrical stimulation of motor nerve trunks, the flexor and abductor muscle groups react more readily than the extensors and adductors.
R-on-T p. a premature ventricular (QRS) complex in the electrocardiogram interrupting the T wave of the preceding beat; often predisposes to serious ventricular arrhythmias.
Rumpel-Leede p. appearance of petechiae in an area following application of vascular constriction, such as by a tourniquet, usually after 10 minutes but can appear after shorter period, such as following application of tourniquet to draw blood specimen or use of blood pressure cuff. Due to capillary fragility or abnormal platelet numbers (e.g. thrombocytopenia) or function.
Rust's p. in cancer or caries of the upper cervical vertebrae, the patient will always support the head by the hands when changing from the recumbent to the sitting posture or the reverse.
Sanarelli p. generalized Shwartzman p
Sanarelli-Shwartzman p. generalized Shwartzman p
Schellong-Strisower p. a reduction of the systolic blood pressure, accompanied sometimes by vertigo, on rising from the horizontal to the erect posture.
Schiff-Sherrington p. when the spinal cord is transected in the midthoracic region or a little lower, the stretch and other postural reflexes of the upper extremity become exaggerated; if the transection is made in the sacral cord, a similar effect is observed in the lower limbs. The effect is regarded as a release p., i.e., release from an inhibitory influence normally exerted by the spinal segments below the transection.
Schüller's p. in cases of functional hemiplegia the patient usually turns to the sound side in walking, but to the affected side in case of an organic lesion.
Schultz-Charlton p. Schultz-Charlton reaction
Sherrington p. after the muscles of the leg have been deprived of their motor innervation by sectioning the ventral roots containing fibers for the sciatic nerve, and allowing time for the degeneration of the fibers to occur, stimulation of the sciatic nerve causes slow contraction of the muscles.
shot-silk p. shot-silk retina
Shwartzman p. a rabbit is injected intradermally with a small quantity of lipopolysaccharide (endotoxin) followed by a second intravenous injection 24 hours later and will develop a hemorrhagic and necrotic lesion at the site of the first injection. See also generalized Shwartzman p.Shwartzman reaction;
Somogyi p. a rebound p. of reactive hyperglycemia following a period of relative hypoglycemia, which may be subclinical and difficult to detect; the hyperglycemia induces use of more insulin, thus aggravating the problem.posthypoglycemic hyperglycemia;
Soret's p. in a solution kept in a long, upright tube at room temperature, the upper part, being the warmer, is also the more concentrated.
sparing p. sparing action
Splendore-Hoeppli p. radiating or annular eosinophilic deposits of host-derived materials, and possibly of parasite antigens, which form around fungi, helminths, or bacterial colonies in tissue.
staircase p. treppe
Staub-Traugott p. the increased rate of removal of loads of glucose given shortly after administration of an initial glucose load.
steal p. See steal.
Strassman's p. in the third stage of labor, failure of placental detachment indicated by transmission of pressure from the fundus uteri to the umbilical vein which becomes engorged; obsolete term.
Strümpell's p. dorsal flexion of the great toe, sometimes of the entire foot, in a paralyzed limb when the extremity is drawn up against the body, flexing both knee and hip.tibial p;
symbiotic fermentation p. "two organisms, neither of which alone produces gas fermentation in certain carbohydrates, may do so when living in symbiosis or when artificially mixed" (Castellani).
Theobald Smith's p. a p. observed in guinea pigs that had survived use for diphtheria antitoxin standardization, the animals having been rendered highly susceptible to subsequent inoculation of horse serum.
tibial p. Strümpell's p
toe p. Babinski's sign (1)
tongue p. Schultze's sign
Tournay's p. dilation of the pupil in the abducting eye on extreme lateral gaze. This is present in only a small percentage of the normal popupation and has no known association with disease.Tournay sign;
Tullio's p. momentary vertigo caused by any loud noise, notably occurring in cases of active labyrinthine fistula.
Twort p. Twort-d'Herelle p
Twort-d'Herelle p. the lysis of bacteria by bacteriophage.bacteriophagia, d'Herelle p., Twort p;
Tyndall p. the visibility of floating particles in gases or liquids when illuminated by a ray of sunlight and viewed at right angles to the illuminating ray.Tyndall effect;
vacuum disk p. the appearance of a radiolucent stripe in an intervertebral disk, a manifestation of disk degeneration; a misnomer since there is gas present.
Wenckebach p. progressive lengthening of conduction time in any cardiac tissue (most often the A-V node or junction) with ultimate dropping of a beat (A-V Wenckebach) or reversion to the initial conduction time (as in QRS Wenckebach).
Westphal-Piltz p. eye-closure pupil reaction
Westphal's p. Erb-Westphal sign
Wever-Bray p. the action potentials in the acoustic nerve that correspond to auditory stimuli reaching the cochlea.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoperidine phenoperidine (fen-o-per´i-den)
1-(3-Hydroxy-3-phenylpropyl)-4-phenylisonipecotic acid ethyl ester;an analgesic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenothiazine phenothiazine (fe-no-thI´a-zen)
A compound formerly used extensively for the treatment of intestinal nematodes in animals; without central nervous system depressant activity itself, it serves as the parent compound for synthesis of a large number of antipsychotic compounds, including chlorpromazine, thioridazine, perphenazine, and fluphenazine.dibenzothiazine, thiodiphenylamine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenotype phenotype (fe´no-tIp)
Manifestation of a genotype or the combined manifestation of several different genotypes. The discriminating power of the p. in identifying the genotype depends on its level of subtlety; thus special methods of detecting carrier distinguish them from normal subjects from whom they are inseparable on simple physical examination. P. is the immediate cause of genetic disease and object of genetic selection. [G. phaino, to display, + typos, model]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenotypic phenotypic (fe´no-tip´ik, fen-o-)
Relating to phenotype.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoxazine phenoxazine (fe-nok´sa-zen)
Phenothiazine in which S is replaced by O; as the 3-oxo derivative (phenoxazone), p. is the chromophore of actinomycins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoxazone phenoxazone (fe-nok´sa-zon)
See phenoxazine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoxybenzamine hydrochloride phenoxybenzamine hydrochloride (fe-nok´si-ben´za-men)
(2-Chloroethyl)-N-(1-methyl-2-phenoxyethyl benzylamine hydrochloride;a potent adrenergic (a-receptor) blocking agent of the beta-haloalkylamines; selectively blocks the excitatory response of smooth muscle and exocrine glands to epinephrine; used in the treatment of peripheral vascular diseases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

2-phenoxyethanol 2-phenoxyethanol (fe-nok-si-eth´a-nol)
1-Hydroxy-2-phenoxyethane;an antibacterial agent used in the topical treatment of wound infections; it is active against Gram-negative bacteria that are resistant to most other antiseptics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

a-phenoxyethylpenicillin potassium a-phenoxyethylpenicillin potassium (fe-nok´se-eth´il-pen-i-sil´in)
phenethicillin potassium



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoxymethylpenicillin phenoxymethylpenicillin (fe-nok´si-meth´il-pen-i-sil´in)
penicillin V



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

a-phenoxypropylpenicillin potassium a-phenoxypropylpenicillin potassium (fe´nok-se-pro´pil-pen-i-sil´in)
propicillin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenozygous phenozygous (fe´no-zI´gus, fe-noz´i-gus)
Having a narrow cranium as compared with the width of the face, so that when the skull is viewed from above, the zygomatic arches are visible. [G. phaino, to show, + zygon, yoke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenpentermine tartrate phenpentermine tartrate (fen-pen´ter-men)
a,a,beta-Trimethylphenethylamine;an anorexigenic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenprobamate phenprobamate (fen-pro´ba-mat)
3-phenylpropyl carbamate;a skeletal muscle relaxant with antianxiety action.proformiphen;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenprocoumon phenprocoumon (fen-pro-ku´mon)
3-(1´-Phenylpropyl)-4-hydroxycoumarin;a long-acting orally effective anticoagulant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenpropionate phenpropionate (fen-pro´pe-o-nat)
USAN-approved contraction for 3-phenylpropionate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phensuximide phensuximide (fen-suk´si-mId)
N-Methyl-2-phenylsuccinimide;an anticonvulsant drug used in the treatment of petit mal epilepsy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phentermine phentermine (fen´ter-men)
a,a-Dimethylphenethylamine;an anorexic agent; also available as the hydrochloride.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phentolamine hydrochloride phentolamine hydrochloride (fen-tol´a-men)
2-(N ´-p-Tolyl-N ´-m-hydroxyphenylaminomethyl)-imidazoline hydrochloride;an adrenergic (a-receptor) blocking agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phentolamine mesylate phentolamine mesylate
Phentolamine methanesulfonate;the same actions as phentolamine hydrochloride, for intravenous use only.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyl (Ph, PHI) phenyl (Ph, PHI) (fen´il)
The univalent radical, C6H5-, of benzene.
p. alcohol phenol
p. aminosalicylate p-aminosalicylic acid phenyl ester;an antituberculous drug.
p. salicylate the salicylic ester of phenol; the phenylic ester of salicylic acid; an intestinal analgesic and antipyretic; it has been used in the treatment of rheumatism, diarrhea, and pharyngitis, as an enteric coating for tablets, and in ointments for sunburn prevention.salol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylacetic acid phenylacetic acid (fen´il-a-se´tik)
C6H5CH2COOH;an abnormal product of phenylalanine catabolism, appearing in the urine in individuals with phenylketonuria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylaceturic acid phenylaceturic acid (fen´il-as-e-tur´ik)
phenaceturic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylacetylurea phenylacetylurea (fen-il-as´e-til-yu-re´a)
phenacemide



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylacrylic acid phenylacrylic acid (fen´il-a-kril´ik)
cinnamic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylalaninase phenylalaninase (fen-il-al´a-nin-as)
Phenylalanine 4- monooxygenase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylalanine (Phe, F) phenylalanine (Phe, F) (fen-il-al´a-nen)
C6H5CH2CH(NH3)+COO-; 2-Amino-3-phenylpropionic acid;the l-isomer is one of the common amino acids in proteins; a nutritionally essential amino acid.
p. ammonia-lyase a nonmammalian enzyme that catalyzes the conversion of l-p. to trans-cinnamate and ammonia; it has been used in the treatment of phenylketonuria.
p. 4-hydroxylase p. 4-monooxygenase
p. 4-monooxygenase an enzyme that catalyzes the oxidation of l-phenylalanine to l-tyrosine with O2 and tetrahydrobiopterin (the latter forming the dihydro derivative) which is reduced by NADPH and a reductase to the active form; a deficiency of either of these enzymes will result in phenylketonuria.p. 4-hydroxylase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylamine phenylamine (fe-nil´a-men)
aniline



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylbenzene phenylbenzene (fen-il-ben´zen)
diphenyl



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylbutazone phenylbutazone (fen-il-byu´ta-zon)
1,2-Diphenyl-4-butyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione; a pyrazolone derivative;an analgesic, antipyretic, anti-inflammatory, and uricosuric agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylcarbinol phenylcarbinol (fen-il-kar´bi-nol)
benzyl alcohol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyldichloroarsine (PD) phenyldichloroarsine (PD) (fen´il-dI-klor-o-ar´sen)
C6H5A5Cl2;A toxic liquid that has been used as a blister and vomiting agent by certain military and police organizations; it was first used in a limited manner in World War I.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylephrine hydrochloride phenylephrine hydrochloride (fen-il-ef´rin)
(-)-m-Hydroxy-a-[(methylamino)methyl]benzyl alcohol hydrochloride; a sympathomimetic amine;a powerful vasoconstrictor, used as a nasal decongestant and mydriatic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethanolamine N-methyltransferase phenylethanolamine N-methyltransferase (fe´nil-eth-an-ol´a-men)
A key enzyme in catecholamine biosynthesis that catalyzes the conversion of norepinephrine to epinephrine, using S-adenosyl-l-methionine; found in the adrenal medulla and some neurons; this enzyme's biosynthesis is induced by cortisol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethyl alcohol phenylethyl alcohol (fen-il-eth´il)
C6H5CH2CH2OH; 2-phenylethanol;a natural constituent of some volatile oils (rose, geranium, neroli); used as an antibacterial agent in ophthalmic solutions.benzyl carbinol, phenethyl alcohol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethylbarbituric acid phenylethylbarbituric acid (fen´il-eth´il-bar-bi-tyur´ik)
phenobarbital



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethylmalonamide phenylethylmalonamide (fen´il-eth´il-mal-on-a-mId)
A metabolite of primidone, an antiepileptic agent. P. has anticonvulsant activity in animals but has not been evaluated as an antiepileptic agent in humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethylmalonylurea phenylethylmalonylurea (fen´il-eth´il-mal´o-nil-yu-re´a)
phenobarbital



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylglycolic acid phenylglycolic acid (fen´il-glI-kol´ik)
mandelic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylindanedione phenylindanedione (fen´il-in-dan´dI-on)
phenindione



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylisothiocyanate (PITC, PhNCS) phenylisothiocyanate (PITC, PhNCS) (fen´il-I´so-thI-o-sI´a-nat)
C6H5-N=C=S, a reagent that condenses with the free N-terminal amino group of a peptide chain to form a phenylthiohydantoin in the Edman method of identifying N-terminal amino acids.Edman's reagent;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylketonuria (PKU) phenylketonuria (PKU) (fen´il-ke´to-nu´re-a)
Congenital deficiency of phenylalanine 4-monooxygenase [MIM*261600] or occasionally of dihydropherine reductase [MIM*261630] or of dihydrobiopterin synthetase [MIM*261640]; it causes inadequate formation of l-tyrosine, elevation of serum l-phenylalanine, urinary excretion of phenylpyruvic acid and other derivatives, and accumulation of phenylalanine and its metabolites, which can produce brain damage resulting in severe mental retardation, often with seizures, other neurologic abnormalities such as retarded myelination, and deficient melanin formation leading to hypopigmentation of the skin and eczema. There are several kinds, all with autosomal recessive inheritance. Another more remote form is deficiency of guanidine triphosphate cyclohydrolase 1 [MIM*233910]. Cf. hyperphenylalaninemia. Folling's disease, phenylpyruvate oligophrenia; [phenyl + ketone + G. ouron, urine]
nonclassical p. malignant hyperphenylalaninemia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyllactic acid phenyllactic acid (fen-il-lak´tik)
C6H5CH2CHOH=COOH;a product of phenylalanine catabolism, appearing prominently in the urine in individuals with phenylketonuria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylmercuric acetate phenylmercuric acetate (fen´il-mer-kyu´rik)
Acetoxyphenylmercury;a bacteriostatic preservative, fungicide, and herbicide (especially for crabgrass).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylmercuric nitrate phenylmercuric nitrate
Basic phenylmercuric nitrate;a mixture of phenylmercuric nitrate and phenylmercuric hydroxide; an antiseptic used for the prophylactic disinfection of the intact skin or of minor wounds.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylpropanolamine phenylpropanolamine (fen´il-pro-pa-nol´a-men)
a-(1-Aminoethyl)-benzyl alcohol;a sympathomimetic amine, used as a nasal decongestant and bronchodilator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylpyruvic acid phenylpyruvic acid (fen´il-pI-ru´vik)
C6H5-CH2COCOOH;the transaminated product of the action of phenylalanine aminotransferase; elevated in the urine in individuals with phenylketonuria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylthiocarbamide phenylthiocarbamide (fen´il-thI-o-kar´ba-mId)
phenylthiourea



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylthiocarbamoyl (PTC) phenylthiocarbamoyl (PTC)
See phenylthiocarbamoyl peptide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylthiohydantoin (PTH) phenylthiohydantoin (PTH) (fen´il-thI´o-hI-dan´to-in)
The compound formed from an amino acid in the Edman method of protein degradation, in which phenylisothiocyanate reacts with the amino moiety of the N-terminal amino acid to form a phenylthiocarbamoyl peptide or protein, on which weak acids act to release the p. containing the N-terminal amino acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylthiourea phenylthiourea (fen´il-thI´o-yu-re´a) [MIM*171200]
A substance that tastes bitter to some persons but is tasteless to others. The ability to taste it is unilocal and dominant. P. contains the N-C=S group upon which the taste peculiarity apparently depends, for goitrogenic or antithyroid substances (e.g., thiourea and thiouracil), which also contain this group, possess the same property with respect to taste.phenylthiocarbamide;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyltoloxamine phenyltoloxamine (fen´il-tol-ok´sa-men)
N,N-dimethyl-2-(a-phenyl-o-tolyloxy)-ethylamine;an antihistaminic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyltrimethylammonium (PTMA) phenyltrimethylammonium (PTMA) (fen´il-trI-meth´il-a-mo´ne-um)
A highly selective stimulant of the motor endplates of skeletal muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyramidol hydrochloride phenyramidol hydrochloride (fen-i-ram´i-dol)
a-(2-Pyridylaminomethyl)benzyl alcohol hydrochloride;an analgesic and a muscle relaxant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenytoin phenytoin (fen´i-to-in)
An anticonvulsant used in the treatment of generalized tonic clonic and complex partial epilepsy. Also available as p. sodium, with the same uses as p.5,5-diphenylhydantoin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheo- pheo-
1. Prefix denoting the same substituents on a phorbin or phorbide (porphyrin) residue as are present in chlorophyll, excluding any ester residues and Mg. 2. Combining form meaning gray, dark-colored. [G. phaios, dusky]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheochrome pheochrome (fe´o-krom)
1. chromaffin 2. Staining darkly with chromic salts. [G. phaios, dusky, + chroma, color]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheochromoblast pheochromoblast (fe-o-kro´mo-blast)
A primitive chromaffin cell which, with sympathetoblasts, enters into the formation of the adrenal gland. [G. phaios, dusky, + chroma, color, + blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheochromoblastoma pheochromoblastoma (fe´o-kro´mo-blas-to´ma)
Obsolete term for pheochromocytoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheochromocyte pheochromocyte (fe-o-kro´mo-sIt)
A chromaffin cell of a sympathetic paraganglion, medulla of an adrenal gland, or of a pheochromocytoma.pheochrome cell (2); [pheochrome + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheochromocytoma pheochromocytoma (fe´o-kro´mo-sI-to´ma)
A functional chromaffinoma, usually benign, derived from adrenal medullary tissue cells and characterized by the secretion of catecholamines, resulting in hypertension, which may be paroxysmal and associated with attacks of palpitation, headache, nausea, dyspnea, anxiety, pallor, and profuse sweating. P. is often hereditary, not only in phacomas such as Hippel-Lindau disease, neurofibromatosis, and familial endocrine neoplasia, but also as an isolated defect in its own right [MIM*171300] as an autosomal dominant trait. See also paraganglioma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheomelanin pheomelanin (fe-o-mel´a-nin)
A type of melanin found in red hair; it contains sulfur and is alkali-soluble; elevated levels are found in the rufous type of oculocutaneous albinism. Cf. eumelanin. [G. phaios, dusky, + melos (melan-), black]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheomelanogenesis pheomelanogenesis (fe´o-mel´a-no-jen´e-sis)
The formation of pheomelanin by living cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheomelanosome pheomelanosome (fe-o-mel´a-no-som)
A spherical melanosome of pheomelanin in red hair.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheresis pheresis (fe-re´sis)
A procedure in which blood is removed from a donor, separated, and a portion retained, with the remainder returned to the donor. See also leukapheresis, plateletpheresis, plasmapheresis. [G. aphairesis, a withdrawal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheromones pheromones (fer´o-monz)
A type of ectohormone secreted by an individual and perceived by a second individual of the same species, thereby producing a change in the sexual or social behavior of that individual. Cf. allelochemicals, allomones, kairomones. [G. phero, to carry, + hormao, to excite, stimulate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ph.G. Ph.G.
1. Abbreviation for Pharmacopoeia Germanica; German Pharmacopoeia. 2. Abbreviation for Graduate in Pharmacy, a degree no longer offered in the U.S.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phi (phi, PHI) phi (phi, PHI) (fI)
1. The 21st letter of the Greek alphabet. 2. (&Uphi;) Symbol for phenyl; potential energy; magnetic flux. 3. (phi) Symbol for plane angle; volume fraction; quantum yield; the dihedral angle of rotation about the N-Ca bond associated with a peptide bond.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phial phial (fI´al)
vial [G. phiale, a broad flat vessel]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phialide phialide (fI´a-lId)
In fungi, a conidiogenous cell in which the meristematic end remains unchanged as successive conidia are extruded out to form chains. [G. phiale, a broad, flat vessel]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phialoconidium phialoconidium, pl. phialoconidia (fI´a-lo-ko-nid´e-um, fI´a-lo-ko-nid´e-a)
A conidium produced by a phialide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phialophora Phialophora (fI-a-lof´o-ra)
A genus of fungi of which at least two species, P. verrucosa and P. dermatitidis, cause chromoblastomycosis. [G. phiale, a broad, flat vessel, + phoreo, to carry]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-phil -phil , -phile , -philic , -philia
Affinity for, craving for. See also philo-. [G. philos, fond, loving; phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philiater philiater (fil´e-a´ter, fi-lI´a-ter)
Rarely used term for one interested in the study of medicine. [G. philos, fond, + iatreia, practice of medicine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Philip Philip
Sir Robert W., Scottish physician, 1857-1939. See P.'s glands, under gland.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Philippe Philippe
Claudien, French pathologist, 1866-1903. See P.'s triangle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phillips Phillips
Charles, French urologist, 1809-1871. See P.'s catheter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phillipson's reflex Phillipson's reflex
See under reflex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philo- philo-
See -phil. [G. philos, fond, loving; phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philomimesia philomimesia (fil´o-mI-me´se-a)
Rarely used term for a morbid impulse to imitate or mimic. [philo- + G. mimesis, imitation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Philopia casei Philopia casei (fil-o´pe-a ka´se-I)
A species that may cause temporary intestinal myiasis.cheese maggot;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philoprogenitive philoprogenitive (fil´o-pro-jen´i-tiv)
1. Procreative, producing offspring. 2. In psychiatry, manifesting an erotic or abnormal love for children. [philo- + L. progenies, offspring, progeny]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philtrum philtrum, pl. philtra (fil´trum, -tra)
1. A philter or love potion. 2. [NA] The infranasal depression; the groove in the midline of the upper lip. [L., fr. G. philtron, a love-charm, depression on upper lip, fr. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phimosis phimosis, pl. phimoses (fI-mo´sis, -sez)
Narrowness of the opening of the prepuce, preventing its being drawn back over the glans. [G. a muzzling, fr. phimos, a muzzle]
p. clitor´idis agglutination of the clitoral folds.
p. vagina´lis narrowness of the vagina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phimotic phimotic (fI-mot´ik)
Pertaining to phimosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleb- phleb-
See phlebo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebalgia phlebalgia (fle-bal´je-a)
Pain originating in a vein. [phlebo- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebectasia phlebectasia (fleb-ek-ta´ze-a)
Vasodilation of the veins.venectasia; [phlebo- + G. ektasis, a stretching]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebectomy phlebectomy (fle-bek´to-me)
Excision of a segment of a vein, performed sometimes for the cure of varicose veins. See also strip (2).venectomy; [phlebo- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebeurysm phlebeurysm (fleb´yu-rizm)
Pathologic dilation (varix) of a vein. [phlebo- + G. eurys, wide]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebitic phlebitic (fle-bit´ik)
Relating to phlebitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebitis phlebitis (fle-bI´tis)
Inflammation of a vein. [phlebo- + G. -itis, inflammation]
adhesive p. a form of p. in which the walls adhere, leading to obliteration of the vessel.
p. nodula´ris necroti´sans obsolete term for p. in which tuberculous nodules are formed in the skin; the lesions spread peripherally and undergo central necrosis.
puerperal p. phlegmasia alba dolens
septic p. inflammation of a vein due to bacterial infection.
sinus p. inflammation of a cerebral sinus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebo- phlebo- , phleb-
Vein [G. phleps]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleboclysis phleboclysis (fle-bok´li-sis)
Intravenous injection of an isotonic solution of dextrose or other substances in quantity.venoclysis; [phlebo- + G. klysis, a washing out]
drip p. intravenous injection of a liquid drop by drop, by the drip method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebodynamics phlebodynamics (fleb´o-dI-nam´iks)
Laws and principles governing blood pressures and flow within the venous circulation. [phlebo- + G. dynamis, force]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebogram phlebogram (fleb´o-gram)
A tracing of the jugular or other venous pulse.venogram (2); [phlebo- + G. gramma, something written]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebograph phlebograph (fleb´o-graf)
A venous sphygmograph; an instrument for making a tracing of the venous pulse. [phlebo- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebography phlebography (fle-bog´ra-fe)
1. The recording of the venous pulse. 2. venography [phlebo- + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleboid phleboid (fleb´oyd)
1. Resembling a vein. 2. venous 3. Containing many veins. [phlebo- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebolite phlebolite (fleb´o-lIt)
phlebolith



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebolith phlebolith (fleb´o-lith)
A calcific deposit in a venous wall or thrombus; commonly seen on abdominal radiographs in the lower pelvic region.phlebolite, vein stone; [phlebo- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebolithiasis phlebolithiasis (fleb´o-li-thI´a-sis)
The formation of phleboliths.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebology phlebology (fle-bol´o-je)
The branch of medical science concerned with the anatomy and diseases of the veins. [phlebo- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebomanometer phlebomanometer (fleb´o-ma-nom´e-ter)
A manometer for measuring venous blood pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebometritis phlebometritis (fleb´o-me-trI´tis)
Inflammation of the uterine veins. [phlebo- + G. metra, uterus, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebomyomatosis phlebomyomatosis (fleb´o-mI-o-ma-to´sis)
Thickening of the walls of a vein by an overgrowth of muscular fibers arranged irregularly, intersecting each other without any definite relation to the axis of the vessel. [phlebo- + myoma + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebophlebostomy phlebophlebostomy (fleb´o-fle-bos´to-me)
venovenostomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleboplasty phleboplasty (fleb´o-plas-te)
Repair of a vein. [phlebo- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleborrhagia phleborrhagia (fleb-o-ra´je-a)
Obsolete term for venous hemorrhage. [phlebo- + G. rhegnymi, to burst forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleborrhaphy phleborrhaphy (fle-bor´a-fe)
Suture of a vein. [phlebo- + G. rhaphe, seam]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleborrhexis phleborrhexis (fleb-o-rek´sis)
Obsolete term for rupture of a vein. [phlebo- + G. rhexis, rupture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebosclerosis phlebosclerosis (fleb´o-skle-ro´sis)
Fibrous hardening of the walls of the veins.venofibrosis, venosclerosis; [phlebo- + G. sklerosis, hardening]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebostasis phlebostasis (fle-bos´ta-sis)
1. Abnormally slow motion of blood in veins, usually with venous distention. 2. Treatment of congestive heart failure by compressing proximal veins of the extremities with tourniquets.bloodless phlebotomy; venostasis; [phlebo- + G. stasis, a standing still]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebostenosis phlebostenosis (fleb´o-ste-no´sis)
Narrowing of the lumen of a vein from any cause. [phlebo- + G. stenosis, a narrowing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebostrepsis phlebostrepsis (fleb-o-strep´sis)
Obsolete term for twisting the cut or torn end of a vein to arrest hemorrhage. [phlebo- + G. strepsis, a twisting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebothrombosis phlebothrombosis (fleb´o-throm-bo´sis)
Thrombosis, or clotting, in a vein without primary inflammation. [phlebo- + thrombosis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebotomine phlebotomine (fle-bot´o-men)
Relating to sand flies of the genus Phlebotomus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebotomist phlebotomist (fle-bot´o-mist)
An individual trained and skilled in phlebotomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phlebotomus Phlebotomus (fle-bot´o-mus)
A genus of very small bloodsucking sandflies of the subfamily Phlebotominae, family Psychodidae. [phlebo- + G. tomos, cutting]
P. argen´tipes the vector of kala azar in India.
P. chinen´sis the vector of kala azar in China.
P. flaviscutel´latus Lutzomyia flaviscutellata
P. longipal´pis a vector of kala azar in South America.Lutzomyia longipalpis;
P. ma´jor a vector of kala azar in the Mediterranean region.
P. nogu´chi the transmitter of Bartonella organisms, the causal agent of Oroya fever.
P. orienta´lis a vector of kala azar in the Sudan.
P. papata´sii transmitter of the virus of phlebotomus fever; also a vector of Leishmania tropica in the Mediterranean area.
P. pernicio´sus a vector of kala azar in the Mediterranean region.
P. sergen´ti a vector of Leishmania tropica, the cause of anthroponotic cutaneous leishmaniasis.
P. verruca´rum a form found in Peru that transmits Bartonella organisms, the causal agent of Oroya fever.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebotomy phlebotomy (fle-bot´o-me)
Incision into a vein for the purpose of drawing blood.venesection, venotomy; [phlebo- + G. tome, incision]
bloodless p. phlebostasis (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phlebovirus Phlebovirus (fleb´o-vI-rus)
A genus of virus (family Bunyaviridae) that contains over 30 viruses which constitute a single serological group; transmitted by arthropods primarily of the genus Phlebotomus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlegm phlegm (flem)
1. Abnormal amounts of mucus, especially as expectorated from the mouth. 2. One of the four humors of the body, according to the ancient Greek humoral doctrine. [G. phlegma, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlegmasia phlegmasia (fleg-ma´ze-a)
Obsolete term for inflammation, especially when acute and severe. [G. fr. phlegma, inflammation]
p. al´ba do´lens an extreme edematous swelling of the leg following childbirth, due to thrombosis of the iliofemoral veins.leukophlegmasia dolens, milk leg, puerperal phlebitis, thrombotic p., white leg;
cellulitic p. inflammatory swelling of the leg, following childbirth, due to septic inflammation of the connective tissue.p. dolens;
p. ceru´lea do´lens thrombosis of the veins of a limb, with sudden severe pain with swelling, cyanosis, and edema of the part, followed by circulatory collapse and shock.
p. do´lens cellulitic p
p. malabar´ica elephantiasis
thrombotic p. p. alba dolens



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlegmatic phlegmatic (fleg-mat´ik)
Relating to the heavy one of the four ancient Greek humors (see phlegm), and therefore calm, apathetic, unexcitable. [G. phlegmatikos, relating to phlegm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlegmon phlegmon (fleg´mon)
Obsolete term for an acute suppurative inflammation of the subcutaneous connective tissue. [G. phlegmone, inflammation]
diffuse p. a diffuse inflammation of the subcutaneous tissues accompanied by constitutional symptoms of sepsis.
emphysematous p. gas gangrene
gas p. gas gangrene



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlegmonous phlegmonous (fleg´mon-us)
Denoting phlegmon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlogiston phlogiston (flo-jis´ton)
A hypothetical substance of negative mass that, according to the theory of Stahl was given off by a substance when it underwent combustion, thus accounting for the decrease in mass of the ash over the original substance; abandoned after the discoveries of Priestley and Lavoisier concerning oxygen. [G. phlogistos, inflammable]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlogocyte phlogocyte (flo´go-sIt)
Obsolete term for one of a number of cells present in the tissues during the course of an inflammation. [G. phlogosis, inflammation, + kytos, a hollow (cell)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlogocytosis phlogocytosis (flo´go-sI-to´sis)
Obsolete term for a blood state in which there are many phlogocytes in the peripheral circulation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlogogenic phlogogenic , phlogogenous (flo-go-jen´ik, flo-goj´e-nus)
Obsolete term for exciting inflammation. [G. phlox (phlog-), flame, + -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlogosin phlogosin (flo´go-sin)
A substance, isolated from cultures of pus-producing cocci, injections of sterilized solutions of which will excite suppuration. [G. phlogosis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlogotherapy phlogotherapy (flo´go-thar´a-pe)
nonspecific therapy [G. phlogosis, inflammation, + therapy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phloridzin phloridzin
A dihydrochalcone occurring in many parts of the apple tree; used experimentally to produce glycosuria in animals.phlorizin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlorizin phlorizin
phloridzin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phloroglucin phloroglucin , phloroglucinol , phloroglucol (flor-o-glu´sin, -glu´sin-ol, -glu´kol)
1,3,5-Trihydroxybenzene;an isomer of pyrogallol, obtained from resorcinol by fusion with caustic soda; used as a reagent with vanillin, as a decalcifier of bone specimens, and as an antispasmodic. [phloridzin + G. glykys, sweet, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phloxine phloxine (flok-sen, -sin) [C.I. 45405]
Dichloro- or tetrachlorotetrabromofluorescein;a red acid dye used as a cytoplasmic stain in histology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctena phlyctena, pl. phlyctenae (flik-te´na, -ne)
A small vesicle, especially one of a number of small blisters following a first degree burn. [G. phlyktaina, a blister made by a burn]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenar phlyctenar (flik´te-nar)
Relating to or marked by the presence of phlyctenae.phlyctenous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenoid phlyctenoid (flik´te-noyd)
Resembling a phlyctena. [G. phlyktaina, blister, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenosis phlyctenosis (flik-te-no´sis)
The occurrence of phlyctenae; a disease marked by a phlyctenar eruption.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenous phlyctenous (flik´te-nus)
phlyctenar



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenula phlyctenula, pl. phlyctenulae (flik-ten´yu-la)
A small red nodule of lymphoid cells, with ulcerated apex, occurring in the conjunctiva.phlyctenule; [Mod. L. dim. of G. phlyktaina, blister]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenular phlyctenular (flik-ten´yu-lar)
Relating to a phlyctenula.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenule phlyctenule (flik´ten-yul)
phlyctenula



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenulosis phlyctenulosis (flik-ten´yu-lo´sis)
A nodular hypersensitive affection of corneal and conjunctival epithelium due to endogenous toxin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PhNCS PhNCS
Symbol for phenylisothiocyanate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phobanthropy phobanthropy (fo-ban´thro-pe)
anthropophobia [G. phobos, fear, + anthropos, man]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phobia phobia (fo´be-a)
Any objectively unfounded morbid dread or fear that arouses a state of panic. The word is used as a combining form in many terms expressing the object that inspires the fear. [G. phobos, fear]
alcoholism alcoholophobia.
animals zoophobia.
bees apiphobia, melissophobia.
being beaten rhabdophobia.
being buried alive taphophobia.
being dirty automysophobia.
being locked in clithrophobia.
being stared at scopophobia.
birth of malformed fetus teratophobia.
blood hemophobia.
blushing ereuthophobia.
cancer cancerophobia, carcinophobia.
cats ailurophobia.
childbirth tocophobia.
children pediophobia.
choking pnigophobia.
climbing climacophobia.
cold psychrophobia.
colors chromatophobia, chromophobia.
confinement claustrophobia.
corpses necrophobia.
crossing a bridge gephyrophobia.
crowds ochlophobia.
dampness hygrophobia.
darkness nyctophobia, scotophobia.
dawn eosophobia.
daylight phengophobia.
death thanatophobia.
deep places bathophobia.
deserted places eremophobia.
dirt mysophobia, rhypophobia.
disease nosophobia, pathophobia.
disorder ataxiophobia.
dogs cynophobia.
dolls pediophobia.
drafts aerophobia, anemophobia.
drugs pharmacophobia.
eating phagophobia.
electricity electrophobia.
enclosed space claustrophobia.
error hamartophobia.
everything panphobia.
excrement coprophobia.
fatigue ponophobia, kopophobia.
fever pyrexiophobia.
filth rhypophobia.
fire pyrophobia.
fish ichthyophobia.
food cibophobia.
forests hylephobia.
fur doraphobia.
germs microphobia.
ghosts phasmophobia.
girls parthenophobia.
glare of light photaugiaphobia.
glass crystallophobia, hyalophobia.
God theophobia.
hair trichophobia, trichopathophobia.
heart disease cardiophobia.
heat thermophobia.
heights acrophobia.
home, returning to nostophobia.
human companionship anthropophobia, phobanthropy.
ideas ideophobia.
infection molysmophobia.
insects entomophobia.
itching acarophobia.
jealousy zelophobia.
lice pediculophobia, phthiriophobia.
light photophobia.
lightning astrapophobia, keraunophobia.
machinery mechanophobia.
malignancy cancerophobia, carcinophobia.
many things polyphobia.
marriage gamophobia.
men (males), androphobia.
metal objects metallophobia.
microorganisms microphobia.
minute objects microphobia.
mirrors spectrophobia.
missiles ballistophobia.
moisture hygrophobia.
movements kinesophobia.
nakedness gymnophobia.
names nomatophobia, onomatophobia.
neglect of duty , omission of duty paralipophobia.
night nyctophobia.
novelty neophobia.
odors olfactophobia, osmophobia, osphresiophobia, bromidosiphobia.
open spaces agoraphobia.
pain algophobia.
parasites parasitophobia.
phobias phobophobia.
places topophobia.
pleasure hedonophobia.
pointed objects aichmophobia.
poisoning toxicophobia, iophobia.
poverty peniaphobia.
precipices cremnophobia.
pregnancy maieusiophobia.
radiation radiophobia.
rain ombrophobia.
rectal disease proctophobia, rectophobia.
religious objects , sacred objects hierophobia.
responsibility hypengyophobia.
rivers potamophobia.
robbers harpaxophobia.
school p. a young child's sudden aversion to or fear of attending school, usually considered a manifestation of separation anxiety.
sea thalassophobia.
self autophobia.
semen, loss of spermatophobia.
sexual intercourse coitophobia, cypridophobia.
sexual love erotophobia.
sharp objects belonephobia.
sin hamartophobia.
sinning pecattiphobia.
skin of animals doraphobia.
skin diseases dermatophobia.
sleep hypnophobia.
snakes ophidiophobia.
solitude eremophobia, autophobia, monophobia.
sounds acousticophobia, phonophobia.
speaking laliophobia.
spiders arachnephobia.
stairs climacophobia
stealing kleptophobia.
strangers xenophobia.
stuttering laliophobia.
sun heliophobia.
teeth odontophobia.
thirteen triskaidekaphobia.
thunder keraunophobia, tonitrophobia, brontophobia.
time chronophobia.
touching , being touched aphephobia, haphephobia.
traveling hodophobia.
trembling tremophobia.
uncleanliness automysophobia.
vaccination vaccinophobia.
vehicles amaxophobia, hamaxophobia.
venereal disease cypridophobia, venereophobia.
voices phonophobia.
walking basiphobia.
water aquaphobia.
wind anemophobia.
women (females), gynephobia.
work ergasiophobia.
worms helminthophobia.
writing graphophobia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phobic phobic (fo´bik)
Pertaining to or characterized by phobia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phobophobia phobophobia (fo-bo-fo´be-a)
Morbid dread of developing some phobia. [G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phocomelia phocomelia , phocomely (fo-ko-me´le-a, fo-kom´e-le)
Defective development of arms or legs, or both, so that the hands and feet are attached close to the body, resembling the flippers of a seal. [G. phoke, a seal, + melos, extremity]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pholcodine pholcodine (fol´ko-den)
3-(2-Morpholinoethyl)morphine;a narcotic with little or no analgesic or euphorigenic activity, used mainly as an antitussive.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pholedrine pholedrine (fol´e-dren)
p-[2-(Methylamino)propyl]phenol;a sympathomimetic agent for the treatment of shock; also an adrenergic and vasopressor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phoma Phoma (fo´ma)
A genus of rapidly growing fungi that are common laboratory contaminants and common plant pathogens.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phon- phon-
See phono-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonacoscope phonacoscope (fo-nak´o-skop)
An instrument for increasing the intensity of the percussion note or of the voice sounds, the examiner's ear or the stethoscope being placed on the opposite side of the chest. [phon- + G. akouo, to listen, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonacoscopy phonacoscopy (fo-na-kos´ko-pe)
Examination of the chest by means of the phonacoscope.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonal phonal (fo´nal)
Relating to sound or to the voice. [G. phone, voice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonarteriogram phonarteriogram (fon-ar-ter´e-o-gram)
An obsolete technique for recording sound created in arteries.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonarteriography phonarteriography (fon-ar-ter´e-og´ra-fe)
The procedure of obtaining a phonarteriogram.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonasthenia phonasthenia (fo-nas-the´ne-a)
Difficult or abnormal voice production, the enunciation being too high, too loud, or too hard.functional vocal fatigue; [phon- + G. astheneia, weakness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonation phonation (fo-na´shun)
The utterance of sounds by means of vocal folds. [G. phone, voice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonatory phonatory (fo´na-tor-e)
Relating to phonation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoneme phoneme (fo´nem)
The smallest sound unit which, in terms of the phonetic sequences of sound, controls meaning. [G. phonema, a voice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonemic phonemic (fo-ne´mik)
Pertaining to or having the characteristics of a phoneme.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonendoscope phonendoscope (fo-nen´do-skop)
A stethoscope that intensifies the auscultatory sounds by means of two parallel resonating plates, one resting on the patient's chest or attached to a stethoscope tube, the other vibrating in unison with it. [phon- + G. endon, within, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonetic phonetic (fo-net´ik)
Relating to speech or to the voice. See also phonic. [G. phonetikos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonetics phonetics (fo-net´iks)
The science of speech and of pronunciation.phonology;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoniatrics phoniatrics (fo-ne-at´riks)
The study of speech habits; the science of speech. [phon- + G. iatrikos, of the healing art]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonic phonic (fon´ik, fo´nik)
Relating to sound or to the voice. See also phonetic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phono- phono- , phon-
Sound, speech, or voice sounds. [G. phone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonoangiography phonoangiography (fo´no-an-je-og´ra-fe)
Recording and analysis of the audible frequency-intensity components of the bruit of turbulent arterial blood flow through a stenotic lesion. [phono- + G. angeion, vessel, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonocardiogram phonocardiogram (fo-no-kar´de-o-gram)
A record of the heart sounds made by means of a phonocardiograph.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonocardiograph phonocardiograph (fo-no-kar´de-o-graf)
An instrument, utilizing microphones, amplifiers, and filters, for graphically recording the heart sounds, which are displayed on an oscilloscope or analog tracing.
linear p. a p. that records all chest wall vibrations resulting from cardiac activity, with emphasis on low frequency vibrations due to its filter characteristics.
logarithmic p. a p. that records only theoretically audible vibrations with emphasis on the higher frequencies due to filter characteristics designed to imitate the logarithmic frequency-intensity response of the human auditory apparatus.
spectral p. an instrument for recording the heart sounds in which the electrical changes created by the latter pass from a microphone through a series of filters, each of which is tuned to a particular frequency band; output from each filter activates a separate light source of brightness proportional to the intensity of the sound transmitted through that filter; the lights are arranged vertically in descending order of frequencies. A record is obtained by photographing the vertical row of lights.
stethoscopic p. a p. that records all sound vibrations, audible and inaudible, conveyed by the stethoscope; however, very low frequency vibrations (in the range of body movements) are filtered out.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonocardiography phonocardiography (fo´no-kar-de-og´ra-fe)
1. Recording of the heart sounds with a phonocardiograph. 2. The science of interpreting phonocardiograms. [phono- + G. kardia, heart, + grapho, to record]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonocatheter phonocatheter (fo-no-kath´e-ter)
A cardiac catheter with diminutive microphone housed in its tip, for recording sounds and murmurs from within the heart and great vessels.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonogram phonogram (fo´no-gram)
A graphic curve depicting the duration and intensity of a sound. [phono- + G. gramma, diagram]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonology phonology (fo-nol´o-je)
phonetics [phono- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonomania phonomania (fo-no-ma´ne-a)
Rarely used term for a homicidal mania. [G. phonos, murder, + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonometer phonometer (fo-nom´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the pitch and intensity of sounds. [phono- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonomyoclonus phonomyoclonus (fo´no-mI-ok´lo-nus)
Clonic spasms of muscles in response to aural stimuli. [phono- + G. mys, muscle, + klonos, tumult]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonomyography phonomyography (fo´no-mI-og´ra-fe)
The recording of the varying sounds made by contracting muscular tissue. [phono- + G. mys, muscle, + graphe, drawing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonopathy phonopathy (fo-nop´a-the)
Any disease of the vocal organs affecting speech. [phono- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonophobia phonophobia (fo-no-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of one's own voice, or of any sound. [phono- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonophore phonophore (fo´no-for)
A form of binaural stethoscope with a bell-shaped chest piece into which project the recurved extremities of the sound tubes. [phono- + G. phoros, carrying]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonophotography phonophotography (fo´no-fo-tog´ra-fe)
The recording on a moving photographic plate of the movements imparted to a diaphragm by sound waves. [phono- + photography]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonopsia phonopsia (fo-nop´se-a)
A condition in which the hearing of certain sounds gives rise to a subjective sensation of color. [phono- + G. opsis, vision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonoreceptor phonoreceptor (fo´no-re-sep´ter)
A receptor for sound stimuli.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonoscope phonoscope (fo´no-skop)
Obsolete term for an instrument for recording ausculatory percussion; originally used for photographic recording of heart sounds. [phono- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonoscopy phonoscopy (fo-nos´ko-pe)
The recording made by a phonoscope.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonosurgery phonosurgery (fo´no-ser´jer-e)
A group of operations designed to improve or alter a patient's voice.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phor- phor-
See phoro-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phorbin phorbin (for´bin)
The parent hydrocarbon of chlorophyll; differs from porphin (porphyrin) in the presence of an isocyclic ring formed by the addition of a two-carbon group bridging the 13 and 15 positions of porphin (porphyrin) and by saturation of the 17-18 double bond (with realignment of conjugated double bonds). Addition of hydrocarbon side-chains in specific locations yields p.'s characterized by prefixes; e.g., phenophorbin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phorbol phorbol (for´bol)
The parent alcohol of the cocarcinogens, which are 12,13(9,9a) diesters of p. found in croton oil; the hydrocarbon skeleton is a cyclopropa-benzazulene; p. esters mimic 1,2-diacylglycerol as activators of protein kinase C.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoresis phoresis (for´e-sis, fo-re´sis)
1. electrophoresis 2. A biological association in which one organism is transported by another, as in the attachment of the eggs of Dermatobia hominis, a human and cattle botfly, to the legs of a mosquito, which transports them to the human, cattle, or other host in which the botfly larvae can develop.epizoic commensalism, phoresy; [G. phoresis, a being borne]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoresy phoresy (for´e-se)
phoresis (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoria phoria (for´e-a)
The relative directions assumed by the eyes during binocular fixation of a given object in the absence of an adequate fusion stimulus. See cyclophoria, esophoria, exophoria, heterophoria, hyperphoria, hypophoria, orthophoria. [G. phora, a carrying, motion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phormia regina Phormia regina (for´me-a re-jI´na)
The black blowfly, the larvae of which were formerly used in the treatment of septic wounds because they secrete a proteolytic enzyme that aids in the removal of dead tissue; it is a frequent cause of maggot infestation of sheep, depositing eggs in the wool, and is a widely distributed cold weather species that lays its eggs on dead or decaying tissues.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoro- phoro- , phor-
Carrying, bearing; a carrier, a bearer; phobia. [G. phoros, carrying, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phoroptor Phoroptor (fo-rop´ter)
A device containing different lenses that is used for refraction of the eye.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phorozoon phorozoon (for-o-zo´on)
The nonsexual stage in the life history of an animal that passes through several phases in its life cycle. [phoro- + G. zoon, animal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phos- phos-
Light. [G. phos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosgene (CG) phosgene (CG) (fos´jen)
O=CCl2; Carbonyl chloride;a colorless liquid below 8.2°C, but an extremely poisonous gas at ordinary temperatures; it is an insidious gas, since it is not immediately irritating, even when fatal concentrations are inhaled; more than 80% of World War I chemical agent fatalities were caused by p.
p. oxime (CX) Cl2CNOH;a blister agent stored by the military of some governments; a powerful irritant that produces immediate pain.dichloroformoxime;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosph- phosph- , phospho- , phosphor- , phosphoro-
Prefixes indicating the presence of phosphorus in a compound.See phospho- for specific usage of that prefix [G. phos, light; phoros, carrying]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphagen phosphagen (fos´fa-jen)
Energy-rich guanidinium or amidine phosphate, serving as an energy store in muscle and brain; e.g., phosphocreatine in mammals, phosphoarginine in invertebrates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphagenic phosphagenic (fos-fa-jen´ik)
Phosphate-producing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphamic acid phosphamic acid (fos-fam´ik)
R-NH-PO3H2, one of the three types of high energy phosphates (the others being phosphophosphoric acids and phosphosulfuric acids).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphamidase phosphamidase (fos-fam´i-das)
phosphoamidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphastat phosphastat (fos´fa-stat)
A conceptual mechanism whereby the parathyroid hormone is increased when the levels of phosphorus rise to an above-normal level; there is as yet no satisfactory evidence for its existence. [phosphate + L. status, a standing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatase phosphatase (fos´fa-tas)
Any of a group of enzymes (EC sub-subclass 3.1.3) that liberate inorganic phosphate from phosphoric esters. See also phosphohydrolases.
acid p. a p. with an optimum pH of less than 7.0 (for several isozymes, it is 5.4), notably present in the prostate gland; demonstrable in lysosomes with Gomori's nonspecific acid p. stain; it hydrolyzes many orthophosphoric monoesters.
alkaline p. a p. with an optimum pH of above 7.0 (e.g., 8.6), present ubiquitously; localized cytochemically in membranes by modifications of Gomori's nonspecific alkaline p. stain; it hydrolyzes many orthophosphoric monoesters; low levels of this enzyme are seen in cases of hypophosphatasia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphate phosphate (fos´fat)
A salt or ester of phosphoric acid. For individual p.'s not listed here, see under the name of the base.
bone p. tribasic calcium phosphate
codeine p. a water-soluble salt of codeine often used in the pharmaceutical preparation of codeine-containing liquid medications.
cyclic p. adenosine 3´,5´-cyclic monophosphate
dihydrogen p. one-third-neutralized phosphoric acid; e.g., NaH2PO4, KH2PO4.
disodium p. na2HPO4.
energy-rich p.'s high energy p.'s
high energy p.'s those p.'s that, on hydrolysis, yield an unusually large amount of energy; e.g., nucleotide polyphosphates such as ATP, enol p.'s such as phosphoenolpyruvate. See also high energy compounds, under compound.energy-rich p.'s;
inorganic p. inorganic orthophosphate
monopotassium p. KH2PO4;a dihydrogen p. used as a reagent; commonly used in buffers.
monosodium p. NaH2PO4;a dihydrogen p. used as a reagent; commonly used in buffers.
normal p. a salt of phosphoric acid in which all the hydrogen atoms are displaced; e.g., Na3PO4, Na4P2O7.
organic p. an ester of phosphoric acid; e.g., glycerol p., adenosine p., hexose p.
triple p. 1. magnesium ammonium p., MgNH4PO4; 2. a crude phosphate fertilizer product from phosphate rock and phosphoric acid.
trisodium p. Na3PO4;used to emulsify fats, oil, and grease; an irritant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphate acetyltransferase phosphate acetyltransferase
An enzyme catalyzing transfer of an acetyl moiety from acetyl-CoA to orthophosphate, forming acetyl phosphate and coenzyme A.phosphoacylase, phosphotransacetylase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphated phosphated (fos´fat-ed)
Containing phosphates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatemia phosphatemia (fos-fa-te´me-a)
An abnormally high concentration of inorganic phosphates in the blood. [phosphate + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatic phosphatic (fos-fat´ik)
Relating to or containing phosphates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidal phosphatidal (fos-fa-tI´dal)
Older trivial name for alk-1-enylglycerophospholipid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidase phosphatidase (fos-fa-tI´das)
phospholipase A2



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidate phosphatidate (fos-fa-tI´dat)
A salt or ester of a phosphatidic acid.
p. phosphatase an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of p. producing inorganic phosphate and 1,2-diacylglycerol; this enzyme participates in phospholipid and triacylglycerol metabolism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatide phosphatide (fos´fa-tId)
Former name for 1) phosphatidic acid and 2) phosphatidate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidic acid phosphatidic acid (fos´fa-tid´ik)
1,2-diacylglycerol phosphate;a derivative of glycerophosphoric acid in which the two remaining hydroxyl groups of the glycerol are esterified with fatty acids; e.g., phosphatidic acids attached to choline are phosphatidylcholines (lecithins).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidolipase phosphatidolipase (fos´fa-tI-do-lip´as)
phospholipase A2



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidyl (Ptd) phosphatidyl (Ptd) (fos-fa-tI´dIl)
The radical of a phosphatidic acid; e.g., phosphatidylcholine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylcholine (PtdCho) phosphatidylcholine (PtdCho) (fos-fa-tI´dIl-ko´len)
See lecithin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylethanolamine (PtdEth) phosphatidylethanolamine (PtdEth) (fos-fa-tI´dIl-eth-a-nol´a-men)
The condensation product of a phosphatidic acid and ethanolamine; found in biomembranes. See also cephalin.
p. cytidylyltransferase a key enzyme in the biosynthesis of cephaline; it catalyzes the reaction of phosphoethanolamine and CTP to form CDP-ethanolamine and pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylglycerol phosphatidylglycerol (fos-fa-tI´dIl-glis´er-ol)
A phosphatidic acid in which a second glycerol molecule replaces the usual choline, or ethanolamine or serine; a constituent in human amniotic fluid that denotes fetal lung maturity when present in the last trimester.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylinositol (PtdIns) phosphatidylinositol (PtdIns) (fos-fa-tI´dIl-in-o´si-tol)
A phosphatidic acid combined with inositol found in biomembranes and a precursor to certain cellular signals. Sometimes referred to as inositide.phosphoinositide;
p. 4,5-bisphosphate (PIP2, PtdIns(4,5)P2) p. with two additional sites of phosphorylation; an important constituent of cell membrane phospholipids as well as a precursor of the second messengers, diacylglycerol and inositol 1,4,5-trisphosphate.
p. 4-phosphate the intermediate in the biosynthesis of p. 4,5-bisphosphate from p.
p. synthase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of CDP-diacylglycerol with inositol to form CMP and p.; found in the endoplasmic reticulum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylserine (PtdSer) phosphatidylserine (PtdSer) (fos-fa-tI´dIl-ser´en)
The condensation product of phosphatidic acid and serine; found in biomembranes. See also cephalin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphaturia phosphaturia (fos-fa-tu´re-a)
Excessive excretion of phosphates in the urine.phosphoruria, phosphuria; [phosphate + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphene phosphene (fos´fen)
Sensation of light produced by mechanical or electrical stimulation of the peripheral or central optic pathway of the nervous system. [G. phos, light, + phaino, to show]
accommodation p. a p. occurring during accommodation, caused by sudden relaxation of the ciliary muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphide phosphide (fos´fId)
A compound of phosphorus with valence -3; e.g., sodium phosphide, Na3P.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphine phosphine (fos´fen, -fin)
PH3;a colorless poisonous war gas with a characteristic garlic-like odor; also the active agent in some rodenticides; formed in small quantities in the putrefaction of organic matter containing phosphorus.hydrogen phosphide, phosphureted hydrogen;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphinico- phosphinico-
In chemistry, symmetrically doubly substituted phosphinic acid, R2P(O)OH.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphite phosphite (fos´fIt)
A salt of phosphorous acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phospho- phospho-
Prefix for O-phosphono-, which may replace the suffix phosphate; e.g., glucose phosphate is O-phosphonoglucose or phosphoglucose. See also phosph-, phosphoryl-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoacylase phosphoacylase (fos-fo-as´i-las)
phosphate acetyltransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

3´-phosphoadenosine 5´-phosphate (PAP) 3´-phosphoadenosine 5´-phosphate (PAP) (fos´fo-a-den´o-sen)
A product in sulfuryl transfer reactions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

3´-phosphoadenosine 5´-phosphosulfate (PAPS) 3´-phosphoadenosine 5´-phosphosulfate (PAPS) (fos´fo-a-den´o-sen)
See adenosine 3´-phosphate 5´-phosphosulfate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoamidase phosphoamidase (fos-fo-am´i-das)
An enzyme catalyzing the hydrolysis of phosphorus-nitrogen bonds, notably the hydrolysis of N-phosphocreatine to creatine and orthophosphate.phosphamidase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoamides phosphoamides (fos-fo-am´Idz)
Amides of phosphoric acid (phosphoramidic acids) and their salts or esters (phosphoramidates), of the general formula (HO)2P(O)-NH2; e.g., creatine phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoarginine phosphoarginine (fos-fo-ar´gi-nen)
A compound (in particular, a phosphagen) of l-arginine with phosphoric acid containing the phosphoamide bond; a source of energy in the contraction of muscle in invertebrates, corresponding to phosphocreatine in the muscles of vertebrates. Cf. phosphocreatine. arginine phosphate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphocholine phosphocholine (fos-fo-ko´len)
(CH3)3N+- CH2 CH2-OPO3 H-; choline O-phosphate;important in choline metabolism, e.g., as in cytidinediphosphocholine and in the biosynthesis of lecithins.O-phosphocholine, phosphorylcholine;
p. cytidylyltransferase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of p. with CTP to form pyrophosphate and CDP-choline; the rate-limiting step of lecithin biosynthesis; the cytosolic form of the enzyme is inactive (a phosphorylated form of the enzyme).
p. diacylglycerol transferase an enzyme in lecithin biosynthesis that catalyzes the reaction of 1,2-diacylglycerol with CDP-choline to form CMP and phosphatidylcholine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

O-phosphocholine O-phosphocholine
phosphocholine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphocreatine phosphocreatine (fos-fo-kre´a-ten)
2-O2P-NHC(NH)N (CH3)CH2COO-;a phosphagen; a compound of creatine (through its NH2 group) with phosphoric acid; a source of energy in the contraction of vertebrate muscle, its breakdown furnishing phosphate for the resynthesis of ATP from ADP by creatine kinase. Cf. phosphoarginine. creatine phosphate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphodiester phosphodiester (fos´fo-dI-es´ter)
A diesterified orthophosphoric acid, RO-(PO2H)-OR´, as in the nucleic acids.
p. hydrolases phosphodiesterases



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphodiesterases phosphodiesterases (fos´fo-dI-es´ter-as-ez)
Enzymes (EC sub-subclass 3.1.4) cleaving phosphodiester bonds, such as those in cAMP or between nucleotides in nucleic acids, liberating smaller poly- or oligonucleotide units or mononucleotides but not inorganic phosphate.phosphodiester hydrolases;
spleen p. micrococcal endonuclease



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphodismutase phosphodismutase (fos-fo-dis´myu-tas)
phosphomutase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase
phosphoenolpyruvic acid carboxykinase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoenolpyruvic acid phosphoenolpyruvic acid (fos´fo-e´nol-pI-ru´vik)
CH2=C(OPO3H2)-COOH;the phosphoric ester of pyruvic acid in the latter's enol form; an intermediate in the conversion of glucose to pyruvic acid and an example of a high energy phosphate ester.
p.a. carboxykinase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of oxaloacetate and GTP to form p.a., CO2, and GDP; a key enzyme in gluconeogenesis; the biosynthesis of this enzyme is decreased by insulin.phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoethanolamine phosphoethanolamine (fos´fo-eth-an-ol´a-men)
2-O3POCH2CH2NH3+;a key intermediate in the formation of cephalins; formed in liver and brain by phosphorylation of ethanolamine.
p. cytidylyltransferase a key enzyme in the biosynthesis of cephalins; it catalyzes the reaction of p. and CTP to form CDP-ethanolamine and pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1-phosphofructaldolase 1-phosphofructaldolase (fos´-fo-fruk-tal´do-las)
fructose-bisphosphate aldolase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1-phosphofructokinase 1-phosphofructokinase (fos´fo-fruk-to-kI´nas)
Fructose-1-phosphate kinase;an enzyme catalyzing phosphorylation of d-fructose 1-phosphate by ATP (or other NTP) to d-fructose 1,6-bisphosphate and ADP (or other NDP); a key step in the metabolism of d-fructose; a deficiency of the muscle enzyme can result in glycogen storage disease type VII.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-phosphofructokinase 6-phosphofructokinase
phosphofructokinase I;An enzyme that catalyzes the phosphorylation of d-fructose 6-phosphate by ATP (or other NTP) to fructose 1,6-bisphosphate and ADP (or other NDP); this enzyme catalyzes a step in glycolysis; it is inhibited by elevated levels of either ATP or citrate; a deficiency of this enzyme can lead to hemolytic anemia.phosphohexokinase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphogalactoisomerase phosphogalactoisomerase (fos´fo-ga-lak´to-I-som´er-as)
UDPglucose-hexose-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglucokinase phosphoglucokinase (fos´fo-glu-ko-kI´nas)
An enzyme that, in the presence of ATP, catalyzes the phosphorylation of d-glucose 1-phosphate to form d-glucose 1,6-bisphosphate and ADP; found in yeast and muscle; d-glucose 1,6-bisphosphate is a required cofactor of one of the enzymes in glycogenolysis.glucose-1-phosphate kinase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglucomutase phosphoglucomutase (fos´fo-glu-ko-myu´tas)
An enzyme that catalyzes the reaction, a-d-glucose 1-phosphate -> a-d-glucose 6-phosphate, with glucose 1,6-bisphosphate a necessary cofactor; one of the steps in glycogenolysis.glucose phosphomutase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphogluconate dehydrogenase phosphogluconate dehydrogenase (fos-fo-glu´ko-nat)
6-phosphogluconic dehydrogenase;an enzyme catalyzing the reaction of 6-phospho-d-gluconate and NAD(P)+ to form 6-phospho-2-keto-d-gluconate and NAD(P)H; a deficiency of this enzyme has been reported, but no cell disruption has been observed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphogluconate dehydrogenase (decarboxylating) phosphogluconate dehydrogenase (decarboxylating)
An enzyme, which is part of the pentose phosphate shunt, that catalyzes the reaction of 6-phospho-d-gluconate and NADP+ to produce CO2, NADPH, and d-ribulose 5-phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-phosphogluconolactonase 6-phosphogluconolactonase (fos´fo-glu´ko-no-lak´to-nas)
A hydrolase that catalyzes the hydrolysis of 6-phospho-d-glucono delta-lactone to 6-phospho-d-gluconate; this enzyme is a part of the pentose phosphate shunt.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-phospho-d-glucono delta-lactone 6-phospho-d-glucono delta-lactone
An intermediate in the pentose phosphate pathway that is synthesized from d-glucose 6-phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglyceracetals phosphoglyceracetals (fos´fo-glis-er-as´e-talz)
plasmalogens



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglycerate kinase phosphoglycerate kinase (fos-fo-glis´er-at)
An enzyme catalyzing the formation of 3-phospho-d-glyceroyl phosphate and ADP from 3-phospho-d-glycerate and ATP; this enzyme is a part of the glycolytic pathway; a deficiency of p.k. (an X-linked disorder) results in impaired glycolysis in most cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglyceric acid phosphoglyceric acid (fos´fo-gli-ser´ik, -glis´er-ik)
1. HOCH2-CH(OH)CO- OPO3H2; glyceroyl phosphoric acid; glyceroyl phosphate;an acid anhydride between glyceric acid and phosphoric acid. 2. HOCH2-CH(OPO3H2) COOH; 2-phosphoglyceric acid;the deprotonated form, 2-phosphoglycerate, is an intermediate in glycolysis. 3. H2O3POCH2-CH (OH)COOH; 3-phosphoglyceric acid;the deprotonated form, 3-phosphoglycerate, is an intermediate in glycolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglycerides phosphoglycerides (fos-fo-glis´er-Idz)
Acylglycerol and diacylglycerol phosphates;constituents of nerve tissue, and involved in fat transport and storage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglyceromutase phosphoglyceromutase (fos´fo-glis´er-o-myu´tas)
An isomerizing enzyme catalyzing the reversible interconversion of 2-phosphoglycerate and 3-phosphoglycerate with 2,3-bisphosphoglycerate present as a cofactor; a deficiency of this enzyme, which plays a role in glycolysis, is an inherited disorder that results in an intolerance for strenuous exercise.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphohexokinase phosphohexokinase (fos´fo-hek-so-kI´nas)
6-phosphofructokinase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphohexomutase phosphohexomutase (fos´fo-hek-so-myu´tas)
glucose-phosphate isomerase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphohexose isomerase phosphohexose isomerase (fos-fo-hek´sos)
glucose-phosphate isomerase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphohydrolases phosphohydrolases (fos-fo-hI´dro-las-ez)
Phosphoric monoester hydrolases;enzymes (EC sub-subclass 3.1.3) cleaving phosphoric acid (as orthophosphate) from its esters; trivial names usually end in phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoinositide phosphoinositide (fos´fo-in-o´si-tId)
phosphatidylinositol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphokinase phosphokinase (fos-fo-kI´nas)
A phosphotransferase or a kinase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phospholipase phospholipase (fos-fo-lip´as)
An enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of a phospholipid.lecithinase;
p. A1 an enzyme that hydrolyzes a lecithin (1,2-diacylglycerophosphocholine) to a 2-acylglycerophosphocholine and a fatty acid anion.
p. A2 an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of a lecithin to a lysolecithin by removing the 2-acyl group; also acts on other phospholipids by removing a fatty acid from the 2-position; this enzyme has an important role in prostaglandin and leukotriene biosynthesis.lecithinase A, phosphatidase, phosphatidolipase;
p. B 1. lysophospholipase 2. there are reports that p. B is a mixture of p. A1 and p. A2.
p. C Clostridium welchii a-toxin; Clostridium oedematiens beta- and gamma-toxins;an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of phosphatidylcholine (and perhaps other phospholipids) to produce choline phosphate and 1,2-diacylglycerol; also acts on sphingomyelin; a key enzyme in the formation of inositol 1,4,5-trisphosphate.lecithinase C, lipophosphodiesterase I;
p. D an enzyme that hydrolyzes phosphatidylcholine to produce choline and a phosphatidate; also acts on other phosphatidyl esters.choline phosphatase, lecithinase D, lipophosphodiesterase II;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phospholipid phospholipid (fos-fo-lip´id)
A lipid containing phosphorus, thus including the lecithins and other phosphatidyl derivatives, sphingomyelin, and plasmalogens; the basic constituents of biomembranes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphomutase phosphomutase (fos-fo-myu´tas)
One of a number of enzymes (mutases) (EC sub-subclass 5.4.2) that apparently catalyze intramolecular transfer because the donor is regenerated (e.g., phosphoglyceromutase, phosphoglucomutase).phosphodismutase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphonecrosis phosphonecrosis (fos-fo-ne-kro´sis)
Necrosis of the osseous tissue of the jaw, as a result of poisoning by inhalation of phosphorus fumes, occurring especially in persons who work with the element. [phosphorus + G. nekrosis, death (necrosis)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphonium phosphonium (fos-fo´ne-um)
The radical, (PR4)+.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

O-phosphono- O-phosphono-
Prefix indicating a phosphonic acid radical (-PO3H2) attached through an oxygen atom, hence a phosphoric ester. See also phospho-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

4´-phosphopantetheine 4´-phosphopantetheine (fos´fo-pan-te-the´in)
The prosthetic group of the acyl carrier protein in the fatty acid synthase complex.pantetheine 4´-phosphate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphopenia phosphopenia (fos´fo-pe´ne-aa)
Low serum phosphate levels.phosphorpenia; [phospho- + G. penia, poverty]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphopentose epimerase phosphopentose epimerase (fos-fo-pen´tos e-pim-er-as)
An enzyme that catalyzes the reversible epimerization of a number of phosphorylated, five-carbon sugars; most notably ribulose 5-phosphate to xylulose 5-phosphate in the pentose phosphate pathway.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphopentose isomerase phosphopentose isomerase (fos-fo-pen´tos)
ribose-5-phosphate isomerase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphophorin phosphophorin (fos-fo-for´in)
A protein (MW 155,000) found in dentin that is believed to have a role in mineralization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoprotein phosphoprotein (fos-fo-pro´ten)
A protein containing phosphoryl groups attached directly to the side chains of some of its constituent amino acids, usually to the hydroxyl group of an l-seryl residue or an l-threonyl residue; e.g., casein, vitellin, ovalbumin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphopyruvate hydratase phosphopyruvate hydratase (fos-fo-pI´ru-vat)
enolase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphor phosphor (fos´for)
A chemical substance that transforms incident electromagnetic or radioactive energy into light, as in scintillation radioactivity determinations or radiographic intensifying screens or image amplifiers. [G. phos, light, + phoros, bearing]
photostimulable p. the chemical coating the p. plate in a computed radiography system; the latent image is recovered by laser scanning.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphor- phosphor- , phosphoro-
See phosph-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorated phosphorated (fos´for-at-ed)
Forming a compound with phosphorus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorescence phosphorescence (fos-fo-res´ens)
The quality or property of emitting light without active combustion or the production of heat, generally as the result of prior exposure to radiation, which persists after the inciting cause is removed. [G. phos, light, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorescent phosphorescent (fos´fo-res´ent)
Having the property of phosphorescence.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorhidrosis phosphorhidrosis (fos´for-hI-dro´sis)
The excretion of luminous sweat.phosphoridrosis; [G. phos, light, + phoros, bearing, + hidrosis, sweating]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoriboisomerase phosphoriboisomerase (fos´fo-rI´bo-I-som´er-as)
ribose-5-phosphate isomerase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

5-phosphoribose 1-diphosphate 5-phosphoribose 1-diphosphate
5-phospho-a-d-ribosyl 1-pyrophosphate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

5-phosphoribosylamine 5-phosphoribosylamine (fos´fo-rI-bo-sil-a-men)
An intermediate in purine biosynthesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoribosylglycineamide synthetase phosphoribosylglycineamide synthetase (fos´fo-rI´bo-sil-gli-sin´a-mId)
Glycinamide ribonucleotide synthetase;an enzyme that reacts glycine with ribosylamine 5-phosphate and ATP to form ADP, orthophosphate, and phosphoribosylglycineamide in the course of purine biosynthesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

5-phospho-a-d-ribosyl 1-pyrophosphate (PPRibp, PPRP, PRPP) 5-phospho-a-d-ribosyl 1-pyrophosphate (PPRibp, PPRP, PRPP)
5-Phosphoribosyl 1-diphosphate;d-Ribose carrying a phosphate group on ribose carbon-5 and a pyrophosphate group on ribose carbon-1; an intermediate in the formation of the pyrimidine and purine nucleotides as well as NAD+.5-phosphoribose 1-diphosphate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoribosyltransferase phosphoribosyltransferase (fos´fo-rI´bo-sil-trans´fer-as)
One of a group of enzymes (EC sub-subclass 2.4.2, pentosyltransferases) that transfers d-ribose 5-phosphate from 5-phospho-a-d-ribosyl pyrophosphate to a purine, pyrimidine, or pyridine acceptor, forming a 5´-nucleotide and inorganic pyrophosphate, or d-ribose from d-ribosyl phosphate to a base, forming a nucleoside, or similar pentose transfers; important in nucleotide biosynthesis. Specific p.'s are preceded by the name of the acceptor base, e.g., uracil phosphoribosyltransferase (i.e., uracil + PRPP <-> UMP + pyrophosphate).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoribulokinase phosphoribulokinase (fos´fo-rI´byu-lo-kI´nas)
An enzyme that, in the presence of ATP, catalyzes the phosphorylation of d-ribulose 5-phosphate to d-ribulose 1,5-bisphosphate and ADP, a reaction of importance in the carbon dioxide fixation cycle of photosynthesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoribulose epimerase phosphoribulose epimerase (fos-fo-rI´byu-los)
ribulose-phosphate 3-epimerase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoric acid phosphoric acid (fos-for´ik)
O=P(OH)3; Orthophosphoric acid;a strong acid of industrial importance; m.p. 42.35°C; dilute solutions have been used as urinary acidifiers and as dressings to remove necrotic debris. In dentistry, it comprises about 60% of the liquid used in zinc phosphate and silicate cements; solutions are used for conditioning enamel surfaces prior to applications of various types of resins.
cyclic p.a. 1. in general, a linear polymer of phosphoric acid residues in pyrophosphate linkage in which the a and omega residues are similarly linked to make one endless loop or cyclic compound; 2. specifically, a generic term applied to compounds in which one phosphoric acid residue is esterified to two hydroxyl groups of a single carbon chain, as in adenosine 3´,5´-phosphoric acid, adenosine 2´,3´-phosphoric acid, etc.
dilute p.a. a solvent containing 10% H3PO4.
glacial p.a. (HPO3)n;an anhydride of phosphoric acid used as a reagent, and in the manufacture of zinc oxyphosphate cement for dentistry.metaphosphoric acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoridrosis phosphoridrosis (fos´for-i-dro´sis)
phosphorhidrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorism phosphorism (fos´for-izm)
Chronic poisoning with phosphorus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorized phosphorized (fos´for-Izd)
Containing phosphorus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorolysis phosphorolysis (fos-fo-rol´i-sis)
A reaction analogous to hydrolysis except that the elements of phosphoric acid, rather than of water, are added in the course of splitting a bond; e.g., the formation of glucose 1-phosphate from glycogen.phosphoroclastic cleavage;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorous phosphorous (fos´for-us, fos-for´us)
1. Relating to, containing, or resembling phosphorus. 2. Referring to phosphorus in its lower (+3) valence state.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorous acid phosphorous acid
H3PO3;its salts are phosphites.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorpenia phosphorpenia (fos´for-pe´ne-aa)
phosphopenia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoruria phosphoruria (fos-fo-ru´re-a)
phosphaturia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorus (P) phosphorus (P) (fos´for-us)
A nonmetallic chemical element, atomic no. 15, atomic wt. 30.973762, occurring extensively in nature always in combination as phosphates, phosphites, etc., and as the phosphate in every living cell; the elemental form is extremely poisonous, causing intense inflammation and fatty degeneration; repeated inhalation of p. fumes may cause necrosis of the jaw (phosphonecrosis); the approximate fatal dose is 50 to 100 mg. [G. phosphoros, fr. phos, light, + phoros, bearing]
amorphous p. , red p. an allotropic form of p. formed by heating ordinary p., in the absence of oxygen, to 260°C; it occurs as an amorphous dark red mass or powder, nonpoisonous, and much less flammable than ordinary p.; it may be reconverted to the latter by heating to 454.4°C in nitrogen gas.
p. pentoxide P2O5;the ultimate anhydride of orthophosphoric acid; a drying and dehydrating agent; corrosive.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorus-32 (32P) phosphorus-32 (32P)
Radioactive phosphorus isotope; beta emitter with half-life of 14.28 days; used as tracer in metabolic studies and in the treatment of certain diseases of the osseous and hematopoietic systems.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorus-33 (33P) phosphorus-33 (33P)
A radioactive isotope of phosphorus with a half-life of 25.3 days; used as a tracer in metabolic studies.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoryl phosphoryl (fos´fo-ril)
The radical, O=P-, as in phosphoryl chloride, POCl3.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoryl- phosphoryl-
Prefix incorrectly used to signify a phosphate (e.g., phosphorylcholine) in place of the correct O-phosphono- or phospho-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylase phosphorylase (fos-for´i-las)
A phosphorylated enzyme cleaving poly(1,4-a-d-glucosyl)n with inorganic phosphate to form poly(1,4-a- d-glucosyl)n-1 and a-d-glucose 1-phosphate.a-glucan phosphorylase, glycogen phosphorylase, P enzyme, p. a, polyphosphorylase;
p. a phosphorylase
p. b dephosphorylated p. a. Under most conditions, the inactive form of p.; active in the presence of AMP. See p. phosphatase.
p. kinase an enzyme that uses ATP to phosphorylate p. b and thus reform p. a, the active form of p.; the active form of p. kinase is itself a phosphorylated protein; upon dephosphorylation of p. kinase, the enzyme is inactivated; it can be rephosphorylated with a cAMP-dependent protein kinase; p. kinase is deficient in certain types of glycogen storage disease.
p. phosphatase an enzyme catalyzing the conversion of one p. a into two p. b, with the release of four phosphates.phosphorylase-rupturing enzyme;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylases phosphorylases (fos-for´i-las-ez)
1. General term for enzymes transferring an inorganic phosphate group to some organic acceptor, hence belonging to the transferases. 2. Specifically, enzymes that release a single glucosyl residue from a polyglucose as d-glucose 1-phosphate, the phosphate coming from inorganic orthophosphate; e.g., phosphophorylase, sucrose p., cellobiose p.
nucleoside p. enzymes that catalyze the phosphorolysis of a nucleoside, forming the free purine or pyrimidine plus ribose (or deoxyribose 1-phosphate); e.g., purine-nucleoside phosphorylases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylation phosphorylation (fos´for-i-la´shun)
Addition of phosphate to an organic compound, such as glucose to produce glucose monophosphate, through the action of a phosphotransferase (phosphorylase) or kinase.
oxidative p. formation of high energy phosphoric bonds (e.g., in pyrophosphates) from the energy released by the flow of electrons to O2 and the dehydrogenation (i.e., oxidation) of various substrates, most notably isocitric acid, a-ketoglutaric acid, succinic acid, and malic acid in the tricarboxylic acid cycle.
substrate-level p. the synthesis of ATP (or other NTP) not involving electron transport coupled with oxidative p. or with photophosphorylation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylcholine phosphorylcholine (fos´for-il-ko´len)
phosphocholine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylethanolamine glyceridetransferase phosphorylethanolamine glyceridetransferase (fos´for-il-eth-a-nol´a-men)
ethanolaminephosphotransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

O-phosphoserine O-phosphoserine (fos-fo-ser´en)
2-O3 P- OCH2CH(NH3)+COO-;the phosphoric ester of serine; found as a constituent in many proteins (e.g., phosphorylase a and phosvitin).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphosphingosides phosphosphingosides (fos-fo-sfing´go-sIdz)
sphingomyelins



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphosugar phosphosugar (fos-fo-shug´er)
A phosphorylated saccharide; any sugar containing an alcoholic group esterified with phosphoric acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphotransacetylase phosphotransacetylase (fos´fo-trans-a-set´i-las)
phosphate acetyltransferase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphotransferases phosphotransferases (fos-fo-trans´fer-as-ez)
Transphosphatase;a subclass of transferases (EC subclass 2.7) transferring phosphorus-containing groups. P.'s include the "kinases" (2.7.1) transferring phosphate to alcohols, to carboxyl groups (2.7.2), to nitrogenous groups (2.7.3), or to another phosphate group (2.7.4). Phosphomutases (5.4.2) catalyze apparent intramolecular transfers; pyrophosphokinases (2.7.6) catalyze transfer of the pyrophosphate group; nucleotidyltransferases (2.7.7) catalyze transfer of the nucleotide (nucleotidyl) groups (including polyribonucleotide nucleotidyltransferase) and other similar groups (2.7.8).transphosphatases;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphotriose isomerase phosphotriose isomerase (fos-fo-trI´os)
triosephosphate isomerase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphotungstic acid (PTA) phosphotungstic acid (PTA) (fos-fo-tung´stik)
A mixture of phosphoric and tungstic acids, approximately 24 WO3, 2 H3PO4, 48 H2O; a protein precipitant and reagent for arginine, lysine, histidine, and cystine; used with hematoxylin for nuclear and muscle staining; also used in electron microscopy as a stain for collagen and as a negative stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphovitin phosphovitin
phosvitin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphuresis phosphuresis (fos´fu-re´sis)
Excretion of excessive amounts of phosphate in the urine. [phospho- + G. ouresis, urination]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphuria phosphuria (fos-fu´re-a)
phosphaturia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosvitin phosvitin (fos-vI´tin)
A phosphated protein constituting about 7% of the protein of egg yolk; it is about 60% serine, largely as O-phosphoserine, and has anticoagulant properties; an anticoagulant.phosphovitin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phot phot (fot)
A unit of illumination; 1 p. equals 1 lumen/cm2 of surface. [G. phos (phot-), light]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phot- phot-
See photo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photalgia photalgia (fo-tal´je-a)
Light-induced pain, especially of the eyes. For example, in uveitis, the light-induced movement of the iris may be painful.photodynia; [phot- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photaugiaphobia photaugiaphobia (fo-taw´je-a-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of, or overreaction to, a glare of light. [G. photaugeia, glare of light, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photesthesia photesthesia (fo-tes-the´ze-a)
Perception of light. [photo- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photic photic (fo´tik)
Relating to light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photism photism (fo´tizm)
Production of a sensation of light or color by a stimulus to another sense organ, such as of hearing, taste, or touch.pseudophotesthesia;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photo- photo- , phot-
Light. [G. phos (phot-)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoablation photoablation (fo´to-ab-la´shun)
The process of photoablative decomposition of tissue by laser light, e.g., in photorefractive keratectomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoactinic photoactinic (fo´to-ak-tin´ik)
Denoting radiation that produces both luminous and chemical effects. [photo- + G. aktis, ray]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoallergy photoallergy (fo´to-al´er-je)
See photosensitization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoautotroph photoautotroph (fo´to-aw´to-trof)
An organism that depends solely on light for its energy and principally on carbon dioxide for its carbon. Cf. photoheterotroph, photolithotroph, phototroph. [photo- + G. autos, self, + trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoautotrophic photoautotrophic (fo-to-aw´to-trof´ik)
Pertaining to a photoautotroph.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobacteria photobacteria (fo´to-bak-ter´e-a)
Plural of photobacterium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Photobacterium Photobacterium (fo´to-bak-ter´e-um)
A genus of motile and nonmotile, aerobic to facultatively anaerobic bacteria (family Pseudomonadaceae) containing Gram-negative coccobacilli and occasional rods; under adverse conditions pleomorphic forms frequently occur. Motile cells have polar flagella. The metabolism of these organisms is fermentative. They are usually luminescent and occur symbiotically in tissues of luminous organs of cephalopods and deep-sea fishes and on the skin and in the intestines of some marine fish. The type species is P. phosphoreum.
P. harve´yi Lucibacterium harveyi
P. phospho´reum a luminescent species found on dead fish and in sea water; it is the type species of the genus P.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobacterium photobacterium, pl. photobacteria (fo´to-bak-ter´e-um, -bak-ter´e-a)
A vernacular term used to refer to any member of the genus Photobacterium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobiology photobiology (fo´to-bI-ol´o-je)
The study of the effects of light upon plants and animals.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobiotic photobiotic (fo´to-bI-ot´ik)
Living or flourishing only in the light. [photo- + G. bios, life]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobleach photobleach (fo´to-blech)
To lose color or make white by the action of light; e.g., the use of a laser to bleach a fluorescent dye covalently linked to a macromolecule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photocatalyst photocatalyst (fo-to-kat´a-list)
A substance that helps bring about a light-catalyzed reaction; e.g., chlorophyll. [photo- + G. katalysis, dissolution (catalysis)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoceptor photoceptor (fo´to-sep´ter, -tor)
photoreceptor



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photochemical photochemical (fo-to-kem´i-kal)
Denoting chemical changes caused by or involving light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photochemistry photochemistry (fo-to-kem´is-tre)
The branch of chemistry concerned with the chemical changes caused by or involving light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photochemotherapy photochemotherapy (fo´to-kem-o-thar´a-pe, -ke-mo-)
photoradiation



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photochromogens photochromogens (fo´to-kro´mo-jenz)
group I mycobacteria [photo- + G. chroma, color, + -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photocoagulation photocoagulation (fo´to-ko-ag´yu-la´shun)
A method by which a beam of electromagnetic energy is directed to a desired tissue under visual control; localized coagulation results from absorption of light energy and its conversion to heat or conversion of tissue to plasma (atoms stripped of electrons). [photo- + L. coagulo, pp. -atus, to curdle]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photocoagulator photocoagulator (fo´to-ko-ag´yu-la´ter, tor)
The apparatus used in photocoagulation.
laser p. a high-energy source of electromagnetic radiation. See laser.
xenon-arc p. a p. in which a xenon-arc bulb delivers radiation from the visible and near-infrared spectrum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodermatitis photodermatitis (fo´to-der-ma-tI´tis)
Dermatitis caused or elicited by exposure to sunlight; may be phototoxic or photoallergic, and can result from topical application, ingestion, inhalation, or injection of mediating phototoxic or photoallergic material. See also photosensitization.actinic dermatitis, actinodermatitis (1); [photo- + G. derma, skin, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodistribution photodistribution (fo´to-dis-tri-byu´shun)
Areas on the skin that receive the greatest amount of exposure to sunlight, and which are involved in eruptions due to photosensitivity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodromy photodromy (fo-tod´ro-me)
In the induced or spontaneous clarification of certain suspensions, the settlement of particles on the side nearest the light (positive p. ) or on the dark side (negative p. ). [photo- + G. dromos, a running]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodynamic photodynamic (fo´to-dI-nam´ik)
Relating to the energy or force exerted by light. [photo- + G. dynamis, force]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodynia photodynia (fo-to-din´e-a)
photalgia [photo- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodysphoria photodysphoria (fo´to-dis-for´e-a)
Extreme photophobia. [photo- + G. dysphoria, extreme discomfort]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoelectric photoelectric (fo´to-e-lek´trik)
Denoting electronic or electric effects produced by the action of light. See photoelectric effect, photoelectric absorption.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoelectrometer photoelectrometer (fo´to-e-lek-trom´e-ter)
A device employing a photoelectric cell for measuring the concentration of substances in solution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoelectron photoelectron (fo´to-e-lek´tron)
An electron freed by the action of light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoerythema photoerythema (fo´to-er-i-the´ma)
Erythema caused by exposure to light. [photo- + G. erythema, flush]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoesthetic photoesthetic (fo´to-es-thet´ik)
Sensitive to light. [photo- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photofluorography photofluorography (fo´to-flur-og´ra-fe)
Miniature radiographs made by contact photography of a fluoroscopic screen, formerly used in mass radiographic examination of the lungs.fluorography, fluororoentgenography; [photo- + L. fluor, a flow, + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photogastroscope photogastroscope (fo´to-gas´tro-skop)
An instrument for taking photographs of the interior of the stomach. [photo- + G. gaster, stomach, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photogen photogen (fo´to-jen)
A microorganism that produces luminescence. [photo- + G. gen-, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photogenesis photogenesis (fo-to-jen´e-sis)
Production of light, as by bacteria, insects, or phosphorescence. [photo- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photogenic photogenic , photogenous (fo-to-jen´ik, fo-toj´e-nus)
Denoting or capable of photogenesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photohemotachometer photohemotachometer (fo´to-he´mo-ta-kom´e-ter)
An appliance for recording photographically the rapidity of the blood current. [photo- + G. haima, blood, + tachos, speed, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoheterotroph photoheterotroph (fo´to-het´er-o-trof, -trof)
An organism that depends on light for most of its energy and principally on organic compounds for its carbon. Cf. photoautotroph, photolithotroph, phototroph. [photo- + G. heteros, other, + trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoheterotrophic photoheterotrophic (fo´to-het´er-o-trof´ik)
Pertaining to a photoheterotroph.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoinactivation photoinactivation (fo´to-in-ak-ti-va´shun)
Inactivation by light; e.g., as in the treatment of herpes simplex by local application of a photoactive dye followed by exposure to a fluorescent lamp.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokeratoscope photokeratoscope (fo´to-ker´ah-to-skop)
A keratoscope fitted with a still film camera.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokinesis photokinesis (fo´to-ki-ne´sis)
Alteration of random movements of motile organisms in response to light. [photo- + G. kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokinetic photokinetic (fo´to-ki-net´ik)
1. Pertaining to photokinesis. 2. Pertaining to photokinetics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokinetics photokinetics (fo´to-ki-net´iks)
The changes in rate of a chemical reaction in response to light. [photo- + G. kinetikos, relating to movement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokymograph photokymograph (fo-to-kI´mo-graf)
A device for moving film at a constant speed so that a continuous record of a physiologic event may be obtained, as by a beam of light shining on the film. [photo- + G. kyma, wave, + grapho, to record]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolithotroph photolithotroph (fo´to-lith´o-trof)
An organism that requires inorganic compounds and that uses light for most of its energy need. Cf. photoautotroph, photoheterotroph, phototroph. [photo- + G. lithos, stone, mineral, + trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photology photology (fo-tol´o-je)
The science of light production and energy, especially in its therapeutic application. [photo- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoluminescent photoluminescent (fo´to-lu-mi-nes´ent)
Having the ability to become luminescent upon exposure to visible light. [photo- + L. lumen, light]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolyase photolyase (fo-to-lI´as)
See deoxyribodipyrimidine photolyase. [photo- + G. lyo, to loosen, + -ase]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolysis photolysis (fo-tol´i-sis)
Decomposition of a chemical compound by the action of light. [photo- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolyte photolyte (fo´to-lIt)
Any product of decomposition by light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolytic photolytic (fo-to-lit´ik)
Pertaining to photolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomacrography photomacrography (fo´to-ma-krog´ra-fe)
A technique for investigating and recording conditions and procedures involving small objects that ordinarily would be inspected through a loupe rather than a microscope. [photo- + G. makros, large, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomania photomania (fo-to-ma´ne-a)
Morbid or exaggerated desire for light. [photo- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photometer photometer (fo-tom´e-ter)
An instrument designed to measure the intensity of light or to determine the light threshold. [photo- + G. metron, measure]
flame p. an instrument that uses flame emission spectrophotometry to measure the intensity and other properties of light.
flicker p. an instrument that compares two variable visual stimuli through control of the frequency of a flickering light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photometry photometry (fo-tom´e-tre)
The measurement of the intensity of light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomicrograph photomicrograph (fo´to-mI´kro-graf)
An enlarged photograph of an object viewed with a microscope, as distinguished from microphotograph.micrograph (2); [photo- + G. mikros, small, + graphe, a record]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomicrography photomicrography (fo´to-mI-krog´ra-fe)
The production of a photomicrograph.micrography (3);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomyoclonus photomyoclonus (fo´to-mI-ok´lo-nus)
Clonic spasms of muscles in response to visual stimuli. [photo- + G. mys, muscle, + klonos, confused motion]
hereditary p. [MIM*172500] p. associated with diabetes mellitus, deafness, nephropathy, and cerebral dyfunction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photon (hnu, gamma) photon (hnu, gamma) (fo´ton)
In physics, a corpuscle of energy or particle of light; a quantum of light or other electromagnetic radiation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoncia photoncia (fo-ton´se-a)
Any swelling resulting from the intense action of light. [photo- + G. onkos, a mass (tumor)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photonosus photonosus (fo-ton´o-sus)
Any disease caused by excessive exposure to or unusual intensity of light, or resulting from phototoxicity or photoallergy.photopathy; [photo- + G. nosos, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopathy photopathy (fo-top´a-the)
photonosus [photo- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopeak photopeak (fo´to-pek)
The characteristic energies of photons emitted by a radionuclide, used to set scanning parameters.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoperceptive photoperceptive (fo´to-per-sep´tiv)
Capable of both receiving and perceiving light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoperiodism photoperiodism (fo´to-per´e-o-dizm)
The periodic (seasonal or diurnal) activities, behavior, or changes in plants or animals brought about by the action of light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophobia photophobia (fo-to-fo´be-a)
Morbid dread and avoidance of light. Although often an expression of undue anxiety about the eyes, photosensitivity and photalgia, past or present, should be considered. [photo- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophobic photophobic (fo-to-fo´bik)
Relating to or suffering from photophobia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophore photophore (fo´to-for)
1. A lamp with reflector used in laryngoscopy and in the examination of other internal parts of the body. 2. In bacteriology, the organ producing intracellular bioluminescence in certain organisms. [photo- + G. phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophoresis photophoresis
See extracorporeal p.
extracorporeal p. destruction of cells separated from blood in an extracorporeal flow system by ultraviolet activation of chemotherapeutic agents such as psoralens.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophosphorylation photophosphorylation (fo-to-fos´for-i-la´shun)
Formation of ATP as a result of absorption of light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophthalmia photophthalmia (fo´tof-thal´me-a)
Keratoconjunctivitis caused by ultraviolet energy, as in snow blindness, exposure to an ultraviolet lamp, arc welding, or the short circuit of a high-tension electric current. See also photoretinopathy. [photo- + G. ophthalmos, eye]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopia photopia (fo-to´pe-a)
photopic vision [photo- + G. opsis, vision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopic photopic (fo-top´ik)
Pertaining to photopic vision.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopsia photopsia (fo-top´se-a)
A subjective sensation of lights, sparks, or colors due to electrical or mechanical stimulation of the ocular system. See also Moore's lightning streaks, under streak.photopsy; [photo- + G. opsis, vision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopsin photopsin (fo-top´sin)
The protein moiety (opsin) of the pigment (iodopsin) in the cones of the retina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopsy photopsy (fo-top´se)
photopsia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoptarmosis photoptarmosis (fo´to-tar-mo´sis)
Reflex sneezing that occurs when bright light stimulates the retina. [photo- + G. ptarmos, a sneezing, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoradiation photoradiation (fo´to-ra-de-a´shun)
Treatment of cancer by intravenous injection of a photosensitizing agent, such as hematoporphyrin, followed by exposure to visible light of superficial tumors or of deep tumors by a fiberoptic probe.photochemotherapy, photoradiation therapy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoreaction photoreaction (fo´to-re-ak´shun)
A reaction caused or affected by light; e.g., a photochemical reaction, photolysis, photosynthesis, phototropism, thymine dimer formation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoreactivation photoreactivation (fo´to-re-ak-ti-va´shun)
Activation by light of something or of some process previously inactive or inactivated; e.g., pyrimidine dimers, formed in polynucleic acids by the action of UV light, can be monomerized by UV light of a different wavelength.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoreceptive photoreceptive (fo´to-re-sep´tiv)
Functioning as a photoreceptor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoreceptor photoreceptor (fo´to-re-sep´ter, tor)
A receptor that is sensitive to light, e.g., a retinal rod or cone.photoceptor; [photo- + L. re-cipio, pp. -ceptus, to receive, fr. capio, to take]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photorespiration photorespiration (fo´to-res-pir-a´shun)
Light enhanced respiration in photosynthetic organisms; i.e., light increases O2 utilization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoretinitis photoretinitis (fo´to-ret´i-nI´tis)
See photoretinopathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoretinopathy photoretinopathy (fo´to-ret´i-nop´a-the)
A macular burn from excessive exposure to sunlight or other intense light (e.g., the flash of a short circuit); characterized subjectively by reduced visual acuity. See also solar maculopathy.electric retinopathy, solar retinopathy; [photo- + retina, + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoscan photoscan (fo´to-skan)
scintiscan



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosensitive photosensitive (fo-to-sen´si-tiv)
1. An abnormally heightened reactivity of the skin to sunlight. 2. Responding to light, e.g.,,as by a photocell. [photo + L. sensus, a feeling, fr. sentio, to feel]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosensitivity photosensitivity (fo´to-sen-si-tiv´i-te)
Abnormal sensitivity to light, especially of the eyes. For example, light may irritate the eyelids, conjunctiva, cornea or, in excess, the retina; when scattered by a cataractous lens light may produce glare; it can produce a migraine headache or a temporary exotropia. See photophobia, photalgia, photesthesia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosensitization photosensitization (fo´to-sen-si-ti-za´shun)
1. Sensitization of the skin to light, usually due to the action of certain drugs, plants, or other substances; may occur shortly after administration of the drug (phototoxic sensitivity), or may occur only after a latent period of from days to months (photoallergic sensitivity, or photoallergy). 2. photodynamic sensitization



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosensor photosensor (fo´to-sen´ser, sor)
A device designed to respond to light and to transmit resulting impulses for interpretation, movement, or operating control. See sensor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photostable photostable (fo´to-sta-bl)
Not subject to change upon exposure to light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photostethoscope photostethoscope (fo-to-steth´o-skop)
Device that converts sound into flashes of light; used for continuous observation of the fetal heart.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photostress photostress (fo´to-stres)
Exposure to intense illumination. See also photostress test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosynthesis photosynthesis (fo-to-sin´the-sis)
1. The compounding or building up of chemical substances under the influence of light. 2. The process by which green plants, using chlorophyll and the energy of sunlight, produce carbohydrates from water and carbon dioxide, liberating molecular oxygen in the process. [photo- + G. synthesis, a putting together]
bacterial p. a primitive form of p. observed in some bacteria using only one photosystem and some reducing agent other than water.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototaxis phototaxis (fo-to-tak´sis)
Reaction of living protoplasm to the stimulus of light, involving bodily motion of the whole organism toward (positive p. ) or away from (negative p. ) the stimulus. Cf. phototropism. [photo- + G. taxis, orderly arrangement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototherapy phototherapy (fo-to-thar´a-pe)
Treatment of disease by means of light rays.light treatment, lucotherapy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photothermal photothermal (fo-to-ther´mal)
Relating to radiant heat. [photo- + G. therme, heat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototimer phototimer (fo-to-tIm´er)
An electronic device in radiography that measures the radiation that has passed through the patient and terminates the x-ray exposure when it is sufficient to form an image.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototoxic phototoxic (fo-to-tok´sik)
Relating to, characterized by, or causing phototoxis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototoxis phototoxis (fo-to-tok´sis)
The condition resulting from an overexposure to ultraviolet light, or from the combination of exposure to certain wavelengths of light and a phototoxic substance. See also photosensitization. [photo- + G. toxikon, poison]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototroph phototroph (fo´to-trof)
An organism that uses light for its energy needs. Cf. photoautotroph, photoheterotroph, photolithotroph.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototropism phototropism (fo-to´tro-pizm)
Movement of a part of an organism toward (positive p. ) or away from (negative p. ) the stimulus of light. Cf. phototaxis. [photo- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photuria photuria (fo-tu´re-a)
The passage of phosphorescent urine. [photo- + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phragmoplast phragmoplast (frag´mo-plast)
Barrel-shaped enlargement of the spindle associated with formation of the new cell membrane during telophase in plant cells. [G. phragma, hedge, enclosure, + plasso, to form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phren phren (fren)
1. diaphragm (1) 2. The mind. [G. phren, the diaphragm, mind, heart (as seat of emotions)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phren- phren-
See phreno-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenalgia phrenalgia (fre-nal´je-a)
1. psychalgia (1) 2. Pain in the diaphragm. [phren- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenectomy phrenectomy (fre-nek´to-me)
phrenicectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenemphraxis phrenemphraxis (fren´em-frak´sis)
phreniclasia [phren- + G. emphraxis, a stoppage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenetic phrenetic (fre-net´ik)
1. Frenzied; maniacal. 2. An individual exhibiting such behavior. [G. phrenitikos, frenzied]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phreni- phreni-
See phreno-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-phrenia -phrenia
The diaphragm. 2. The mind. See phreno-. [G. phren, the diaphragm, mind, heart (as seat of emotions]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenic phrenic (fren´ik)
1. diaphragmatic 2. Relating to the mind.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicectomy phrenicectomy (fren-i-sek´to-me)
Exsection of a portion of the phrenic nerve, to prevent reunion such as may follow phrenicotomy.phrenectomy, phrenicoexeresis, phreniconeurectomy; [phreni- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phreniclasia phreniclasia (fren-i-kla´ze-a)
Crushing of a section of the phrenic nerve to produce a temporary paralysis of the diaphragm.phrenemphraxis, phrenicotripsy; [phreni- + G. klasis, a breaking away]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicocolic phrenicocolic (fren´i-ko-kol´ik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the colon.phrenocolic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicoexeresis phrenicoexeresis (fren´i-ko-ek-ser´e-sis)
phrenicectomy [phrenico- + G. exairesis, a taking out, fr. haireo, to take, grasp]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicogastric phrenicogastric (fren´i-ko-gas´trik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the stomach.phrenogastric;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicoglottic phrenicoglottic (fren´i-ko-glo´tik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the glottis; denoting a spasm involving the diaphragm and the vocal cords.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicohepatic phrenicohepatic (fren´i-ko-he-pa´tik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the liver.phrenohepatic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phreniconeurectomy phreniconeurectomy (fren´i-ko-nu-rek´to-me)
phrenicectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicosplenic phrenicosplenic (fren´i-ko-splen´ik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the spleen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicotomy phrenicotomy (fren-i-kot´o-me)
Section of the phrenic nerve in order to induce unilateral paralysis of the diaphragm, which is then pushed up by the abdominal viscera and exerts compression upon a diseased lung. [phrenico- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicotripsy phrenicotripsy (fren´i-ko-trip´se)
phreniclasia [phrenico- + G. tripsis, a rubbing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phreno- phreno- , phren- , phreni- , phrenico-
The diaphragm; the mind; the phrenic nerve. [G. phren, diaphragm, mind, heart (as seat of emotions)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenocardia phrenocardia (fren-o-kar´de-a)
Precordial pain and dyspnea of psychogenic origin, often a symptom of anxiety neurosis. See cardiac neurosis.cardiophrenia; [phreno- + G. kardia, heart]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenocolic phrenocolic (fren´o-kol´ik)
phrenicocolic [phreno- + G. kolon, colon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenocolopexy phrenocolopexy (fren-o-kol´o-pek-se, -ko´lo-)
An obsolete procedure involving suture of a displaced or prolapsed transverse colon to the diaphragm. [phreno- + G. kolon, colon, + pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenogastric phrenogastric (fren-o-gas´trik)
phrenicogastric [phreno- + G. gaster, stomach]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenograph phrenograph (fren´o-graf)
An instrument for recording graphically the movements of the diaphragm. [phreno- + G. grapho, to record]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenohepatic phrenohepatic (fren´o-he-pat´ik)
phrenicohepatic [phreno- + G. hepar, liver]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenologist phrenologist (fre-nol´o-jist)
One who claims to be able to diagnose mental and behavioral characteristics by a study of the external configuration of the skull. [see phrenology]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenology phrenology (fre-nol´o-je)
An obsolete doctrine that each of the mental faculties is located in a definite part of the cerebral cortex, the size of which part varies in a direct ratio with the development and strength of the corresponding faculty, this size being indicated by the external configuration of the skull.craniognomy, Gall's craniology; [phreno- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenoplegia phrenoplegia (fren-o-ple´je-a)
Paralysis of the diaphragm. [phreno- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenoptosia phrenoptosia (fren-op-to´se-a)
An abnormal sinking down of the diaphragm. [phreno- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenosin phrenosin (fren´o-sin)
A cerebroside abundant in white matter of the brain, composed of cerebronic acid, d-galactose, and sphingosine.cerebron;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenosinic acid phrenosinic acid (fren-o-sin´ik)
cerebronic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenospasm phrenospasm (fren´o-spazm)
esophageal achalasia [phreno- + G. spasmos, spasm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenotropic phrenotropic (fren-o-trop´ik)
Affecting or working through the mind or brain. [phreno- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrictopathic phrictopathic (frik´to-path´ik)
Relating to a peculiar sensation, accompanied by shuddering, provoked by stimulation of a hysterical anesthetic area during the process of recovery. [G. phriktos, causing a shudder, fr. phrisso, to bristle, shudder, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrynoderma phrynoderma (frin-o-der´ma)
A follicular hyperkeratotic eruption thought to be due to deficiency of vitamin A.toad skin; [G. phrynos, toad, + derma, skin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrynolysin phrynolysin (frI-nol´I-sin)
The poison of the fire-toad (Bombinator igneus). [G. phrynos, toad, + lysis, solution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PHS PHS
Abbreviation for Public Health Service.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pH-stat pH-stat
A device for continuously sensing the pH of a solution and automatically adding acid or alkali as necessary to keep the pH constant; used to follow the time course of reactions that liberate an acid or alkali.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

o-phthalaldehyde o-phthalaldehyde (thal-al´de-hId)
C6H4(CHO)2;a reagent used in the identification and the detection of amino acid.o-benzenedialdehyde;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalein phthalein (thal´e-in)
One of a group of highly colored compounds based on a triphenylmethyl base; e.g., phenolphthalein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalic acid phthalic acid (thal´ik)
o-Benzenedicarboxylic acid;c6H4(COOH)2.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthaloyl phthaloyl (thal´o-il)
-OC-C6H4-CO-;the diacyl radical of phthalic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalyl phthalyl (thal´il)
-OC-C6H4-COOH;the monoacyl radical of phthalic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalylsulfacetamide phthalylsulfacetamide (thal´il-sul-fa-set´a-mId)
N1-acetyl-N4-phthalylsulfanilamide;a sulfonamide used in the treatment of enteric infections.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalylsulfathiazole phthalylsulfathiazole (thal´il-sul-fa-thI´a-zol)
2-(N4-Phthalylsulfanilamido)thiazole;a sulfonamide used in the treatment of enteric infections.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthinoid phthinoid (thin´oyd)
1. Obsolete term for wasting; consumptive; relating to or resembling phthisis. 2. chest [G. phthinodes, consumptive]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthiriophobia phthiriophobia (thI´re-o-fo´be-a)
pediculophobia [G. phtheir, louse, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phthirus Phthirus (thI´rus)
See Pthirus. [L. phthir; G. phtheir, a louse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthisic phthisic , phthisical (tiz´ik, -i-kal)
Obsolete terms relating to phthisis. [G. phthisikos, consumptive]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthisio- phthisio-
Obsolete phthisis (tuberculosis). [G. phthisis, a wasting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthisiologist phthisiologist (thI-ze-ol´o-jist)
Obsolete term for specialist in tuberculosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthisis phthisis (thI´sis, tI´sis)
1. Obsolete term for a wasting or atrophy, local or general. 2. Obsolete term for consumption or, specifically, tuberculosis of the lungs. [G. a wasting]
aneurysmal p. the clinical picture of chest pain, cough with or without sputum, and hemoptysis sometimes produced by aortic aneurysm; reminiscent of an advanced tuberculous syndrome.
p. bul´bi shrinkage of the eyeball after uveitis or other inflammatory disease.
essential p. bul´bi a softening of the eyeball (ophthalmomalacia) and reduction in size, not due to inflammation.
marble cutters' p. obsolete term for calcicosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyco- phyco-
Seaweed. [G. phykos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phycomycetes Phycomycetes (fI´ko-mI-se´tez)
Zygomycetes [phyco- + G. mykes, fungus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phycomycetosis phycomycetosis (fI´ko-mI-se-to´sis)
zygomycosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phycomycosis phycomycosis (fI´ko-mI´ko-sis)
zygomycosis
subcutaneous p. entomophthoramycosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phygogalactic phygogalactic (fI-go-ga-lak´tik)
lactifuge [G. phyge, flight, + gala (galakt-), milk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylacagogic phylacagogic (fI-lak-a-goj´ik)
Stimulating the production of protective antibodies. [G. phylaxis, a guarding, protection, + agogos, leading]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylaxis phylaxis (fI-lak´sis)
Protection against infection. [G. a guarding, protection]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyletic phyletic (fI-let´ik)
Denoting the evolution of sequential changes in a line of descent by which one species is transformed into a new species. [G. phyletikos, tribal, fr. phyle, a tribe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyllo- phyllo-
A leaf; leaf-like; chlorophyll. [G. phyllon, foliage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyllode phyllode (fil´od)
A flattened leaflike petiole; applied to any structure resembling a leaf, especially to a cross section of a neoplasm with a foliated structure, such as cystosarcoma phyllodes. [G. phyllodes, like leaves, fr. phyllon, leaf, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylloquinone (K) phylloquinone (K) , phylloquinone K (fil-o-kwin´on, -kwI´non)
Vitamin K1 or K1(20); 2-methyl-3-phytyl-1,4-naphthoquinone; 3-phytylmenaquinone; isolated from alfalfa;also prepared synthetically; major form of vitamin K found in plants.phytomenadione, phytonadione, vitamin K1, vitamin K1(20);
p. reductase NADPH dehydrogenase (quinone)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylo- phylo-
Tribe, race; a taxonomic phylum. [G. phylon, tribe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyloanalysis phyloanalysis (fI´lo-a-nal´i-sis)
1. The study of bioracial origins. 2. A rarely used term for a method of investigating individual and collective behavioral disorders putatively arising from impaired tensional processes. [phylo- + analysis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylogenesis phylogenesis (fI-lo-jen´e-sis)
phylogeny [phylo- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylogenetic phylogenetic , phylogenic (fI´lo-je-net´ik, -jen´ik)
Relating to phylogenesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylogeny phylogeny (fI-loj´e-ne)
The evolutionary development of species, as distinguished from ontogeny, development of the individual.phylogenesis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylum phylum, pl. phyla (fI´lum, fI´la)
A taxonomic division below the kingdom and above the class. [Mod. L. fr. G. phylon, tribe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyma phyma (fI´ma)
A nodule or small rounded tumor of the skin. [G. a tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phymatoid phymatoid (fI´ma-toyd)
Resembling a neoplasm. [G. phyma, a tumor, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phymatorrhysin phymatorrhysin (fi´ma-tor´i-sin)
A variety of melanin obtained from certain melanotic neoplasms, and from hair and other heavily pigmented parts. [G. phyma (phymat-), tumor, + rhysis, a flowing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phymatosis phymatosis (fI-ma-to´sis)
The growth or the presence of phymas or small nodules in the skin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Physa Physa (fI´sa)
Type genus of the freshwater pulmonate snails (family Physidae), which includes several common American species such as P. parkeri, P. gyrina, and P. integra; they are intermediate hosts of a number of bird and animal trematodes, including several that cause schistosome dermatitis in humans. [G. a pair of bellows; an air bubble; bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physaliferous physaliferous (fis-a-lif´er-us)
physaliphorous



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physaliform physaliform (fi-sal´i-form)
Like a bubble or small bleb. [G. physallis, bladder, bubble, + L. forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physaliphore physaliphore (fi-sal´i-for)
A mother cell, or giant cell containing a large vacuole, in a malignant growth. [G. physallis, bladder, bubble, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physaliphorous physaliphorous (fis-a-lif´or-us)
Having bubbles or vacuoles.physaliferous; [G. physallis, bladder, bubble, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physalis physalis (fis´a-lis)
A vacuole in a giant cell found in certain malignant neoplasms, such as chordoma. [G. physallis, a bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Physaloptera Physaloptera (fI´sa-lop´ter-a, fis-)
A large genus of spiruroid roundworms parasitic in the stomach and duodenum of vertebrates, especially birds and mammals; they are transmitted via insect and annelid intermediate hosts and are frequently pathogenic, causing erosions and catarrhal gastritis. P. caucasica is a species reported in man in the southern part of the area formerly known as the USSR; P. mordens is a species from tropical Africa found only rarely in the esophagus, stomach, and intestine of man (probably cases of temporary infection from ingestion of infected insects). [G. physallis, bladder, + pteron, wing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physalopteriasis physalopteriasis (fI´sa-lop-ter-I´a-sis)
Infection of animals and man with nematodes of the genus Physaloptera.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physeal physeal (fiz´e-al)
Pertaining to the physis, or growth cartilage area, separating the metaphysis and the epiphysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physi- physi-
See physio-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiatrician physiatrician (fix´e-a-trish´un)
A physician who specializes in physiatry (rehabilitation medicine).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiatrics physiatrics (fiz-e-at´riks)
1. Old term for physical therapy. 2. Rehabilitation management. [G. physis, nature, + iatrikos, healing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiatrist physiatrist (fiz-I´a-trist)
A physician who specializes in physical medicine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiatry physiatry (fi-zI´a-tre)
physical medicine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physic physic (fiz´ik)
1. The art of medicine. 2. A medicine; often a lay term for a cathartic. [G. physikos, natural, physical]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physical physical (fiz´i-kal)
Relating to the body, as distinguished from the mind. [Mod. L. physicalis, fr. G. physikos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physician physician (fi-zish´un)
1. A doctor; a person who has been educated, trained, and licensed to practice the art and science of medicine. 2. A practitioner of medicine, as contrasted with a surgeon. [Fr. physicien, a natural philosopher]
attending p. 1. p. responsible for the care of a patient; 2. p. supervising the care of patients by interns, residents, and/or medical students. 3. a doctor who has completed internship and residency.
family p. a p. who specializes in family practice.
osteopathic p. a practitioner of osteopathy.osteopath;
resident p. resident



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physician assistant (P.A.) physician assistant (P.A.)
A person who is trained, certified, and licensed to perform history taking, physical examination, diagnosis, and treatment of commonly encountered medical problems, and certain technical skills, under the supervision of a licensed physician, and who thereby extends the physician's capacity to provide medical care. Many subspecialties exist, such as orthopedist's assistant, sports injury assistant, pediatrician's assistant, etc.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Physick Physick
Philip Syng, U.S. surgeon, 1768-1837. See P.'s pouches, under pouch.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physicochemical physicochemical (fiz´i-ko-kem´i-kal)
Relating to the field of physical chemistry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physics physics (fiz´iks)
The branch of science concerned with the phenomena of matter and energy and their interactions. See physic.
radiation p. the scientific discipline of the application of p. to the use of ionizing radiation in therapy and in diagnostic radiology; including, by extension, nuclear medicine applications, ultrasound, and magnetic resonance imaging.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physio- physio- , physi-
Physical, physiological; 2. Natural, relating to physics. [G. physis, nature]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiogenic physiogenic (fiz´e-o-jen´ik)
Related to or caused by physiologic activity. [physio- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiognomy physiognomy (fiz-e-og´no-me)
1. The physical appearance of one's face, countenance, or habitus, especially regarded as an indication of character. 2. Estimation of one's character and mental qualities by a study of the face and other external bodily features. [physio- + G. gnomon, a judge]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiognosis physiognosis (fiz-e-og-no´sis)
Diagnosis of disease based upon a study of the facial appearance or bodily habitus. [physio- + G. gnosis, knowledge]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiologic physiologic , physiological (fiz-e-o-loj´ik, -loj´i-kal)
1. Relating to physiology. 2. Normal, as opposed to pathologic; denoting the various vital processes. 3. Denoting something that is apparent from its functional effects rather than from its anatomical structure; e.g., a p. sphincter. 4. Denoting a dose or the effects of such a dose (of a chemical agent that either is or mimics a hormone, neurotransmitter, or other naturally occurring agent) that is within the range of concentrations or potencies that would occur naturally. Cf. homeopathic (2), pharmacologic (2), supraphysiologic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiologicoanatomical physiologicoanatomical (fiz´e-o-loj´i-ko-an-a-tom´i-kal)
Relating to both physiology and anatomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiologist physiologist (fiz-e-ol´o-jist)
A specialist in physiology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiology physiology (fiz-e-ol´o-je)
The science concerned with the normal vital processes of animal and vegetable organisms, especially as to how things normally function in the living organism rather than to their anatomical structure, their biochemical composition, or how they are affected by drugs or disease. [L. or G. physiologia, fr. G. physis, nature, + logos, study]
comparative p. the science concerned with the differences in the vital processes in different species of organisms, particularly with a view to the adaptation of the processes to the specific needs of the species, to illuminating the evolutionary relationships among different species, or to establishing other interspecific generalizations and relationships.
general p. the science of the functions or vital processes common to almost all living things, whether animal or plant, as opposed to aspects of p. peculiar to particular types of animals or plants, or to the application of p. to applied sciences such as medicine and agriculture.
hominal p. p. as applied to the elucidation of the normal functions of the human being.
pathologic p. that part of the science of disease concerned with disordered function, as distinguished from anatomical lesions.physiopathology;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiomedical physiomedical (fiz-e-o-med´i-kal)
Denoting the use of physical rather than medicinal measures in the treatment of disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiopathologic physiopathologic (fiz´e-o-path-o-loj´ik)
Relating to pathologic physiology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiopathology physiopathology (fiz´e-o-pa-thol´o-je)
pathologic physiology



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiopsychic physiopsychic (fiz´e-o-sI´kik)
Pertaining to both mind and body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiopyrexia physiopyrexia (fiz´e-o-pI-rek´se-a)
Fever produced by a physical agent. [physio- + G. pyrexis, feverishness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiotherapeutic physiotherapeutic (fiz´e-o-thar-a-pyu´tik)
Pertaining to physical therapy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiotherapist physiotherapist (fiz´e-o-thar´a-pist)
A physical therapist. See physical therapy (2).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiotherapy physiotherapy (fiz´e-o-thar´a-pe)
physical therapy (1) [physio- + G. therapeia, treatment]
oral p. the use of a toothbrush, interdental stimulator, floss, irrigating device, or other adjunctive aid to maintain oral health.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physique physique (fi-zek´)
constitutional type;the physical or bodily structure; the "build." [Fr.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physis physis (fI´sis)
A term sometimes used in referring to the epiphysial cartilage. [G. growth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physo- physo-
1. Tendency to swell or inflate. 2. Relation to air or gas. [G. physao, to inflate, distend]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physocele physocele (fI´so-sel)
1. A circumscribed swelling due to the presence of gas. 2. A hernial sac distended with gas. [physo- + G. kele, tumor, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Physocephalus sexalatus Physocephalus sexalatus (fI´so-sef´a-lus sek´sa-la´tus)
A small species of spiruroid nematodes (family Spiruridae) found in the stomach of pigs, horses, camels, rabbits, and hares; worldwide in distribution, and especially prevalent in hogs. [G. physa, bellows, + kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physocephaly physocephaly (fI-so-sef´a-le)
Swelling of the head resulting from introduction of air into the subcutaneous tissues. [physo- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physometra physometra (fI-so-me´tra)
Distention of the uterine cavity with air or gas.uterine tympanites; [physo- + G. metra, uterus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Physopsis Physopsis (fI-sop´sis)
A subgenus of the genus Bulinus, most species of which transmit the human blood fluke, Schistosoma haematobium, and some animal schistosomes in Africa south of the Sahara. [G. physis, growth, + opsis, aspect, appearance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physopyosalpinx physopyosalpinx (fI´so-pI-o-sal´pingks)
Pyosalpinx accompanied by a formation of gas in a fallopian tube. [physo- + G. pyon, pus, + salpinx, trumpet]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physostigma physostigma (fI-so-stig´ma)
The dried seed of Physostigma venenosum (family Leguminosae), a vine of western Africa; it contains the alkaloids physostigmine (eserine), eseramine, eseridine (geneserine) and physovenine; in toxic doses it causes vomiting, colic, salivation, diarrhea, convulsions, sweating, dyspnea, vertigo, slow pulse, and extreme prostration.Calabar bean, ordeal bean; [G. physa, bellows, + stigma, a mark, spot; so called because of the shape of the stigma]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physostigmine physostigmine (fI-so-stig´men, -min)
An alkaloid of physostigma; it is a reversible inhibitor of the cholinesterases, and prevents destruction of acetylcholine; used as a cholinergic agent, and experimentally to enhance the action of acetylcholine at any of its sites of liberation.eserine;
p. salicylate used by conjunctival instillation to reduce tension in glaucoma, in the treatment of postoperative intestinal atony and urinary retention, in the management of myasthenia gravis, and to counteract excessive doses of tubocurarine; also available as p. sulfate, with the same uses.eserine salicylate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyt- phyt-
See phyto-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytanate phytanate (fI´tan-at)
The anion of phytanic acid.
p. a-oxidase An enzyme that oxidizes phytanic acid, removing the carboxyl group.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytanic acid phytanic acid (fI-tan´ik)
3,7,11,15-Tetramethylhexadecanoic acid;an acid that accumulates in the serum and tissues in Refsum's disease and attributed to the hereditary absence of phytanate a-oxidase; arises from phytol and acts as an inhibitor of the a-oxidation of palmitic (hexadecanoic) acid; it also accumulates in a number of other disorders, notably peroxisomal disorders.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-phytase 6-phytase (fI´tas)
Phytate 6-phosphate;an enzyme hydrolyzing phytic acid, removing the 6-phosphoric group, thus producing orthophosphate and 1L-myo-1,2,3,4,5-pentakisphosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytate phytate (fI´tat)
A salt or ester of phytic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytic acid phytic acid (fI´tik)
The hexakisphosphoric ester of myo-inositol; the mixed salt with magnesium and calcium is phytin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytin phytin (fI´tin)
The calcium magnesium salt of phytic acid; a dietary supplement used to provide calcium, organic phosphorus, and myo-inositol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyto- phyto- , phyt-
Plants. [G. phyton, a plant]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytoagglutinin phytoagglutinin (fI´to-a-glu´ti-nin)
A lectin that causes agglutination of erythrocytes or of leukocytes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytobezoar phytobezoar (fI-to-be´zor)
A gastric concretion formed of vegetable fibers, with the seeds and skins of fruits, and sometimes starch granules and fat globules.food ball; [phyto- + bezoar]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytochemistry phytochemistry (fI-to-kem´is-tre)
The biochemical study of plants; concerned with the identification, biosynthesis, and metabolism of chemical constituents of plants; especially in regard to natural products.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytodermatitis phytodermatitis (fI´to-der-ma-tI´tis)
Dermatitis caused by various mechanisms including mechanical and chemical injury, allergy, or photosensitization (phytophotodermatitis) at skin sites previously exposed to plants.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phytoflagellata Phytoflagellata (fI´to-flaj-e-la´ta)
A subclass of Phytomastigophorea, the members of which have yellow or green chromatophores. [phyto- + L. flagellum, a whip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytohemagglutinin (PHA) phytohemagglutinin (PHA) (fI´to-hem-a-glu´ti-nin)
A phytomitogen from plants that agglutinates red blood cells. The term is commonly used specifically for the lectin obtained from the red kidney bean (Phaseolus vulgaris) which is also a mitogen that stimulates T lymphocytes more vigorously than B lymphocytes.phytolectin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytoid phytoid (fI´toyd)
Resembling a plant; denoting an animal having many of the biologic characteristics of a vegetable. [G. phytodes, fr. phyton, plant, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytol phytol (fI´tol)
3,7,11,15-tetramethyl-2-hexadecen-1-ol;an unsaturated primary alcohol derived from the hydrolysis of chlorophyll; a constituent of vitamins E and K1.phytyl alcohol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytolectin phytolectin (fI-to-lek´tin)
phytohemagglutinin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phytomastigina Phytomastigina (fI´to-mas-ti-jI´na)
Former term for plant-like flagellates, originally classified as a suborder or order, raised to the class Phytomastigophorea (Phytomastigophorasida) in recent classifications. [phyto- + G. mastix, whip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phytomastigophorasida Phytomastigophorasida (fI´to-mas´ti-go-fo-ras´i-da)
Phytomastigophorea



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phytomastigophorea Phytomastigophorea (fI´to-mas´ti-gof-o-re´a)
A class of the subphylum Mastigophora (flagellates) within the phylum Sarcomastigophora (flagellate and ameboid protozoans), consisting mostly of free-living plantlike flagellates with or without chloroplasts, and usually with one or two flagella. Cf. Zoomastigophorea. Phytomastigophorasida; [phyto- + G. mastix, whip, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytomenadione phytomenadione (fI´to-men-a-dI´on)
phylloquinone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytomitogen phytomitogen (fI-to-mI´to-jen)
A mitogenic lectin causing lymphocyte transformation accompanied by mitotic proliferation of the resulting blast cells identical to that produced by antigenic stimulation; e.g., phytohemagglutinin, concanavalin A.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytonadione phytonadione (fI´to-na-dI´on)
phylloquinone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytophagous phytophagous (fI-tof´a-gus)
Plant-eating; vegetarian. [phyto- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytophlyctodermatitis phytophlyctodermatitis (fI´to-flik´to-der-ma-ti´tis)
meadow dermatitis [phyto- + G. phlyktaina, blister, + dermatitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytophotodermatitis phytophotodermatitis (fI´to-fo´to-der-ma-tI´tis)
Phytodermatitis resulting from photosensitization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytopneumoconiosis phytopneumoconiosis (fI´to-nu´mo-ko-ne-o´sis)
A chronic fibrous reaction in the lungs due to the inhalation of dust particles of vegetable origin. [phyto- + pneumoconiosis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytoporphyrin phytoporphyrin (fI-to-por´fI-rin)
A porphyrin similar to the pheophorbide of the chlorophylls but with the vinyl group replaced by an ethyl group, with no methoxycarbonyl group, and minus two hydrogen atoms, producing one more double bond in ring D.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytosis phytosis (fI-to-sis)
A disease process caused by infection with a vegetable organism, such as a fungus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytosphingosine phytosphingosine (fI-to-sfing´go-sen, -sin)
4D-hydroxysphinganine; 4-hydroxydihydrosphingosine;a sphingosine derivative isolated from various plants.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytosterol phytosterol (fi-to-ster´ol)
Generic term for the sterols of plants.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytosterolemia phytosterolemia (fI-to-ster´ol-e-me-a)
An inherited disorder in which there is a hyperabsorption of phytosterols and shellfish sterols resulting in tendon and tuberous xanthomata.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytotoxic phytotoxic (fI-to-tok´sik)
1. Poisonous to plant life. 2. Pertaining to a phytotoxin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytotoxin phytotoxin (fI-to-tok´sin)
A substance similar in its properties to an extracellular bacterial toxin.plant toxin; [phyto- + G. toxikon, poison]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytotrichobezoar phytotrichobezoar (fI´to-trik´o-be´zor)
trichophytobezoar



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytyl phytyl (fI´til)
The radical, -CH2-CH=C(CH3)-CH2-[-CH2-CH2-CH(CH3)-CH2-]-3H, found in phylloquinone (vitamin K1); a tetraprenyl radical, reduced in 3 of the 4 prenyl groups.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytyl alcohol phytyl alcohol
phytol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PI PI
Abbreviation for Periodontal Index.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pi Pi
Abbreviation for inorganic phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pI pI
The pH value for the isoelectric point of a given substance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pi (pi) pi (pi) (pI)
1. 16th Letter of the Greek alphabet. 2. (&Upi;). Symbol for osmotic pressure; in mathematics, symbol for the product of a series. 3. (pi). Symbol for the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter (approximately 3.14159265). 4. Symbol for pros.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pia pia (pI´a, pe´a)
pia mater [L. fem. of pius, tender]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pia-arachnitis pia-arachnitis (pI´a-a-rak-nI´tis)
leptomeningitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pia-arachnoid pia-arachnoid (pI´a-a-rak´noyd, pe´a-)
leptomeninges



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pial pial (pI´al, pe´al)
Relating to the pia mater.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pia mater pia mater (pI´a ma´ter, pe´a mah´ter)
A delicate vasculated fibrous membrane firmly adherent to the glial capsule of the brain (p.m. cranialis [encephali] [NA]) and spinal cord (p.m. spinalis [NA] or membrana limitans gliae); following exactly the outer markings of the cerebrum and also the ependymal lining circumference of the choroid membranes and plexus, it invests the cerebellum but not so intimately as it does the cerebrum, not dipping down into all the smaller sulci. The p.m. and the arachnoid are collectively called leptomeninges, as distinguished from dura mater or pachymeninx.pia; [L. tender, affectionate mother]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pian pian (pe-an´, pI´an)
yaws
p. bois a form of New World cutaneous leishmaniasis caused by Leishmania braziliensis guyanensis in the Amazon delta; a small proportion of cases are said to metastasize to the nasal mucosa with espundia-like involvement.bosch yaws, bush yaws, forest yaws;
hemorrhagic p. verruca peruana



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piarachnoid piarachnoid (pI´a-rak´noyd)
leptomeninges



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piblokto piblokto , pibloktog (pib-lok´to)
A hysterical dissociative state, usually occurring in Eskimo women, in which the individual screams, tears off clothes, and runs out into the snow; afterward, there is no memory of the episode. [Native]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pica pica (pI´ka, pe´ka)
A perverted appetite for substances not fit as food or of no nutritional value; e.g., clay, dried paint, starch, ice. [L. pica, magpie]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Picchini Picchini
Luigi, late 19th century Italian physician.Picchini's syndrome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pick Pick
Arnold, Czechoslovakian psychiatrist, 1851-1924. See P.'s atrophy, bundle, disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pick Pick
Friedel, German physician, 1867-1926. See P.'s bodies, under body, disease, syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pick Pick
Ludwig, German physician, 1868-1935. See P. cell; P.'s tubular adenoma; Niemann-P. cell, disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pickling pickling (pik´ling)
In dentistry, the process of cleansing metallic surfaces of the products of oxidation and other impurities by immersion in acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pickworth Pickworth
F.A. See Lepehne-P. stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pico- pico-
1. Combining form meaning small. 2. (p) Prefix used in the SI and metric systems to signify one-trillionth (10-12).bicro-; [It. piccolo]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picogram (pg) picogram (pg) (pI´ko-gram, pe´ko-gram)
One-trillionth of a gram.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picokatal (pkat) picokatal (pkat) (pI´ko-kat´al; pe´ko-kat´al)
One trillionth of a katal (10-12 katal).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picolinic acid picolinic acid (pik-o-lin´ik)
Pyridine-4-carboxylic acid;an isomer of nicotinic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picolinuric acid picolinuric acid (pik-o-li-nur´ik)
N-Picolinoylglycine;the amide, with glycine, of picolinic acid; a hippuric acid analog in which picolinic acid, rather than benzoic acid, is conjugated with glycine and excreted.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picometer (pm) picometer (pm) (pI´ko-me-ter)
One-trillionth of a meter.bicron;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picomole (pmol) picomole (pmol) (pe´ko-mol; pI´ko-mol)
One-trillionth of a mole (10-12 mole).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Picornaviridae Picornaviridae (pi-kor-na-vir´i-de)
A family of very small (20 to 30 nm) ether-resistant, nonenveloped viruses having a core of single-stranded RNA enclosed in a capsid of icosahedral symmetry with 32 capsomeres. Numerous species (including the polioviruses, coxsackieviruses, and echoviruses) are included in the family. There are four accepted genera: Enterovirus, Rhinovirus, Cardiovirus, and Aphtovirus. [It. piccolo, very small, + RNA + -viridae]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picornavirus picornavirus (pi-kor-na-vI´rus)
A virus of the family Picornaviridae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picramic acid picramic acid (pI-kram´ik)
2-Amino-4,6-dinitrophenol;red crystals sometimes found in the blood of persons poisoned with picric acid; formed as a result of partial reduction of the latter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Picrasma Picrasma (pi-kraz´ma)
See quassia. [L., fr. G. pikrasmos, bitterness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picrate picrate (pik´rat)
A salt of picric acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picric acid picric acid (pik´rik)
C6H2(NO2)3OH; 2,4,6-Trinitrophenol;has been used as an application in burns, eczema, erysipelas, and pruritus.carbazotic acid, nitroxanthic acid; [G. pikros, bitter]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picrocarmine picrocarmine (pik-ro-kar´min, -men)
See picrocarmine stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picroformol picroformol (pik´ro-for´mol)
See picroformol fixative.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picronigrosin picronigrosin (pik´ro-nI´gro-sin)
See picronigrosin stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picrotoxin picrotoxin (pik´ro-tok´sin)
A very bitter neutral principle derived from the fruit of Anamirta cocculus (family Menispermaceae); a central nervous system stimulant, used as an antidote for poisoning by barbiturates and certain other CNS-depressant drugs; a convulsant and GABA antagonist used extensively in experimental procedures studying seizure mechanisms.cocculin; [G. pikros, bitter, + toxicon, poison]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picrotoxinin picrotoxinin (pik-ro-tok´si-nin)
C15H16O6;a lactone breakdown product of picrotoxin; pharmacological properties resemble those of picrotoxin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picryl picryl (pik´ril)
2,4,6-Trinitrophenyl;the organic radical derived from picric acid by removal of the hydroxyl group.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pictograph pictograph (pik´to-graf)
A vision test chart for illiterates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PID PID
Abbreviation for pelvic inflammatory disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piebaldism piebaldism (pI´bawld-izm)
piebaldness



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piebaldness piebaldness (pI´bawld-ness) [MIM*172800]
Patchy absence of the pigment of scalp hair, giving a streaked appearance; patches of vitiligo may be present in other areas sue to absence of melanocytes; often transmitted as an autosomal dominant trait and may be associated with neurological defects [MIM*172850] or eye changes [MIM 172870]. Cf. Waardenburg syndrome. piebald skin, piebaldism;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piece piece (pes)
A part or portion.
end p. a part of the spermatozoon consisting of an axoneme surrounded only by the flagellar membrane.
Fab p. Fab fragment
Fc p. Fc fragment
middle p. a part of the spermatozoon characterized by an axoneme and by a sheath of mitochondria arranged in a tight helix.
principal p. the principal part of the spermatozoon, which is about 45 mum long and has a characteristic fibrous sheath surrounding the axoneme.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piedra piedra (pe-a´dra)
A fungus disease of the hair characterized by the formation of numerous waxy, small, firm, nodular masses on the hair shaft. See also trichosporosis. [Sp. a stone]
black p. p. involving the hairs of the scalp, caused by Piedraia hortae and characterized by firmly adherent black, hard, gritty nodules composed of an organized, firmly cemented mass of fungus cells; the fungal growth is always located above the level of the hair follicles; the disease occurs in humid tropical countries of the Americas, Africa, Southeast Asia, and Indonesia, and attacks chimpanzees and other primates as well as humans.
p. nos´tras a condition similar to p., but affecting the hair of the beard.
white p. p. of the beard, moustache, and genital areas, as well as the scalp, caused by Trichosporon beigelii and found in South America, Europe, and Japan; characterized by soft, mucilaginous, white to light brown nodules, within as well as on the hairs.trichosporosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Piedraia Piedraia (pI´e-drI´a)
A genus of fungi, based on P. hortae, which is probably the only species and which causes black piedra. [see piedra]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pieds terminaux pieds terminaux (pe-e´ter-me-no´)
axon terminals, under terminal [Fr., end feet]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pierini Pierini
Luigi, 20th century Argentinian dermatologist. See atrophoderma of Pasini and P.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pierre Robin Pierre Robin
See Robin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piesesthesia piesesthesia (pI-e-ses-the´ze-a)
pressure sense [G. piesis, pressure, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piesimeter piesimeter , piesometer (pI-e-sim´e-ter, pI-e-som´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the pressure of a gas or a fluid.piezometer; [G. piesis, pressure]
Hales' p. a glass tube inserted into an artery at right angles to its axis, the pressure being shown by the height to which the blood ascends in the tube.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piesis piesis (pI´e-sis)
blood pressure [G. pressure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezochemistry piezochemistry (pI-e-zo-kem´is-tre)
The study of the effect of very high pressures on chemical reactions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezoelectric piezoelectric (pI´e-zo-e-lek´trik)
Pertaining to piezoelectricity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezoelectricity piezoelectricity (pI´e-zo-e-lek-tris´i-te)
Electric currents generated by pressure upon certain crystals, e.g., quartz, mica, calcite. [G. piezo, to press, squeeze, + electricity]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezogenic piezogenic (pI´e-zo-jen´ik)
Resulting from pressure. [G. piezo, to press, squeeze, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezometer piezometer (pI-e-zom´e-ter)
piesimeter



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PIF PIF
Abbreviation for prolactin-inhibiting factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PIG PIG
A container, usually made of lead, used for shielding vials or syringes containing radioactive materials. [jargon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigbel pigbel
A type of necrotizing enteritis endemic in the Papua New Guinea highlands caused by the B toxin of Clostridium perfringens type C; occurs predominantly in children because of poor immunity to B toxin and a low level of intestinal proteases resulting from a diet low in protein and high in sweet potatoes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigment pigment
1. Any coloring matter, as that of the red blood cells, hair, iris, etc., or the stains used in histologic or bacteriologic work, or that in paints. 2. A medicinal preparation for external use, applied to the skin like paint. [L. pigmentum, paint]
bile p.'s coloring matter in the bile derived from porphyrins by rupture of a methane bridge; e.g., bilirubin, biliverdin.
chymotropic p. a p. dissolved in the vacuole of a plant cell. [G. chymos, juice, + trope, turning, inclination, + -ic]
formalin p. a p. formed when acid aqueous solutions of formaldehyde act on blood-rich tissues; characterized by rotation of the plane of polarized light, withstanding extraction in aqueous and lipid solvents, being bleached in acids and hydrogen peroxide; not formed when tissue is fixed with formaldehyde buffered to pH levels above 6.
hematogenous p. a p. derived from the hemoglobin of the red blood cells.
hepatogenous p. bile p. derived from the destruction of hemoglobin in the liver.
malarial p. a dark brown, granular p. which rotates the plane of polarized light and has other properties similar to formalin p.; occurs in parasites, such as Plasmodium malariae, around brain capillaries, and in fixed macrophages of spleen, liver, bone marrow, and lymph nodes. See malarial pigment stain.
melanotic p. melanin
natural p. a naturally occurring colored compound; absorbs light in the visible range of the electromagnetic spectrum. Cf. structural color. biochrome;
respiratory p.'s the oxygen-carrying (colored) substances in blood and tissues (hemoglobin, myoglobin, hemocyanin, etc.).
visual p.'s the photopigments in the retinal cones and rods that absorb light and initiate the visual process.
wear-and-tear p. lipofuscin that accumulates in aging or atrophic cells as a residue of lysosomal digestion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmentary pigmentary (pig´men-tar-e)
Relating to a pigment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmentation pigmentation (pig-men-ta´shun)
Coloration, either normal or pathologic, of the skin or tissues resulting from a deposit of pigment.
arsenic p. generalized but spotty increased melanin p. of the skin in chronic arsenic poisoning.
exogenous p. discoloration of the skin or tissues by a pigment introduced from without.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmented pigmented (pig´men-ted)
Colored as the result of a deposit of pigment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmentolysin pigmentolysin (pig-men-tol´i-sin)
An antibody causing destruction of pigment. [L. pigmentum, pigment, + G. lysis, a loosening]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmentum nigrum pigmentum nigrum (pig-men´tum nI´grum)
Melanin of the choroid coat of the eye.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmy pigmy (pig´me)
pygmy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pignet Pignet
Maurice-C.J., French surgeon, *1871. See P.'s formula.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PIH PIH
Abbreviation for prolactin-inhibiting hormone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilar pilar , pilary (pI´lar, pil´a-re)
hairy [L. pilus, hair]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pile pile (pIl)
1. A series of plates of two different metals imposed alternately one on the other, separated by a sheet of material moistened with a dilute acid solution, used to produce a current of electricity. [L. pila, pillar] 2. An individual hemorrhoidal tumor. See hemorrhoids. [L. pila, ball]
sentinel p. a circumscribed thickening of the mucous membrane at the lower end of a fissure of the anus.
thermoelectric p. thermopile



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pileous pileous (pI´le-us)
hairy [L. pilus, hair]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piles piles (pIlz)
hemorrhoids [L. pila, a ball]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pileus pileus (pI´le-us)
greater omentum [L. pileum or pileus, a felt cap]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pili pili (pI´lI) [NA]
Plural of pilus. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilimiction pilimiction (pI-li-mik´shun)
Passage of hairs in the urine, as in cases of dermoid tumors, or of threads of mucus in the urine. [L. pilus, hair, + mictio, urination]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilin pilin (pi´lin)
The protein component of bacterial adhesive appendages that help the bacterium to stick to tissue or container surfaces, often the glycoproteins on the surface of eucaryotic cells. [pilus 2. + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pill pill
A small globular mass of some coherent but soluble substance, containing a medicinal substance to be swallowed. See also tablet. [L. pilula; dim. of pila, ball]
bread p. a placebo made of bread crumbs or other inactive substances.
pep p.'s colloquialism for tablets containing a central nervous system stimulant, especially amphetamine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pillar pillar (pil´ar)
A structure or part having a resemblance to a column or pillar. [L. pila]
anterior p. of fauces palatoglossal arch
anterior p. of fornix column of fornix
Corti's p.'s pillar cells, under cell
p.'s of fauces See palatoglossal arch, palatopharyngeal arch.
p.'s of fornix the columna fornicis and crus fornicis.
p. of iris trabecular reticulum
posterior p. of fauces palatopharyngeal arch
posterior p. of fornix crus fornicis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pillet pillet (pil´et)
A small pill.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pill mass pill mass
pilular mass



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pill-rolling pill-rolling (pil´rol´ing)
A circular movement of the opposed tips of the thumb and the index finger appearing as a form of tremor in paralysis agitans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilo- pilo-
Hair. [L. pilus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilobezoar pilobezoar (pI-lo-be´zor)
trichobezoar [pilo- + bezoar]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilocarpine pilocarpine (pI-lo-kar´pen)
An alkaloid obtained from the leaves of Pilocarpus; Microphyllus or P. jaborandi (family Rutaceae), shrubs of the West Indies and tropical America; a parasympathomimetic agent used as a diaphoretic, sialogogue, and stimulant of intestinal motility, and externally as a miotic and in the treatment of glaucoma; used as the hydrochloride and the nitrate salts. [G. pilos, a felt hat, + karpos, fruit]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilocarpus pilocarpus (pil´o-kar-pus)
A genus of trees and shrubs found in Central and South America and in the West Indies. Constitutes the botanical source for pilocarpine, an alkaloid which activates cholinergic muscarinic receptors. Pilocarpine is used in the treatment of glaucoma where it is instilled in the eye. Sudorific; miotic.Jaborandi;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilocystic pilocystic (pi´lo-sis´tik)
Denoting a dermoid cyst containing hair. [pilo- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piloerection piloerection (pI´lo-e-rek´shun)
Erection of hair due to action of arrectores pilorum muscles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piloid piloid (pI´loyd)
Hairlike; resembling hair. [pilo- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilojection pilojection (pI-lo-jek´shun)
Process of shooting shafts of stiff mammalian hair into a saccular aneurysm in the brain in order to produce thrombosis. [pilo- + injection]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilomatrixoma pilomatrixoma (pI´lo-ma-trik-so´ma)
A benign solitary hair follicle tumor, often starting in childhood, containing cells resembling basal cell carcinoma and areas of epithelial necrosis forming eosinophilic ghost cells with variable calcification and foreign body giant cell reaction in the fibrous stroma.Malherbe's calcifying epithelioma; [pilo- + matrix + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilomotor pilomotor (pI´lo-mo´ter)
Moving the hair; denoting the arrectores pilorum muscles of the skin and the postganglionic sympathetic nerve fibers innervating these small smooth muscles. [pilo- + L. motor, mover]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilonidal pilonidal (pI-lo-nI´dal)
Denoting the presence of hair in a dermoid cyst or in a sinus opening on the skin. [pilo- + L. nidus, nest]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilose pilose (pI´los)
hairy [L. pilosus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilosebaceous pilosebaceous (pI´lo-se-ba´shus)
Relating to the hair follicles and sebaceous glands. [pilo- + L. sebum, suet]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilosis pilosis (pI-lo´sis)
hirsutism [pilo- + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Piltz Piltz
Jan, Polish neurologist, 1870-1931. See P. sign; Westphal-P. phenomenon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilula pilula, gen and pl. pilulae (pil´yu-la, -le)
A pill or pilule. [L. dim. of pila, a ball]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilular pilular (pil´yu-lar)
Relating to a pill.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilule pilule (pil´yul)
A small pill. [L. pilula]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilus pilus, pl. pili (pI´lus, pI´lI)
1. [NA] One of the fine, keratinized filamentous epidermal growths arising from the skin of the body of mammals except the palms, soles, and flexor surfaces of the joints; the full length and texture of the hair varies markedly in different body sites.crinis, hair (1); 2. A fine filamentous appendage, somewhat analogous to the flagelium, that occurs on some bacteria. Pili consist only of protein and are shorter, straighter, much more numerous, and may be chemically similar to flagella; specialized pili (F pili, I pili, and other conjugative pili) seem to mediate bacterial conjugation.fimbria (2); See also conjugative plasmid. [L.]
pi´li annula´ti ringed hair
F pili See pilus (2).
F p. a structure responsible for attachment of individual male (F+) to female (F-) bacteria, forming conjugal pairs.
I pili See pilus (2).
pi´li multigem´ini the presence of several hairs in a single follicle.
R pili specialized pili found on bacterial cells, similar to F pili and associated with R plasmids.
pi´li tor´ti a condition in which many hair shafts are twisted on the long axis, congenital or acquired as a result of distortion of the follicles from a scarring inflammatory process, mechanical stress, or cicatrizing alopecia; the hair shafts resemble spangles in reflected light, are brittle, and break at varying lengths with many areas appearing bald with a dark stubble; as a developmental defect it can be manifested in such syndromes as Bjornstad's, Crandall's, and Menkes'.twisted hairs;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimaricin pimaricin (pi-mar´i-sin)
C34H49NO14;an antifungal antibiotic for topical use, produced by Streptomyces natalensis; effective against Aspergillus, Candida, and Mucor species.natamycin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimelic acid pimelic acid (pI-mel´ik)
HOOC-(CH2)5-COOH; Heptanedioic acid;an intermediate in the oxidation of oleic acid in some microorganisms; a precursor of biotin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimelo- pimelo-
Fat, fatty. [G. pimele, soft fat, lard, fr. piar, fat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimelorrhea pimelorrhea (pim´e-lo-re´a)
fatty diarrhea [pimelo- + G. rhoia, a flux]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimelorthopnea pimelorthopnea (pim´e-lor-thop´ne-a, -ne´a)
Orthopnea; difficulty breathing in any but the erect posture, due to obesity.piorthopnea; [pimelo- + G. orthos, straight, + pnoe, breath]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimenta pimenta , pimento (pi-men´ta, -to)
The dried fruit of Pimenta officinalis (family Myrtaceae), a tree native in Jamaica and other parts of tropical America, used as a carminative and aromatic spice; p. oil comprises 3 to 4% of the dried fruit. [Sp. fr. L. pigmentum, paint (Mediev. L. spice)]
p. oil comprises 3 to 4.5% of the dried fruit.allspice oil;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimozide pimozide (pim´o-zId)
1-[1-[4,4-bis(p-Fluorophenyl)butyl]-4-piperidyl]-2-benzimidazolinone;a tranquilizing drug.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimple pimple (pim´pl)
A papule or small pustule; usually meant to denote an inflammatory lesion of acne.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PIN PIN
Abbreviation for prostatic intraepithelial neoplasia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pin pin
A metal rod used in surgical treatment of bone fractures. See also nail. [O.E. pinn, fr. L. pinna, feather]
Steinmann p. a p. that is used to transfix bone for traction or fixation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinacyanol pinacyanol (pin-a-sI´a-nol) [old C.I. 808]
A basic dye, C25H25N2I, used as a color sensitizer (violet red in water, blue in alcohol) in photography and for vital staining of leukocytes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pinard Pinard
Adolphe, French obstetrician, 1844-1934. See P.'s maneuver.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pincement pincement (pans-mon´)
A pinching manipulation in massage. [Fr. pinching]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pindborg Pindborg
Jens J., Danish oral pathologist, *1921. See P. tumor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pindolol pindolol (pin´do-lol)
1-(Indol-4-yloxy)-3-(isopropylamino)-2-propanol;a beta-adrenergic blocking agent used in the treatment of hypertension; also possesses intrinsic sympathomimetic activity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pine pine (pIn)
An evergreen coniferous tree of the genus Pinus (family Pinaceae), various species of which yield tar, turpentine, resin, and volatile oils. [L. pinus, a pine tree]
p.-needle oil a volatile oil distilled with steam from the fresh leaf of Pinus mugo; has been used by inhalation and spray in catarrhal affections of the air passages, and locally in rheumatism; also used as a flavoring and in perfumery.
p. oil the volatile oil from the wood of Pinus palustris and other species of Pinus; used as a deodorant and disinfectant.
p. tar obtained by the destructive distillation of the wood of Pinus palustris and other species of Pinus; used internally as an expectorant, and externally in the treatment of skin diseases.liquid pitch;
white p. the dried inner bark of Pinus strobus, used as an ingredient in cough syrups.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pineal pineal (pin´e-al)
1. Shaped like a pine cone.piniform; 2. Pertaining to the pineal body. [L. pineus, relating to the pine, pinus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinealectomy pinealectomy (pin´e-a-lek´to-me)
Removal of the pineal body. [pineal + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinealocyte pinealocyte (pin-e´al-o-sIt)
A cell of the pineal body with long processes ending in bulbous expansions. P.'s receive a direct innervation from sympathetic neurons that form recognizable synapses. The club-shaped endings of pinealocyte processes terminate in perivascular spaces surrounding capillaries.chief cell of corpus pineale, parenchymatous cell of corpus pineale; [pineal + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinealoma pinealoma (pin´e-a-lo´ma)
A term that has been variably used to designate germ cell tumors, pineocytomas and pineoblastomas of the pineal gland. [pineal + G. -oma, tumor]
ectopic p. an obsolete term for an undifferentiated neoplasm resembling a p., usually found near the pituitary gland; believed by some to be an undifferentiated teratoma.
extrapineal p. obsolete term for ectopic p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinealopathy pinealopathy (pin´e-a-lop´a-the)
Disease of the pineal gland. [pineal + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pineapple pineapple (pIn´ap-el)
The fruit of Ananas sativa or Bromelia ananas (family Bromeliaceae); it contains a proteolytic and milk-clotting enzyme, bromelain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pinel Pinel
Philippe, French psychiatrist, 1745-1826. See P.'s system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pineoblastoma pineoblastoma (pin´e-o-blas-to´ma)
A poorly differentiated tumor of the pineal gland most frequently occurring in the first three decades of life consisting of small cells with a scant amount of cytoplams and often forming pseudorosettes. Histologically resembles a medulloblastoma. A type of primitive neuroectodermal tumor. [pineal + G. blastos, germ, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pineocytoma pineocytoma (pin´e-o-cI´to´ma)
A tumor arising in the pineal gland that resembles normal pineal parenchyma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ping-pong ping-pong (ping´pong)
See ping-pong mechanism. [Ping-Pong, trademark for table tennis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinguecula pinguecula , pinguicula (ping-gwek´yu-la)
A yellowish accumulation of connective tissue that thickens the conjunctiva; occurs in the aged. [L. pinguiculus, fattish, fr. pinguis, fat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piniform piniform (pin´i-form, pI´ni-)
pineal (1) [L. pinus, pine, + forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinkeye pinkeye (pink´I)
1. acute contagious conjunctivitis 2. infectious bovine keratoconjunctivitis 3. In horses, a form of equine viral arteritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinledge pinledge (pin´ledj)
A cast metal dental restoration or technique that employs parallel pins as part of the casting to increase retention of the restoration.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinna pinna, pl. pinnae (pin´a, pin´e)
1. auricle (1) 2. A feather, wing, or fin. [L. pinna or penna, a feather, in pl. a wing]
p. na´si wing of nose



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinnal pinnal (pin´al)
Relating to the pinna.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinniped pinniped (pin´i-ped)
A member of the suborder Pinnipedia, aquatic carnivorous mammals with all four limbs modified into flippers (e.g., seal, walrus). [L. pinna, feather (wing), + pes (ped-), foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinocyte pinocyte (pin´o-sIt, pI´no-)
A cell that exhibits pinocytosis. [G. pineo, to drink, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinocytosis pinocytosis (pin´o-sI-to´sis, pI´no-)
The cellular process of actively engulfing liquid, a phenomenon in which minute incuppings or invaginations are formed in the surface of the cell membrane and close to form fluid-filled vesicles; it resembles phagocytosis. [pinocyte + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinosome pinosome (pin´o-som, pI´no-)
A fluid-filled vacuole formed by pinocytosis. [G. pineo, to drink, + soma, body]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pins Pins
Emil, Austrian physician, 1845-1913. See P.'s sign, syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pint pint (pInt)
A measure of quantity (U.S. liquid), containing 16 fluid ounces, 28.875 cubic inches; 473.1765 cc. An imperial p. contains 20 British fluid ounces, 34.67743 cubic inches; 568.2615 cc.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinta pinta (pin´ta, pen´ta)
A disease caused by a spirochete, Treponema carateum, endemic in Mexico and Central America, and characterized by a small primary papule followed by an enlarging plaque and disseminated secondary macules of varying color called pintids that finally become white. See also nonvenereal syphilis.azul, carate, mal de los pintos, spotted sickness; [Sp. painted]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pintids pintids
Eruptions of plaque-like lesions in the secondary phase of pinta; the lesions, which vary in color (hypochromic, hyperchromic, and erythematosquamous), result in depigmentation. [pinta + -id(1)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pintoid pintoid (pin´toyd)
Resembling pinta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinus pinus (pI´nus)
pineal body [L. a pine tree]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinworm pinworm (pin´werm)
A member of the genus Enterobius or related genera of nematodes in the family Oxyuridae, abundant in a large variety of vertebrates, including such species as Oxyuris equi (the horse p.), Enterobius vermicularis (the human p.), Syphacia and Aspiculuris species (the mouse p.), Passalurus ambiguus (the rabbit p.), and Syphacia muris (the rat p.).seatworm;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Piophila casei Piophila casei (pI-of´i-la ka´se-I)
The cheese fly, a species of muscoid flies whose eggs are deposited on exposed cheese, cured meats, and other foods and are thus ingested, sometimes giving rise to temporary intestinal myiasis, with diarrhea, colicky pains, and vomiting. [L., fr. G. pion, fat, + philos, fond; L. caseus, cheese]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piorthopnea piorthopnea (pI-or-thop´ne-a, -ne´a)
pimelorthopnea [G. pion, fat, + orthos, straight, + pnoe, breath]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PIP2 PIP2
Abbreviation for phosphatidylinositol 4,5-bisphosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipamazine pipamazine (pi-pam´a-zen)
1-[3-(2-Chlorophenothiazin-10-yl)propyl]isonipectoamide;a phenothiazine analogue with antiemetic and tranquilizing properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipamperone pipamperone (pi-pam´per-on)
1´-[3-(p-Fluorobenzoyl)propyl]-[1,4´-bipiperidine]-4´-carboxamide;an antipsychotic tranquilizer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipazethate pipazethate (pi-paz´e-that)
2-(2-Piperidinoethoxy)ethyl 10H-pyridol[3,2-b][1,4]benzothiazine-10-carboxylate;an antitussive agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipecolic acid pipecolic acid (pip´e-ko´lik, -kol´ik)
dihydrobaikiaine; 2-piperidinecarboxylic acid; saturated picolinic acid;the l-isomers of the DELTA1- and DELTA6-dehydropipecolic acids are intermediates in the catabolism of l-lysine; p.a. accumulates in disorders of the peroxisomes.homoproline, pipecolinic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipecolinic acid pipecolinic acid (pip-e-ko-lin´ik, -kol´i-nik)
pipecolic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipecuronium pipecuronium (pip´e-kyur-o´ne-um)
A nondepolarizing steroid muscle relaxant structurally related to pancuronium and characterized by long duration of action.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipecuronium bromide pipecuronium bromide (pI-pe-kur-o´ne-um bro´mId)
A neuromuscular blocking agent with nondepolarizing properties, thus resembling d-tubocurarine but having a shorter duration of paralytic action.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipenzolate methylbromide pipenzolate methylbromide (pi-pen´zo-lat)
1-Ethyl-3-piperidyl benzilate methylbromide;an anticholinergic drug.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Piper Piper
E.B., U.S. obstetrician-gynecologist, 1881-1935. See P.'s forceps.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piper piper (pI´per)
Black pepper, the dried unripe fruit of Piper nigrum (family Piperaceae), a climbing plant of the East Indies; used as a condiment, diaphoretic, stimulant, and carminative, and locally as a counterirritant. [L. pepper]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperacetazine piperacetazine (pi-per-a-set´a-zen)
10-{3-[4-(2-Hydroxyethyl)piperidino]-propyl}phenothiazin-2-yl methyl ketone;a tranquilizer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperacillin sodium piperacillin sodium (pi-per´a-sil´in)
C23H26N5NaO7S;a semisynthetic extended spectrum penicillin active against a wide variety of Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperazine piperazine (pI-per´a-zen, -zin)
pyrazine hexahydride;its former use in gout was based upon its property of dissolving uric acid in vitro, but it is ineffective in increasing uric acid excretion; its compounds are now used as anthelmintics in oxyuriasis and ascariasis.diethylenediamine;
p. adipate a veterinary anthelmintic and filaricide.
p. calcium edetate (ethylenedinitrilo)tetraacetic acid piperazine calcium salt;an anthelmintic.
p. citrate a vermifuge for pinworms and roundworms.
p. estrone sulfate a purified preparation of natural estrone sulfate; the p. acts as a buffer to increase the stability of estrone sulfate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperazine diethanesulfonic acid (PIPES) piperazine diethanesulfonic acid (PIPES)
One of several aminosulfonic acids (like HEPES) used in biological buffers; active range 6.0-8.5.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperazine tartrate piperazine tartrate
An anthelmintic useful in the treatment of nematode infestation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperidine piperidine (pI´per-i-den)
1. C5H11N; Hexahydropyridine;a compound from which are derived phenothiazine antipsychotics such as thioridazine hydrochloride and mesoridazine besylate. 2. One of a class of alkaloids containing a p. (1) moiety.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperidolate hydrochloride piperidolate hydrochloride (pi-per´i-do-lat)
1-Ethyl-3-piperidyl diphenylacetate hydrochloride;an anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperocaine hydrochloride piperocaine hydrochloride (pip´er-o-kan, pI´per-)
3-(2-Methyl-1-piperidyl)propyl benzoate hydrochloride;a rapidly acting local anesthetic for infiltration and nerve blocks.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperoxan hydrochloride piperoxan hydrochloride (pip-er-ok´san)
2-(1-piperidylmethyl)-1,4-benzodioxane hydrochloride;an adrenergic (a-receptor blocking agent of the Fourneau series of benzodioxanes); used as a diagnostic test for pheochromocytoma.Fourneau 933;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PIPES PIPES
Abbreviation for piperazine diethanesulfonic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipette pipette , pipet (pI-pet´, pI-pet´)
A graduated tube (marked in ml) used to transport a definite volume of a gas or liquid in laboratory work. [Fr. dim. of pipe, pipe]
blowout p. a p. calibrated to deliver its nominal volume by permitting it first to drain and then blowing out the last drop held in the tip.
graduated p. a p. with a plain, narrow tube drawn out to a tip and graduated uniformly along its length. Calibration marks may be confined to the stem (Mohr p.) or extend to the tip (serologic p.).Mohr p., serologic p;
Mohr p. graduated p
Pasteur p. a cotton-plugged, glass tube drawn out to a fine tip, used for the sterile transfer of small volumes of fluid.
serologic p. graduated p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipobroman pipobroman (pip-o-bro´man)
1,4-Bis(3-bromopropionyl)piperazine;an alkylating agent used in polycythemia vera and chronic granulocytic leukemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piposulfan piposulfan (pi-po-sul´fan)
1,4-Dihydracryloylpiperazine dimethanesulfonate;an antineoplastic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipradrol hydrochloride pipradrol hydrochloride (pip´ra-drol)
a-[2-Piperidyl]benzhydrol hydrochloride;a central nervous system stimulant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piprinhydrinate piprinhydrinate (pip-rin-hI´dri-nat)
N-Methylpiperidyl 4-benzhydryl ether (diphenylpyralimine) 8-chlorotheophyllinate;an antihistaminic and antiemetic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipsyl (Ips) pipsyl (Ips) (pip´sil)
p-Iodophenylsulfonyl, the radical of p. chloride that combines with the amino groups of amino acids and proteins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pirbuterol pirbuterol (pir-byu´ter-ol)
a6[(tert-Butylamino)methyl]-3-hydroxy-2,6-pyridine-dimethanol;a selective beta2-adrenergic bronchodilator used in the treatment of asthma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pirenella Pirenella (pir-e-nel´a)
A genus of marine and brackish water operculate (prosobranch) snails. P. conica is the initial intermediate host of Heterophyes heterophyes, the fish-borne fluke of humans and fish-eating birds and mammals along the Mediterranean and Red Sea coasts.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pirenzepine pirenzepine (pI-ren´ze-pen)
An anticholinergic agent exhibiting relative specificity for suppression of gastric hydrochloric acid secretion; relatively free of anticholinergic side effects; used in the treatment of ulcer disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piretanide piretanide (pI-ret´a-nId)
High ceiling loop diuretic similar to bumetanide and furosemide; used as a diuretic in hypertension and congestive heart failure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piribedil piribedil (pI-rib´e-dil)
An agent that stimulates dopamine receptors in the brain and also exerts a peripheral vasodilator effect.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pirie Pirie
George A., Scottish radiologist, 1864-1929. See P.'s bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piriform piriform (pir´i-form, pI´re-)
Pear-shaped.pyriform; [L. pirum, pear, + forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pirogoff Pirogoff
Nikolai I., Russian surgeon, 1810-1881. See P.'s amputation, angle, triangle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piromen piromen (pir´o-men, pI´ro-)
A sterile, nonprotein, nonanaphylactogenic extract of Pseudomonas aeruginosa and Proteus vulgaris. The active components are bacterial polysaccharides of low toxicity; used in the treatment of certain allergic, dermatologic, and ophthalmic disorders.pyromen;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Piroplasma Piroplasma (pir´o-plaz´ma, pI´ro-)
Former name for Babesia. [L. pirum, pear, + G. plasma, a thing formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Piroplasmida Piroplasmida (pi´ro-plaz-mI´da)
An order of sporozoan protozoa (subclass Piroplasmia, class Sporozoea) consisting of the families Habesiidae, Theileriidae, and Dactylosomatidae; includes heteroxenous tick-borne blood parasites of vertebrates with reduced apical complex, lacking spores, and with asexual reproduction by binary fission or schizogony.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piroplasmosis piroplasmosis (pir´o-plas-mo´sis)
babesiosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piroxicam olamine piroxicam olamine (pir-oks´i-kam)
4-Hydroxy-2-methyl-N-2-pyridyl-2H-1,2-benzothiazine-3-carboxamide-1,1-dioxide;a nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory agent with analgesic and antipyretic actions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pirprofen pirprofen (pir-pro´fen)
3-Chloro-4-(3-pyrrolin-1-yl)hydratropic acid;an anti-inflammatory agent used in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pirquet von Cesenatico Pirquet von Cesenatico
Clemens P., Austrian physician, 1874-1929. See Pirquet's reaction; Pirquet's test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pisces Pisces (pis´ez, pI´sez)
A superclass of vertebrates, generally known as fish; the term is sometimes confined to the bony fishes. [L. pl. of piscis, a fish]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pisiform pisiform (pis´i-form)
Pea-shaped or pea-sized. [L. pisum, pea, + forma, appearance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pit pit
1. Any natural depression on the surface of the body, such as the axilla. Cf. dimple. 2. One of the pinhead-sized depressed scars following the pustule of acne, chickenpox, or smallpox (pockmark). 3. A sharp-pointed depression in the enamel surface of a tooth, due to faulty or incomplete calcification or formed at the confluent point of two or more lobes of enamel. 4. To indent, as by pressure of the finger on the edematous skin; to become indented, said of the edematous tissues when pressure is made with the fingertip. [L. puteus]
anal p. proctodeum (1)
articular p. of head of radius fovea of the radial head
p. of atlas for dens facet of atlas for dens
auditory p.'s paired depressions, one on either side of the head of the embryo, marking the location of the future auditory vesicles.otic p.'s;
buccal p. a structural depression found on the buccal enamel of molars.
central p. central retinal fovea
coated p. specialized depressions on the cell surface involved in receptor-mediated endocytosis; the visible proteinaceous layer on the cytosolic side of the depression provides the coated appearance.
commisural p.'s similar to lip p.'s but found at the labial commisures.
costal p. of transverse process transverse costal facet
gastric p. one of the numerous small pits in the mucous membrane of the stomach that are the mouths of the gastric glands.foveola gastrica [NA];
granular p.'s pits on the inner surface of the skull, along the course of the superior sagittal sinus, in which are lodged the arachnoidal granulations.foveolae granulares [NA], pacchionian depressions;
p. of head of femur fovea of the femoral head
inferior articular p. of atlas inferior articular facet of atlas
inferior costal p. inferior costal facet
iris p.'s colobomas affecting the stroma of the iris with pigment epithelium intact.
lens p.'s the paired depressions formed in the superficial ectoderm of the embryonic head as the lens placodes sink in toward the optic cup; the external openings of the p.'s are closed as the lens vesicles are formed.
lip p.'s malformations of the lip seen in unilateral or bilateral depressions or fistulae. May be hereditary or associated with cleft lip and/or palate.
Mantoux p. shallow 2-3 mm depressions of the palms and soles in basal cell nevus syndrome.
nail p.'s small punctate depressions on the surface of the nail plate due to defective nail formation; seen in psoriasis and other disorders. See also geographic stippling of nails.
nasal p.'s the paired depressions formed when the nasal placodes come to lie below the general external contour of the developing face as a result of the rapid growth of the adjacent nasal elevations; the p.'s are the primordia of the rostral portions of the nasal chambers.olfactory p.'s;
oblong p. of arytenoid cartilage oblong fovea of arytenoid cartilage
olfactory p.'s nasal p.'s
optic p. a congenital structural defect of the optic nerve head.
otic p.'s auditory p.'s
postnatal p. of the newborn fovea coccygis
primitive p. the depression in the primitive node that serves to connect the notochordal canal with the surface ectoderm and the yolk sac. These connections are referred to as the neurenteric canal.
pterygoid p. pterygoid fovea
p. of stomach epigastric fossa
sublingual p. sublingual fossa
superior articular p. of atlas superior articular facet of atlas
superior costal p. superior costal facet
suprameatal p. a small depression on the mastoid part of the temporal bone, posterior to the suprameatal spine.foveola suprameatica [NA], mastoid fossa, fossa mastoidea, supramastoid fossa;
triangular p. of arytenoid cartilage triangular fovea of arytenoid cartilage
trochlear p. trochlear fovea



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PITC PITC
Abbreviation for phenylisothiocyanate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pitch pitch (pich)
A resinous substance obtained from tar after the volatile substances have been expelled by boiling.pix; [L. pix]
Burgundy p. a resinous exudation from the spruce fir or Norway spruce, Picea excelsa; has been used as a counterirritant in the form of a plaster.white p;
liquid p. pine tar
white p. Burgundy p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pitchblende pitchblende (pich´blend)
A mineral of pitchlike appearance, chiefly uranium dioxide, the main source of uranium and elements, such as radium, produced as a result of the radioactive breakdown of that element.uraninite;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pith pith
1. The center of a hair. 2. The spinal cord and medulla oblongata. 3. To pierce the medulla of an animal with a sharp instrument introduced at the base of the skull. [A.S. pitha]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pithecoid pithecoid (pith´e-koyd)
Resembling an ape. [G. pithekos, ape, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pithode pithode (pith´od)
The nuclear spindle in karyokinesis. [G. pithodes, like a jar, fr. pithos, earthenware wine-jar, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pitot Pitot
Henri, French engineer, 1695-1771. See P. tube.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pitres Pitres
Jean A., French physician, 1848-1927. See P.'s area, sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pitressin Pitressin (pi-tres´in)
vasopressin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pitting pitting
In dentistry, the formation of well defined, relatively deep depressions in a surface, usually used in describing defects in surfaces (often golds, solder joints, or amalgam). It may arise from a variety of causes, although the clinical occurrence is often associated with corrosion. See also pitting edema, nail pits, under pit.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituicyte pituicyte (pi-tu´i-sIt)
The primary cell of the posterior lobe of the pituitary gland, a fusiform cell closely related to neuroglia. [pituitary + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituicytoma pituicytoma (pi-tu´i-sI-to´ma)
A rare gliogenous neoplasm derived from pituicytes, occurring in the posterior lobe of the pituitary gland and characterized by cells with relatively small, round or oval nuclei and long branching processes that form a complex network of cytoplasmic material, in which numerous small droplets of fat may be demonstrated. [pituicyte + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituita pituita (pi-tu´i-ta) [NA]
A thick nasal secretion.glairy mucus; [L. phlegm or thick mucous secretion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituitarism pituitarism (pi-tu´i-tar-izm)
Pituitary dysfunction. See hyperpituitarism, hypopituitarism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituitarium pituitarium (pi-tu-i-ta´re-um)
pituitary [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituitary pituitary (pi-tu´i-tar-e)
Relating to the pituitary gland (hypophysis).pituitarium; [L. pituita]
anterior p. the dried, partially defatted, and powdered anterior lobe of the p. gland of cattle, sheep, or swine; now rarely used therapeutically.
desiccated p. posterior p
pharyngeal p. the embryonic remnant of the oral end of Rathke's pouch that is cut off from the adenohypophysis by the developing sphenoid bone; composed chiefly of chromophobes and, under normal conditions, considered physiologically inactive. See hypophysis.
posterior p. the cleaned, dried, and powdered posterior lobe obtained from the p. body of domestic animals used for food by humans; an oxytocic, vasoconstrictor, antidiuretic, and a stimulant of intestinal motility.desiccated p., hypophysis sicca;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituitous pituitous (pi-tu´i-tus)
Relating to pituita.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pityriasic pityriasic (pit-i-rI´a-sik)
Relating to or suffering from pityriasis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pityriasis pityriasis (pit-i-rI´a-sis)
A dermatosis marked by branny desquamation. [G. fr. pityron, bran, dandruff]
p. al´ba patchy hypopigmentation of the skin resulting from mild dermatitis.
p. al´ba atroph´icans a scaling condition of the skin followed by atrophy.
p. amianta´cea tinea amiantacea
p. cap´itis dandruff
p. circina´ta p. rosea
p. lichenoi´des a self-limited skin disorder of children and adults, usually divided into p. lichenoides et varioliformis acuta and p. lichenoides chronica.parapsoriasis guttata;
p. lichenoi´des et variolifor´mis acu´ta (PLEVA) an acute dermatitis affecting children and young adults that runs a relatively mild course and is self-limited, although persistence of lesions and recurrence of attacks are not uncommon; vesicles, papules, and crusted lesions eventually produce smallpox-like scars.Mucha-Habermann disease, Mucha-Habermann syndrome, parapsoriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta, parapsoriasis varioliformis;
p. lin´guae geographic tongue
p. macula´ta p. rosea
p. ni´gra tinea nigra
p. ro´sea a self-limited eruption of macules or papules involving the trunk and less frequently extremities, scalp, and face; the lesions are usually oval and follow the crease lines of the skin; the onset is frequently preceded by a single larger scaling lesion known as the herald patch.p. circinata, p. maculata;
p. ru´bra exfoliative dermatitis
p. ru´bra pila´ris an uncommon chronic pruritic eruption of the hair follicles, which become firm, red, surmounted with a horny plug, and often confluent to form scaly plaques; it is most conspicuously noted on the dorsa of the fingers and on the elbows and knees, and is associated with erythema, thickening of the palms and soles, and opaque thickening of the nails.
p. sic´ca dandruff
p. versic´olor tinea versicolor



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pityriasis lichenoides chronica pityriasis lichenoides chronica (lIk´en-noyd´dez kron´ik-a)
An eruption lasting up to a few years, of reddish-brown papules with central scaling, that clears without scarring. [lichenoides Mod. L., fr. G. leichen, lichen, a lichen-like eruption, + eidos, resemblance chronica Mod. L. chronic, fr. G. chronikos, pertaining to time; fr. chronos, time]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pityroid pityroid (pit´i-royd)
furfuraceous [G. pityrodes, branlike, fr. pityron, bran, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pityrosporum Pityrosporum (pit-i-ros´po-rum, pit´i-ro-spo´rum)
A genus of nonpathogenic fungi found in dandruff and seborrheic dermatitis. [G. pityron, bran, + sporos, seed]
P. orbicula´re Malassezia furfur
P. ova´le Malassezia ovalis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pivalate pivalate (piv´a-lat)
USAN-approved contraction for trimethylacetate, (CH3)3C-CO2-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pivot pivot (piv´ot)
A post upon which something hinges or turns.
adjustable occlusal p. an occlusal p. which may be adjusted vertically by means of a screw or by other means.
occlusal p. an elevation contrived on the occlusal surface, usually in the molar region, designed to act as a fulcrum and to induce sagittal mandibular rotation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pix pix, gen. picis (piks, pI´sis)
pitch [L]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pixel pixel (pik´sel)
A contraction for picture element, a two-dimensional representation of a volume element (voxel) in the display of the CT or MR image, usually 512 by 512 or 256 by 256 pixels respectively.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PK PK
Abbreviation for pyruvate kinase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pK2 pK2
The negative logarithm of the ionization constant (Ka) of an acid; the pH at which equal concentrations of the acid and conjugate base forms of a substance (often a buffer) are present.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pkat pkat
Abbreviation for picokatal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PKU PKU
Abbreviation for phenylketonuria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pkv pkv
See pkV.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pkV pkV , pkv
Abbreviation for peak kilovoltage, the nominal voltage setting of an x-ray machine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PL PL
Abbreviation for placental lactogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placebo placebo (pla-se´bo)
1. An inert substance given as a medicine for its suggestive effect. 2. An inert compound identical in appearance to material being tested in experimental research, which may or may not be known to the physician and/or patient, administered to distinguish between drug action and suggestive effect of the material under study.active p; [L. I will please, future of placeo]
active p. placebo



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placenta placenta (pla-sen´ta) [NA]
Organ of metabolic interchange between fetus and mother. It has a portion of embryonic origin, derived from a highly developed area of the outermost embryonic membrane (chorion frondosum), and a maternal portion formed by a modification of the part of the uterine mucosa (decidua basalis) in which the chorionic vesicle is implanted. Within the p., the chorionic villi, with their contained capillaries carrying blood of the embryonic circulation, are exposed to maternal blood in the intervillous spaces in which the villi lie; no direct mixing of fetal and maternal blood occurs, but the intervening tissue (the placental membrane) is sufficiently thin to permit the absorption of nutritive materials, oxygen, and some harmful substances, like viruses, into the fetal blood and the release of carbon dioxide and nitrogenous waste from it. At term, the human p. is disk-shaped, about 4 cm in thickness and 18 cm in diameter, and averages about 1 / 6 to 1 / 7 the weight of the fetus; its fetal surface is smooth, being formed by the adherent amnion, with the umbilical cord normally attached near its center; the maternal surface of a detached p. is rough because of the torn decidual tissue adhering to the chorion and shows lobular elevations called cotyledons or lobes. [L. a cake]
accessory p. a mass of placental tissue distinct from the main p.succenturiate p., supernumerary p;
p. accre´ta the abnormal adherence of the chorionic villi to the myometrium, associated with partial or complete absence of the decidua basalis and, in particular, the stratum spongiosum. See also p. percreta.
p. accre´ta ve´ra the term applied when villi are juxtaposed to the myometrium.
adherent p. a p. that fails to separate cleanly from the uterus after delivery.
annular p. a p. in the form of a band encircling the interior of the uterus.zonary p;
battledore p. a p. in which the umbilical cord is attached at the border; so-called because of the fancied resemblance to the racquet (racket) used in battledore, a precursor to badminton.
bidiscoidal p. a p. with two separate disc-shaped portions attached to opposite walls of the uterus, normal for certain monkeys and shrews, and occasionally found in humans.
p. bilo´ba a p. duplex in which the two parts are separated by a constriction.p. bipartita;
p. biparti´ta p. biloba
central p. pre´via p. previa centralis
chorioallantoic p. a p. (such as that of primates) in which the chorion is formed by the fusion of the allantoic mesoderm and vessels to the inner face of the serosa.
chorioamnionic p. a form of placentation in which the amnion is fused to the inside of the chorion, thus permitting interchange of water and electrolytes between mother and fetus.
choriovitelline p. a p. (seen in some lower animals) in which the chorion is formed by the fusion of yolk-sac mesoderm and vessels to the inner face of the serosa.
p. circumvalla´ta a cup-shaped p. with raised edges, having a thick, round, white, opaque ring around its periphery; a portion of the decidua separates the margin of the p. from its chorionic plate; the remainder of the chorionic surface is normal in appearance, but the fetal vessels are limited in their course across the p. by the ring. See also p. marginata, p. reflexa.
cotyledonary p. a p. in which the substance is divided into lobes or cotyledons.
deciduate p. a p. in which the maternal decidua is cast off with the fetal p.
dichorionic diamniotic p. See twin p.
p. diffu´sa p. membranacea
p. dimidia´ta p. duplex
disperse p. a p. in which the umbilical arteries divide dichotomously before entering the placental substance.
p. du´plex a p. consisting of two parts, almost entirely detached, being united only at the point of attachment of the cord. See p. biloba.p. dimidiata;
endotheliochorial p. a p. in which the chorionic tissue penetrates to the endothelium of the maternal blood vessels.
endothelio-endothelial p. a p. in which the endothelium of the maternal vessels comes in direct contact with the endothelium of the fetal vessels to form the placental barrier.
epitheliochorial p. a p. in which the chorion is merely in contact with, and does not erode, the endometrium.
p. extrachora´les a p. in which the chorionic plate is limited by a thin membranous fold at the edge.
p. fenestra´ta a p. in which there are areas of thinning, sometimes extending to entire absence of placental tissue.
fetal p. , p. feta´lis the chorionic portion of the placenta, containing the fetal blood vessels, from which the funis develops; specifically, in humans, it develops from the chorion frondosum.pars fetalis placentae [NA];
hemochorial p. the type of p., as in humans and some rodents, in which maternal blood is in direct contact with the chorion.
hemoendothelial p. the type of p., as in rabbits, in which the trophoblast becomes so attenuated that, by light microscopy, maternal blood appears to be separated from fetal blood only by the endothelium of the chorionic capillaries.
horseshoe p. an exaggerated p. reniformis curved in the form of a horseshoe; present in some twin pregnancies.
incarcerated p. retained p
p. incre´ta a form of p. accreta in which the chorionic villi invade the myometrium.
labyrinthine p. a p. in which maternal blood circulates through channels within the fetal syncytiotrophoblast.
p. margina´ta a p. with raised edges, less pronounced than the p. circumvallata. See also p. reflexa.
maternal p. pars uterina placentae
p. membrana´cea an abnormally thin p. covering an unusually large area of the uterine lining.p. diffusa;
monochorionic diamniotic p. See twin p.
monochorionic monoamniotic p. See twin p.
p. multilo´ba a p. having more than three lobes separated from each other by simple constrictions, the fetus being single.placenta multipartita;
nondeciduous p. a p. in which the fetal p. is cast off, leaving the uterine mucosa intact (e.g., an epitheliochorial p.).
p. pandurafor´mis a form of p. dimidiata with the two halves placed side by side in a shape suggestive of a lutelike musical instrument (pandura).
p. percre´ta the term applied when the villi have invaded the full thickness of myometrium to or through the serosa of the uterus, causing incomplete or complete uterine rupture, respectively. See also p. accreta.
p. pre´via the condition in which the p. is implanted in the lower segment of the uterus, extending to the margin of the internal os of the cervix or partially or completely obstructing the os.placental presentation;
p. pre´via centra´lis p. previa in which the p. entirely covers the internal os of the cervix.central p. previa, total p. previa;
p. pre´via margina´lis p. previa in which the p. comes to the margin of, but does not occlude, the internal os of the cervix.
p. pre´via partia´lis p. previa in which the internal os of the cervix is partially covered by placental tissue.
p. reflex´a an anomaly of the p. in which the margin is thickened so as to appear turned back upon itself. See also p. circumvallata, p. marginata.
p. renifor´mis a kidney-shaped p.
retained p. incomplete separation of the p. and its failure to be expelled at the usual time after delivery of the child.incarcerated p;
Schultze's p. a p. that appears at the vulva with the glistening fetal surface (amnion) presenting.
p. spu´ria a mass of placental tissue which has no vascular connection with the main p.
succenturiate p. accessory p
supernumerary p. accessory p
syndesmochorial p. in ruminant animals, a type of p. in which the chorion is attached to maternal connective tissue.
total p. pre´via p. previa centralis
p. tri´loba p. tripartita
p. triparti´ta a p. consisting of three parts almost entirely separate, being joined together only by the blood vessels of the umbilical cord; the fetus is single.p. triloba, p. triplex;
p. tri´plex p. tripartita
twin p. the placenta(s) of a twin pregnancy; if dizygotic, the p.'s may be separate or fused, the latter retaining two amniotic and two chorionic sacs (dichorionic diamniotic p.); if monozygotic, the p. may be a monochorionic monoamniotic p. or monochorionic diamniotic p., depending on the stage at which twinning took place; if twinning occurs early, there may be a fused p. with two chorionic and two amniotic membranes.
p. uteri´na pars uterina placentae
p. velamento´sa a p. in which the umbilical cord is attached to the adjoining membranes, with the umbilical vessels spread out and entering the p. independently.
villous p. a p. in which the chorion forms villi.
zonary p. annular p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentagonadotropin placentagonadotropin
chorionic gonadotropin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placental placental (pla-sen´tal)
Relating to the placenta.
p. multiparti´ta placenta multiloba



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placental dysmature placental dysmature
Immature development of the placenta so that normal function does not occur.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Placentalia Placentalia (plas-en-ta´le-a)
See Eutheria. [L. placenta]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentascan placentascan (pla-sen´ta-skan)
Obsolete method of determining the location of the placenta by means of injected radioactive material and its localization and display by a scintillation detector.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentation placentation (plas-en-ta´shun)
The structural organization and mode of attachment of fetal to maternal tissues in the formation of the placenta. Types of p. are defined under placenta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentitis placentitis (plas-en-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the placenta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentography placentography (plas-en-tog´ra-fe)
Obsolete term for radiography of the placenta following intrauterine injection of a radiopaque contrast medium. [placenta + G. grapho, to write]
indirect p. obsolete term for radiographic determination of the presence of placenta previa by estimating the distance between the presenting fetal part and the bladder filled with contrast medium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentoma placentoma (plas-en-to´ma)
deciduoma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentotherapy placentotherapy (pla-sen´to-thar´a-pe)
Therapeutic use of an extract of placental tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Placido da Costa Placido da Costa
Antonio, Portuguese ophthalmologist, 1848-1916. See P.daC.'s disk.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placode placode (plak´od)
Local thickening in the embryonic ectoderm layer; the cells of the p. ordinarily constitute a primordial group from which a sense organ or ganglion develops. [G. plakodes, fr. plax, anything flat or broad, + eidos, like]
auditory p.'s paired ectodermal p.'s that sink below the general level of the superficial ectoderm to form the auditory vesicles.otic p.'s;
epibranchial p.'s ectodermal thickenings associated with the more dorsal parts of the embryonic branchial grooves; their cells are believed to contribute to formation of the cranial ganglia, especially those of nerves IX and X.
lens p.'s paired ectodermal p.'s that become invaginated to form the embryonic lens vesicles.optic p.'s;
nasal p.'s olfactory p.'s
olfactory p.'s paired ectodermal p.'s which come to lie in the bottom of the olfactory pits as the pits are deepened by the growth of the surrounding medial and lateral nasal processes.nasal p.'s;
optic p.'s lens p.'s
otic p.'s auditory p.'s



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pladaroma pladaroma , pladarosis (plad-a-ro´ma, -ro´sis)
A soft wartlike growth on the eyelid. [G. pladaros, wet, damp, flaccid, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plafond plafond (pla-fon´)
A ceiling, especially the ceiling of the ankle joint, i.e., the articular surface of the distal end of the tibia. [Fr. ceiling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagio- plagio-
Oblique, slanting. [G. plagios]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagiocephalic plagiocephalic (pla´je-o-se-fal´ik)
Relating to or marked by plagiocephaly.plagiocephalous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagiocephalism plagiocephalism (pla´je-o-sef´a-lizm)
plagiocephaly



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagiocephalous plagiocephalous (pla´je-o-sef´a-lus)
plagiocephalic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagiocephaly plagiocephaly (pla´je-o-sef´a-le)
An asymmetric craniostenosis due to premature closure of the lambdoid and coronal sutures on one side; characterized by an oblique deformity of the skull.plagiocephalism; [G. plagios, oblique, + kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plague plague (plag)
1. Any disease of wide prevalence or of excessive mortality. 2. An acute infectious disease caused by the bacterium Yersinia pestis and marked clinically by high fever, toxemia, prostration, a petechial eruption, lymph node enlargement, and pneumonia, or hemorrhage from the mucous membranes; primarily a disease of rodents, transmitted to man by fleas that have bitten infected animals. In man the disease takes one of four clinical forms: bubonic p., septicemic p., pneumonic p., or ambulant p..pest, pestilence (1), pestis; [L. plaga, a stroke, injury]
ambulant p. , ambulatory p. a mild form of bubonic p. characterized by symptoms such as mild fever and lymphadenitis.larval p., parapestis, pestis ambulans, pestis minor;
black p. See black death.
bubonic p. the usual form of p. marked by inflammatory enlargement of the lymphatic glands in the groins, axillae, or other parts.glandular p., pestis bubonica, pestis fulminans, pestis major, polyadenitis maligna;
cattle p. rinderpest
duck p. a viral enteritis of ducks and other waterfowl in Europe, Asia, and the U.S. caused by an anatid herpes virus 1; manifested by weakness, lethargy, and diarrhea accompanied by catarrhal hemorrhagic enteritis and echymotic hemorrhages in organs and muscles.duck viral enteritis;
fowl p. a highly fatal and highly transmissible disease of gallinaceous and passerine birds, pigeons, ducks, and geese, caused by avian influenza virus type A; symptoms include dyspnea, edema of head and neck, cyanosis, diarrhea, and sometimes disturbances of the central nervous system.avian influenza, fowl pest;
glandular p. bubonic p
hemorrhagic p. the hemorrhagic form of bubonic p.
larval p. ambulant p
Pahvant Valley p. tularemia
pneumonic p. a rapidly progressive and frequently fatal form of p. in which there are areas of pulmonary consolidation, with chill, pain in the side, bloody expectoration, and high fever.plague pneumonia, pulmonic p;
pulmonic p. pneumonic p
rabbit p. rabbitpox
septicemic p. a generally fatal form of p. in which there is an intense bacteremia with symptoms of profound toxemia.pestis siderans;
sylvatic p. bubonic p. in rats and other wild animals.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plakalbumin plakalbumin (plak-al-byu´min)
The product of the action of subtilisin upon egg albumin, removing a hexapeptide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plakins plakins (pla´kinz)
Bactericidal substances similar to leucins extracted from blood platelets. [G. plax, plakos, anything flat, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plan- plan-
See plano-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plana plana (pla´na)
Plural of planum. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planchet planchet (plan´shet)
A small, flat plate or dish used to support a sample for radioactivity determination; the sample is usually evaporated on (in) the p. [Fr. planchette, dim. of planche, plank]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Planck Planck
Max, German physicist and Nobel laureate, 1858-1947. See P.'s constant, theory.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plane plane (plan)
1. A flat surface. See planum. 2. An imaginary surface formed by extension through any axis or two definite points in reference especially to craniometry and to pelvimetry. [L. planus, flat]
Addison's clinical p.'s a series of p.'s used as landmarks in thoracoabdominal topography; the trunk is divided vertically by a median p. from the upper border of the manubrium of the sternum to the pubic symphysis, by a lateral p. drawn vertically on either side through a point half way between the anterior superior iliac spine and the median p. at the interspinal p., and by an interspinal p. passing vertically through the anterior superior iliac spine on either side; transversely the trunk is divided by a transthoracic p. passing across the thorax 3.2 cm above the lower border of the body of the sternum, by a transpyloric p. midway between the jugular notch of the sternum and the pubic symphysis, corresponding to the disc between the first and second lumbar vertebrae, and by an intertubercular p. passing through the iliac tubercles and cutting usually the fifth lumbar vertebra; the p.'s formed on these lines, and also on transverse p.'s cutting the upper edge of the manubrium and the upper edge of the pubic symphysis, constitute the clinical p.'s of Addison.
Aeby's p. in craniometry, a p. perpendicular to the median p. of the cranium, cutting the nasion and the basion.
auriculo-infraorbital p. orbitomeatal p
axial p. transverse plane, as in CT scanning.transaxial p;
axiolabiolingual p. a p. parallel to the long axis of a tooth and extending in a labiolingual direction.
axiomesiodistal p. a p. parallel to the long axes of the teeth and extending in a mesiodistal direction.
bite p. occlusal p
Bolton p. a roentgenographic cephalometric p. extending from the Bolton point to nasion.Bolton-Broadbent p., Bolton-nasion line, Bolton-nasion p;
Bolton-Broadbent p. Bolton p
Bolton-nasion p. Bolton p
Broca's visual p. a p. drawn through the visual axes of each eye.
Camper's p. a p. running from the tip of the anterior nasal spine (acanthion) to the center of the bony external auditory meatus on the right and left sides.
canthomeatal p. p. passing through the two lateral angles of the eye and the center of the external acoustic meatus; this p. lies approximately midway between the Frankfort and the supraorbitomeatal p.'s.
coronal p. a vertical p. at right angles to a sagittal p., dividing the body into anterior and posterior portions.frontal p;
cove p. a classic description of terminal inversion of the electrocardiographic T wave with the initial portion arched above the baseline and the terminal portion below it, the former being rounded and the latter pointed.
datum p. an arbitrary p. used as a base from which to make craniometric measurements.
Daubenton's p. the p. of the foramen magnum. See also Daubenton's angle, Daubenton's line.
equatorial p. in metaphase of mitosis, the p. that touches all of the centromeres and their spindle attachments.
eye-ear p. orbitomeatal p
facial p. a measurement of the bony profile of the face.nasion-pogonion measurement;
first parallel pelvic p. superior pelvic aperture
fourth parallel pelvic p. inferior pelvic aperture
Frankfort p. orbitomeatal p
Frankfort horizontal p. orbitomeatal p
frontal p. coronal p
guide p. a fixed or removable device used to displace a single tooth, an arch segment, or an entire arch toward an improved relationship.
horizontal p. transverse p
p. of incidence the p. perpendicular to a lens surface that contains the incident light ray.
infraorbitomeatal p. orbitomeatal p
p. of inlet superior pelvic aperture
interspinal p. a horizontal plane passing through the anterior superior iliac spines; it marks the boundary between the lateral and umbilical regions superiorly and the inguinal and pubic regions inferiorly.planum interspinale [NA], Lanz's line;
intertubercular p. a horizontal plane passing through the iliac tubercles.planum intertuberculare [NA];
labiolingual p. a p. parallel to the labial and lingual surfaces of the teeth.
p. of least pelvic dimensions pelvic p. of least dimensions
mean foundation p. the mean of the various irregularities in form and inclination of the basal seat; the ideal condition for denture stability exists when the mean foundation p. is most nearly at right angles to the direction of force.
Meckel's p. a craniometric p. cutting the alveolar and the auricular points.
median p. a vertical p. through the midline of the body that divides the body into right and left halves. See also Addison's clinical p.'s.midsagittal p;
p. of midpelvis pelvic p. of least dimensions
midsagittal p. median p
Morton's p. a p. passing through the summits of the parietal and occipital protuberances.
nasion-postcondylar p. a p. passing through the nasion anteriorly and to a point immediately behind each condylar process of the mandible, posteriorly.
nodal p. the p. corresponding to the optical center of a simple lens. See nodal point.
nuchal p. the external surface of the squamous part of the occipital bone below the superior nuchal line, giving attachment to the muscles of the back of the neck.
occipital p. the external surface of the occipital bone above the superior nuchal line.planum occipitale;
occlusal p. , p. of occlusion an imaginary surface which is related anatomically to the cranium and which theoretically touches the incisal edges of the incisors and the tips of the occluding surfaces of the posterior teeth; it is not a p. in the true sense of the word but represents the mean of the curvature of the surface. See also curve of occlusion.bite p;
orbital p. the orbital surface of the maxilla, lying perpendicular to the orbitomeatal p. at the orbitale.planum orbitale;
orbitomeatal p. a standard craniometric reference p. passing through the right and left porion and the left orbitale; drawn on the profile radiograph or photograph from the superior margin of the acoustic meatus to the orbitale.auriculo-infraorbital p., eye-ear p., Frankfort horizontal p., Frankfort p., infraorbitomeatal p;
p. of outlet inferior pelvic aperture
parasagittal p. any p. parallel to the mid-sagittal p. or anteroposterior median p. See sagittal p.
p. of pelvic canal pelvic axis
pelvic p. of greatest dimensions the p. extending from the middle of the posterior surface of the pubic symphysis to the junction of the second and third sacral vertebrae, and laterally passing through the ischial bones over the middle of the acetabulum.second parallel pelvic p., wide p;
pelvic p. of inlet superior pelvic aperture
pelvic p. of least dimensions the p. that extends from the end of the sacrum to the inferior border of the pubic symphysis; it is bounded posteriorly by the end of the sacrum, laterally by the ischial spines, and anteriorly by the inferior border of the pubic symphysis.midplane, p. of least pelvic dimensions, p. of midpelvis, third parallel pelvic p;
pelvic p. of outlet inferior pelvic aperture
popliteal p. of femur popliteal surface of femur
principal p. the theoretic p. of a compound lens system. See principal point.
p.'s of reference p.'s which act as a guide to the location of other p.'s.
p. of regard an imaginary p. through which the point of regard moves as the eyes are turned from side to side.
sagittal p. originally (and strictly speaking) the sagittal plane is the median plane, and any other plane parallel to it is a parasagittal plane; in contemporary usage and in a broad sense, s. p. is used for any p. parallel to the median, i.e., as a synonym for parasagittal.
second parallel pelvic p. pelvic p. of greatest dimensions
spectacle p. the p. at which spectacles are worn.
sternal p. a p. indicated by the front surface of the sternum.planum sternale;
subcostal p. a horizontal plane passing through the inferior limits of the costal margin, i.e., the tenth costal cartilages; it marks the boundary between the hypochondriac and epigastric regions superiorly and the lateral and umbilical regions inferiorly.planum subcostale [NA], infracostal line;
supracrestal p. supracristal p
supracristal p. a horizontal plane passing through the summits of the iliac crests; it usually passes through the fourth lumbar spinous process.planum supracristale [NA], supracrestal p;
supraorbitomeatal p. a p. passing the superior orbital margins and the superior margin of the external acoustic meatuses; it makes an angle of approximately 25 to 30 degrees with the Frankfort p. and is the p. in which routine CT (computed tomography) scans of the brain are made.
suprasternal p. a horizontal p. passing through the body at the level of the superior margin of the manubrium of the sternum.
temporal p. a slightly depressed area on the side of the cranium, below the inferior temporal line, formed by the temporal and parietal bones, the greater wing of the sphenoid, and a part of the frontal bone.planum temporale;
third parallel pelvic p. pelvic p. of least dimensions
tooth p. any one of the imaginary p.'s of section of a tooth, such as the axial, horizontal, or vertical.
transaxial p. axial p
transpyloric p. a horizontal plane midway between the superior margins of the manubrium sterni and the symphysis pubis; the pylorus is not usually located on this plane in life.planum transpyloricum [NA];
transverse p. a p. across the body at right angles to the coronal and sagittal p.'s.horizontal p;
wide p. pelvic p. of greatest dimensions



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plani- plani-
See plano-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planigraphy planigraphy (pla-nig´ra-fe)
tomography [L. planum, plane, + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planimeter planimeter (pla-nim´e-ter)
An instrument formed of jointed levers with a recording index, used for measuring the area of any surface, by tracing its boundaries. [L. planum, plane, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planimetry planimetry (pla-nim´e-tre)
The measurement of surface areas and perimeters by tracing the boundaries. Planimetry on photomicrographs or projected images may be used to evaluate the size of cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planing planing (plan´ing)
dermabrasion



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planithorax planithorax (plan´i-tho´raks)
A diagram of the chest showing the front and back in plane projection, after the manner of Mercator's projection of the earth's surface.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plankter plankter (plangk´ter)
Any type of plankton.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plankton plankton (plangk´ton)
A general term for many floating marine forms, mostly of microscopic or minute size, which are moved passively by winds, waves, tides, or currents; it includes diatoms, algae, copepods, and many protozoans, crustacea, mollusks, and worms. [G. planktos, wandering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planktonic planktonic (plangk-ton´ik)
Relating to plankton;plankton-like.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plano- plano- , plan- , plani-
1. A plane; flat, level. [L. planum, plane; planus, flat] 2. Wandering. [G. planos, roaming]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planocellular planocellular (pla-no-sel´yu-lar)
Relating to or composed of flat cells. [L. planus, flat, + cellular]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planoconcave planoconcave (pla´no-kon´kav)
Flat on one side and concave on the other; denoting a lens of that shape.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planoconvex planoconvex (pla´no-kon´veks)
Flat on one side and convex on the other; denoting a lens of that shape.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planography planography (pla-nog´ra-fe)
tomography



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planomania planomania (plan-o-ma´ne-a)
The morbid impulse to leave home and discard social restraints. [G. planos, wandering, + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Planorbis Planorbis (plan-or´bis)
A European and North African genus of freshwater snails (family Planorbidae), including P. planorbis, intermediate host of the sheep and cattle fluke, Paramphistoma cervi. [G. planos, wandering, + L. orbis, circle, ring]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planotopokinesia planotopokinesia (plan´o-top´o-ki-ne´ze-a)
Loss of orientation in space. [G. planos, wandering, + topos, place, + kinesis, motion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planovalgus planovalgus (pla-no-val´gus)
A condition in which the longitudinal arch of the foot is flattened and everted. [plano- + L. valgus, turned outward]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planta planta, gen and pl. plantae (plan´ta, plan´te) [NA]
sole [L.]
p. pe´dis [NA] sole of foot



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantago plantago (plan-ta´go)
The root and leaves of the common or large-leaved plantain, Plantago major (family Plantaginaceae). [L. plantain]
p. ovata coating the separated outer mucilaginous layers of Plantago ovata seeds; used in simple constipation associated with lack of sufficient bulk.
p. seed psyllium seed



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantain seed plantain seed
psyllium seed



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantalgia plantalgia (plan-tal´je-a)
Pain on the plantar surface of the foot over the plantar fascia. [L. planta, sole of foot, + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantar plantar (plan´tar)
Relating to the sole of the foot.plantaris [NA]; [L. plantaris]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantaris plantaris (plan-tar´is) [NA]
plantar, plantar [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantigrade plantigrade (plan´ti-grad)
Walking with the entire sole and heel of the foot on the ground, as do man and bears. Cf. digitigrade. [L. planta, sole, + gradior, to walk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planula planula, pl. planulae (plan´yu-la, -le)
Name given by Lankester to a coelenterate embryo when it consists of the two primary germ layers only, the ectoderm and endoderm. [L. dim. of planum, flat surface]
invaginate p. gastrula



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planum planum, pl. plana (pla´num, pla´na)
A plane or flat surface. See also plane. [L. plane]
p. interspina´le [NA] interspinal plane See also Addison's clinical planes, under plane.
p. intertubercula´re [NA] intertubercular plane See also Addison's clinical planes, under plane.
p. occipita´le occipital plane
p. orbita´le orbital plane
p. poplit´eum popliteal surface of femur
p. semiluna´tum the area of epithelium bounding the sensory area of the crista ampullaris.
p. sphenoida´le jugum sphenoidale
p. sterna´le sternal plane
p. subcosta´le [NA] subcostal plane
p. supracrista´le [NA] supracristal plane
p. tempora´le temporal plane
p. transpylo´ricum [NA] transpyloric plane See Addison's clinical planes, under plane.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planuria planuria (pla-nu´re-a)
1. Extravasation of urine. 2. The voiding of urine from an abnormal opening. [G. planos, wandering, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plaque plaque (plak)
1. A patch or small differentiated area on a body surface (e.g., skin, mucosa, or arterial endothelium) or on the cut surface of an organ such as the brain. 2. An area of clearing in a flat confluent growth of bacteria or tissue cells, such as is caused by the lytic action of bacteriophage in an agar plate culture of bacteria, by the cytopathic effect of certain animal viruses in a sheet of cultured tissue cells, or by antibody (hemolysin) produced by lymphocytes cultured in the presence of erythrocytes and to which complement has been added. 3. A sharply defined zone of demyelination characteristic of multiple sclerosis. 4. See dental p. [Fr. a plate]
atheromatous p. a well-demarcated yellow area or swelling on the intimal surface of an artery; produced by intimal lipid deposit.
bacterial p. in dentistry, a mass of filamentous microorganisms and large variety of smaller forms attached to the surface of a tooth which, depending on bacterial activity and environmental factors, may give rise to caries, calculus, or inflammatory changes in adjacent tissue.dental p. (2), mucous p., mucinous p;
bacteriophage p. a clear circular zone in an otherwise confluent growth of bacteria on an agar surface resulting from bacterial lysis by bacterial viruses.
dental p. 1. the noncalcified accumulation mainly of oral microorganisms and their products, that adheres tenaciously to the teeth and is not readily dislodged; 2. bacterial p
Hollenhorst p.'s glittering, orange-yellow, atheromatous emboli in the retinal arterioles that contain cholesterin crystals and originate in the carotid artery or great vessels.
mucous p. , mucinous p. bacterial p
neuritic p. senile p
pleural p. fibrous thickening of the parietal pleura, characteristically caused by inhalation exposure to asbestos.
Randall's p.'s mineral concentrations of renal papillae.
senile p. a spherical mass comprised primarily of amyloid fibrils and interwoven neuronal processes, frequently, although not exclusively, observed in Alzheimer's disease.neuritic p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plaque Index Plaque Index
An index for estimating the status of oral hygiene by measuring dental plaque which occurs in the areas adjacent to the gingival margin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-plasia -plasia
Formation (especially of cells). See plasma-. [G. plasso, to form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasm plasm (plazm)
plasma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasma plasma (plaz´ma)
1. The fluid (noncellular) portion of the circulating blood, as distinguished from the serum obtained after coagulation.blood p; 2. The fluid portion of the lymph. 3. A "fourth state of matter" in which, owing to elevated temperature (ca. 106 degrees), atoms have broken down to form free electrons and more or less stripped nuclei; produced in the laboratory in connection with hydrogen fusion (thermonuclear) research.plasm; [G. something formed]
antihemophilic p. human p. in which the labile antihemophilic globulin component, present in fresh p., has been preserved; it is used to temporarily relieve dysfunction of the hemostatic mechanism in hemophilia.
blood p. plasma (1)
fresh frozen p. (FFP) separated p., frozen within 6 hours of collection, used in hypovolemia and coagulation factor deficiency.
p. hydrolysate an artificial digest of protein derived from bovine blood p. prepared by a method of hydrolysis sufficient to provide more than half of the total nitrogen present in the form of a-amino nitrogen; used when high protein intake is indicated and cannot be accomplished through ordinary foods. See also protein hydrolysate.
p. mari´num sea water diluted to make it isotonic with p.
muscle p. an alkaline fluid in muscle that is spontaneously coagulable, separating into myosin and muscle serum.
normal human p. sterile p. obtained by pooling approximately equal amounts of the liquid portion of citrated whole blood from eight or more adult humans who have been certified as free from any disease which is tranmissible by transfusion, and treating it with ultraviolet irradiation to destroy possible bacterial and viral contaminants.
salted p. the fluid portion of blood drawn from the vessels, which is prevented from coagulating by being drawn into a solution of sodium or magnesium sulfate.salted serum;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasma- plasma- , plasmat- , plasmato- , plasmo-
Formative, organized; plasma. [G. plasma, something formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmablast plasmablast (plaz´ma-blast)
Precursor of the plasma cell.plasmacytoblast; [plasma + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasma cell dyscrasia plasma cell dyscrasia
A diverse group of diseases characterized by the proliferation of a single clone of cells producing a monoclonal immunoglobulin or immunoglobulin fragment (a serum M component). The cells usually have plasma cell morphology, but may have lymphocytic or lymphoplasmacytic morphology. This group includes multiple myeloma, Waldenström's macroglobulinemia, the heavy chain disease, benign monoclonal gammopathy, and immunocytic amyloidosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacrit plasmacrit (plaz´ma-krit)
A measure of the percentage of the volume of blood occupied by plasma, in contrast to a hematocrit. [plasma + G. krino, to separate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacyte plasmacyte (plaz´ma-sIt)
plasma cell



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacytoblast plasmacytoblast (plas-ma-sI´to-blast)
plasmablast



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacytoma plasmacytoma (plaz´ma-sI-to´ma)
A discrete, presumably solitary mass of neoplastic plasma cells in bone or in one of various extramedullary sites; in man, such lesions are probably the initial phase of developing plasma cell myeloma. [plasmacyte + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacytosis plasmacytosis (plaz´ma-sI-to´sis)
1. Presence of plasma cells in the circulating blood. 2. Presence of unusually large proportions of plasma cells in the tissues or exudates. [plasmacyte + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasma expander plasma expander (plaz´ma eks-pan´der)
plasma substitute



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmagene plasmagene (plaz´ma-jen)
A determinant of an inherited character located in the cytoplasm.cytogene; [plasma + gene]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmakinins plasmakinins (plaz´ma-kIn´inz)
A group of highly active oligopeptides found in sera that act upon smooth muscle of blood vessels, uterus, bronchi, etc.; e.g., bradykinin, kallidin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmalemma plasmalemma (plaz-ma-lem´a)
cell membrane [plasma + G. lemma, husk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmalogens plasmalogens (plaz-mal´o-jenz)
Generic term for glycerophospholipids in which the glycerol moiety bears a 1-alkenyl ether group (on rarer occasions, a 1-alkyl ether group); e.g., alk-1-enylglycerophospholipid; p. synthesis is reduced in disorders of the peroxisome.phosphoglyceracetals;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmals plasmals (plaz´malz)
Long-chain aldehydes occurring in plasmalogens; e.g., stearaldehyde, palmitaldehyde.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmapheresis plasmapheresis (plaz´ma-fe-re´sis)
Removal of whole blood from the body, separation of its cellular elements by centrifugation, and reinfusion of them suspended in saline or some other plasma substitute, thus depleting the body's own plasma without depleting its cells. [plasma + G. aphairesis, a withdrawal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmapheretic plasmapheretic (plaz´ma-fe-ret´ik)
Relating to plasmapheresis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmat- plasmat-
See plasma-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmatic plasmatic (plaz-mat´ik)
Relating to plasma.plasmic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmatogamy plasmatogamy (plaz-ma-tog´a-me)
plasmogamy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmenic acid plasmenic acid (plaz´men-ik)
Proposed name for phosphatidates such as alk-1-enylglycerol (lipid).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmic plasmic (plaz´mik)
plasmatic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmid plasmid (plaz´mid)
A genetic particle physically separate from the chromosome of the host cell (chiefly bacterial) that can stably function and replicate; not essential to the cell's basic functioning.extrachromosomal element, extrachromosomal genetic element, paragene; [cytoplasm + -id]
bacteriocinogenic p.'s bacterial p.'s responsible for the elaboration of bacteriocins.bacteriocin factors, bacteriocinogens;
conjugative p. a p. that can effect its own intercellular transfer by means of conjugation; this transfer is accomplished by a bacterium being rendered a donor, usually with specialized pili.infectious p., transmissible p;
F p. the prototype conjugative p. associated with conjugation in the K-12 strain of Escherichia coli.F agent, F factor, F genote, F-genote, fertility agent, fertility factor, sex factor;
infectious p. conjugative p
nonconjugative p. a p. that cannot effect conjugation and self-transfer to another bacterium (bacterial strain); transfer depends upon mediation of another (and conjugative) p.
R p.'s resistance p.'s
resistance p.'s p.'s carrying genes responsible for antibiotic (or antibacterial drug) resistance among bacteria (notably Enterobacteriaceae); they may be conjugative or nonconjugative p.'s, the former possessing transfer genes (resistance transfer factor) lacking in the latter.R factors, R p.'s, resistance factors, resistance-transferring episomes;
transmissible p. conjugative p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmin plasmin (plaz´min)
An enzyme hydrolyzing peptides and esters of l-arginine and l-lysine, and converting fibrin to soluble products; occurs in plasma as the precursor of plasminogen (profibrinolysin) and is activated to plasmin by organic solvents, which remove an inhibitor, and by streptokinase, trypsin, and plasminogen activator, all cleaving a single arginyl-valyl bond; p. is responsible for the dissolution of blood clots.fibrinase (2), fibrinolysin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasminogen plasminogen (plaz-min´o-jen)
1. A precursor of plasmin. There is an autosomal dominant deficiency of p. [MIM*173350] that may promote thrombosis. See plasmin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasminokinase plasminokinase (plaz´min-o-kI´nas)
streptokinase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasminoplastin plasminoplastin (plaz´min-o-plas´tin)
Term proposed for activator agents that produce plasmin by direct action on plasminogen; e.g., staphylokinase, plasminogen activator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmo- plasmo-
See plasma-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmodia plasmodia (plaz-mo´de-a)
Plural of plasmodium. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmodial plasmodial (plaz-mo´de-al)
1. Relating to a plasmodium. 2. Relating to any species of the genus Plasmodium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmodiotrophoblast plasmodiotrophoblast (plaz-mo´de-o-tro´fo-blast)
syncytiotrophoblast [plasmodium + G. trophe, nourishment, + blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plasmodium Plasmodium (plaz-mo´de-um)
A genus of the protozoan family Plasmodidae (suborder Haemosporina, subclass Coccidia), blood parasites of vertebrates, characterized by separate microgametes and macrogametes, a motile ookinete, sporogony in the invertebrate host, and merogony (schizogony) in the vertebrate host; includes the causal agents of malaria in man and other animals, with an asexual cycle occurring in liver and red blood cells of vertebrates and a sexual cycle in mosquitoes, the latter cycle resulting in the production of large numbers of infective sporozoites in the salivary glands of the vector, which are transmitted when the mosquito bites and draws blood. Primate malaria is transmitted by various species of Anopheles mosquitoes, bird malaria by species of Aedes, Culex, Anopheles, and Culiseta. [Mod. L. from G. plasma, something formed, + eidos, appearance]
P. aethio´picum P. falciparum
P. ber´ghei a species that is the etiologic agent of rodent malaria from central Africa; an important source of experimental nonprimate mammal malaria.
P. brazilian´um a species found in New World monkeys of the family Cebidae in northern South America and Panama which can cause mild malaria in humans.
P. catheme´rium a species that is the cause of a rapidly fatal, anemia-producing disease in canaries, also infecting sparrows and other passerine birds.
P. cynomol´gi a species similar to P. vivax occurring naturally in the macaque, but infecting humans both accidentally and experimentally; it produces a P.-vivax type of malaria.
P. du´rae a species that is the cause of an acute and often fatal malaria of young turkeys in Africa.
P. falcip´arum Laverania falciparum, a species that is the causal agent of falciparum (malignant tertian) malaria; a young trophozoite is about one-fifth the size of an erythrocyte, but developing erythrocytic stages are rarely seen in circulating blood, as they render infected cells sticky and cause them to concentrate in pulmonary capillaries; a schizont occupies about one-half to two-thirds of the red blood cell and has fine sparse granules (observed in peripheral blood only from moribund patients); infected erythrocytes are normal or contracted in size and are likely to contain basophilic granules and red dots (Maurer's clefts or dots); multiple infection is extremely frequent and causes bouts of fever somewhat irregularly since the parasites' cycles of multiplication is usually asynchronous.malignant tertian malarial parasite, P. aethiopicum;
P. gallina´ceum a species that is the cause of malaria in domestic chickens in southern Asia and Indonesia, sometimes with high mortality.
P. juxtanuclea´re a species that is a cause of chicken malaria in Mexico and South America, and in Sri Lanka and Malaysia.
P. knowles´i a species from Southeast Asia that causes monkey malaria with a quotidian fever cycle; highly fatal in rhesus monkeys; naturally acquired by a human in Malaysia, and also transmitted to humans experimentally.
P. ko´chi a P. species now recognized as Hepatocystis kochi.
P. mala´riae a species that is the causal agent of quartan malaria; a ring-stage trophozoite is triangular, ovoid, or slightly bean-shaped, with fine or coarse black granules, approximately one-third the size of an eythrocyte; the schizont is oval or rounded and nearly fills the red blood cell; infected erythrocytes are normal or slightly contracted in size, usually with no stippling (the two most important characteristics that distinguish it from P. vivax), although extremely fine Ziemann's dots may be observed; multiple infection is extremely rare, thus bouts of fever occur fairly regularly at 72-hour intervals; prolonged asymptomatic parasitemia is characteristic of the species and recrudescence of fever may occur 10 years or more after the initial episode.quartan parasite;
P. ova´le a species that is the agent of the least common form of human malaria; resembles P. vivax in its earlier stages, but often modifies the cell membrane, causing it to form a fimbriated outline, and often assume an oval shape; Schüffner's dots are abundant and appear early, host cells are normal or only slightly enlarged, and only about 8 to 10 grapelike merozoites are produced; fever is tertian (every 48 hours), and relapses are infrequent.
P. relic´tum a species of worldwide distribution found in pigeons, doves, ducks, swans, and a great variety of other birds; it is highly pathogenic in pigeons, game birds, and others to which this strain is poorly adapted, causing anemia, weakness, and often death.
P. vi´vax a species that is the most common malarial parasite of man (except in west Africa, where lack of the Duffy antigen protects most of the resident populations, which has permitted P. ovale to replace P. vivax); the early trophozoite is irregular and ameboid in shape, one-fourth to one-third the size of a red blood cell, and contains several fine granules; the schizont is irregular in shape, fills the enlarged erythrocyte, and contains numerous yellow-brown pigment granules; affected red blood cells are pale, enlarged, and contain Schüffner's dots in the later stages of growth; causes bouts of fever fairly regularly at 48-hour intervals; but multiple infection is common.tertian parasite;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmodium plasmodium, pl. plasmodia (plaz-mo´de-um, -de-a)
A protoplasmic mass containing several nuclei, resulting from multiplication of the nucleus with cell division. [Mod. L. fr. G. plasma, something formed, + eidos, appearance]
placental p. syncytiotrophoblast



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plasmodromata Plasmodromata (plaz-mo-dro´ma-ta)
A former taxonomic category that included ameboid and flagellate Protozoa in which the nucleus is not separated into reproductive (micro-) and vegetative (macro-) portions; equivalent to the present phylum Sarcomastigophora. [plasmo- + G. dromos, a running, a course]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmogamy plasmogamy (plaz-mog´a-me)
Union of two or more cells with preservation of the individual nuclei; formation of a plasmodium.plasmatogamy, plastogamy; [plasmo- + G. gamos, marriage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmogen plasmogen (plaz´mo-jen)
protoplasm [plasmo- + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmokinin plasmokinin (plaz-mo-kI´nin)
factor VIII



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmolemma plasmolemma (plaz-mo-lem´a)
cell membrane



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmolysis plasmolysis (plaz-mol´i-sis)
1. Dissolution of cellular components. 2. Shrinking of plant cells by osmotic loss of cytoplasmic water.protoplasmolysis; [plasmo- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmolytic plasmolytic (plaz-mo-lit´ik)
Relating to plasmolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmolyze plasmolyze (plaz´mo-lIz)
To cause the dissolution of the cellular constituents.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmon plasmon (plaz´mon)
The total of the extrachromosomal genetic properties of the eukaryotic cell cytoplasm.plasmotype; [cytoplasm + -on]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmorrhexis plasmorrhexis (plaz-mo-rek´sis)
The splitting open of a cell from the pressure of the protoplasm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmoschisis plasmoschisis (plaz-mos´ki-sis)
The splitting of protoplasm into fragments. [plasmo- + G. schisis, a cleaving]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmosin plasmosin (plaz´mo-sin)
A highly viscous substance in cytoplasm containing discrete fibers of considerable length; a nucleoprotein regarded as the structural foundation of the cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmotomy plasmotomy (plaz-mot´o-me)
A form of mitosis in multinuclear protozoan cells in which the cytoplasm divides into two or more masses, later reproducing, in some cases by sporulation. [plasmo- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmotropic plasmotropic (plaz-mo-trop´ik)
Pertaining to or manifesting plasmotropism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmotropism plasmotropism (plaz-mot´ro-pizm)
A condition in which the bone marrow, spleen, and liver are sites for the destruction of the erythrocytes, as opposed to destruction in the circulating blood. [plasmo- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmotype plasmotype (plaz´mo-tIp)
plasmon



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmozyme plasmozyme (plaz´mo-zIm)
prothrombin [plasmo- + G. zyme, leaven]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastein plastein (plas´te-in)
Insoluble polypeptide formed through the random condensation of amino acids or peptides under the catalytic influence of a proteinase-like chymotrypsin; molecular weights as high as 500,000 are reported.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plaster plaster
1. A solid preparation which can be spread when heated, and which becomes adhesive at the temperature of the body; used to keep the edges of a wound in apposition, to protect raw surfaces, and, when medicated, to redden or blister the skin or to apply drugs to the surface to obtain their systemic effects. 2. In dentistry, colloquialism for p. of Paris. [L. emplastrum; G. emplastron, plaster or mold]
p. of Paris exsiccated calcium sulfate from which the water of crystallization has been expelled by heat, but which, when mixed with water, will form a paste which subsequently sets.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastic plastic (plas´tik)
1. Capable of being formed or molded. 2. A material that can be shaped by pressure or heat to the form of a cavity or mold. [G. plastikos, relating to molding]
Bingham p. a material that, in the idealized case, does not flow until a critical stress (yield stress) is exceeded, and then flows at a rate proportional to the excess of stress over the yield stress; real materials probably only approach this ideal model.
modeling p. a thermoplastic material usually composed of gum damar and prepared chalk, used especially for making dental impressions.impression compound, modeling composition, modeling compound;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasticity plasticity (plas-tis´i-te)
The capability of being formed or molded; the quality of being plastic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastid plastid (plas´tid)
1. One of the differentiated structures in cytoplasm of plant cells where photosynthesis or other cellular processes are carried on; p.'s contain DNA and are self-replicating.trophoplast; 2. One of the granules of foreign or differentiated matter, food particles, fat, waste material, chromatophores, trichocysts, etc., in cells. 3. A self-duplicating virus-like particle that multiplies within a host cell, such as kappa particles in certain paramecia. [G. plastos, formed, + -id]
blood p. any basic, morphologic unit in the biologic composition of blood, e.g., an erythrocyte.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastochromanol-3 plastochromanol-3 , plastochromanol E3 (plas-to-kro´man-ol)
A gamma-tocotrienol. See tocotrienol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastochromenol-8 plastochromenol-8 (plas-to-kro´men-ol)
The chromenol (isomeric) form of plastoquinone-9.solanochromene;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastogamy plastogamy (plas-tog´a-me)
plasmogamy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastoquinone (PQ) plastoquinone (PQ) (plas-to-kwin´on, -kwI´non)
2,3-Dimethyl-1,4-benzoquinone with a multiprenyl side chain;a trivial name sometimes used for plastoquinone-9.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastoquinone-9 (PQ-9) plastoquinone-9 (PQ-9) , plastoquinone E9
2,3-Dimethyl-6-nonaprenyl-1,4-benzoquinone;one of a group of vitamins E and K and coenzymes Q; the isomeric form is plastochromenol-8; a participant in photosynthetic electron transport.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastron plastron
The sternum with costal cartilages attached. [Fr. a breastplate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasty plasty (plas´te)
Surgical procedure for repair of a defect or restoration of form and/or function of a part. [G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-plasty -plasty
Molding, shaping or the result thereof, as of a surgical procedure. [G. plastos, formed, shaped]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plate plate (plat)
1. In anatomy, a thin, flat, structure, such as a lamina or lamella. 2. A metal bar applied to a fractured bone in order to maintain the ends in apposition. 3. The agar layer within a Petri dish or similar vessel. 4. To form a very thin layer of a bacterial culture by streaking it on the surface of an agar p. (usually within a Petri dish) in order to isolate individual organisms from which a colonial clone will develop. [O.Fr. plat, a flat object, fr. G. platys, flat, broad]
alar p. of neural tube alar lamina of neural tube
anal p. the anal portion of the cloacal p.
axial p. the primitive streak of an embryo.
basal p. of neural tube basal lamina of neural tube
base p. See baseplate.
blood p. platelet
bone p. a metal bar with perforations for the insertion of screws; used to immobilize fractured segments.
buttress p. a metal p. used to support the internal fixation of a fracture.
cardiogenic p. the thickened layer of splanchnic mesoderm from which the cardiopericardial primordia of very young embryos are derived.
cell p. a non-cellulose structure that is the precursor to the cell wall; it forms between daughter nuclei during mitosis.
chorionic p. that portion of the chorionic wall in the region of its uterine attachment; it consists of the mesoderm that lines the chorionic vesicle and, on the maternal side, of the trophoblast that lines the intervillous spaces; in the last half of gestation, the mesodermal connective tissue is largely replaced by fibrinoid material, and the amniotic membrane is adherent to the fetal side of the plate.
cloacal p. a p., composed of a layer of cloacal endoderm in contact with a layer of proctodeal ectoderm, which subsequently ruptures, forming the anal and urogenital openings of the embryo.
cribriform p. of ethmoid bone a horizontal p. from which are suspended the labyrinth, on either side, and the p. perpendicularis in the center; it fits into the ethmoidal notch of the frontal bone and supports the olfactory lobes of the cerebrum, being pierced with numerous openings for the passage of the olfactory nerves.lamina cribrosa ossis ethmoidalis [NA], cribrum, sieve bone, sieve p;
cutis p. dermatome (2)
dorsal p. of neural tube roof p
dorsolateral p. of neural tube alar lamina of neural tube
end p. See endplate.
epiphysial p. the disc of cartilage between the metaphysis and the epiphysis of an immature long bone permitting growth in length.cartilago epiphysialis [NA], epiphysial cartilage;
equatorial p. the assembly of chromosomes in mitosis.
ethmovomerine p. the central portion of the ethmoid bone, forming a distinct element at birth.
flat p. jargon for plain film.
floor p. ventral midline thinning of the developing neural tube, a continuity between the basal laminae of either side; opposite of roof plate.ventral p;
foot p. See footplate.
frontal p. in the fetus, a cartilage p. between the lateral parts of ethmoid cartilage and the developing sphenoid bone.
horizontal p. of palatine bone the part of the palatine bone that forms the posterior part (approximately one third) of the bony palate.lamina horizontalis ossis palatini [NA];
Kühne's p. the endplate of a motor nerve fiber in a muscle spindle.
Lane's p.'s flattened, narrow, metal p.'s of various shapes and sizes, perforated for screws; used to hold the fragments of a fractured bone in apposition.
lateral p. a nonsegmented mass of mesoderm on the lateral periphery of the embryonic disk.
lateral pterygoid p. the larger and more lateral of the two bony plates extending downward from the point of union of the body and greater wing of the sphenoid bone on either side; forms medial wall of intfratemporal fossa and gives origin to pterygoi muscles.lamina lateralis processus pterygoidei [NA], lateral p. of pterygoid process;
lateral p. of pterygoid process lateral pterygoid p
lingual p. linguoplate
medial pterygoid p. the smaller and more medial of the two bony plates extending downward from the point of union of the body and greater wing of the sphenoid bone on either side. ending inferiorly in the pterygoid hamulus.lamina medialis processus pterygoidei [NA], medial p. of pterygoid process;
medial p. of pterygoid process medial pterygoid p
medullary p. neural p
p. of modiolus a bony plate, the continuation of the modiolus and of the septum between the convolutions of the spiral canal of the cochlea extending upward toward the cupola, forming with the hamulus the helicotrema.lamina modioli [NA];
motor p. a motor endplate.
muscle p. myotome (2)
nail p. nail
neural p. the unpaired neuroectodermal region of the early embryo's dorsal surface which in later development is transformed into the neural tube and neural crest.medullary p;
neutralization p. a metal p. used for the internal fixation of a long bone fracture to neutralize the forces producing displacement.
notochordal p. the sheet of notochordal cells that are intercalated in the endodermal roof of the primitive yolk sac. See also head process.
oral p. a circumscribed area of fusion of foregut endoderm and stomodeal ectoderm in the embryo which breaks through early in development to establish the oral opening. See also buccopharyngeal membrane.
orbital p. orbital p. of ethmoid bone
orbital p. of ethmoid bone a thin plate of ethmoid bone forming part of the medial wall of the orbit and the lateral wall for the ethmoidal labyrinth.lamina orbitalis ossis ethmoidalis [NA], lamina papyracea, orbital lamina of ethmoid bone, orbital layer of ethmoid bone, orbital p., paper p., papyraceous p;
palatal p. a partial denture major connector that has an anteroposterior width in excess of two maxillary premolars.
paper p. , papyraceous p. orbital p. of ethmoid bone
parachordal p. the cartilage primordia of the base of the skull situated on either side of the cephalic part of the notochord.
parietal p. 1. the outer of the two layers of the lateral plate mesoderm, which becomes associated with the ectoderm; the ectoderm and parietal plate mesoderm together constitute the somatopleure; 2. the lamina of the ethmoid bone that forms the nasal septum.
perpendicular p. flat portion of a bone which lies within or closely approximates a vertical plane. See perpendicular p. of ethmoid bone, perpendicular p. of palatine bone.lamina perpendicularis [NA], pars perpendicularis, vertical p;
perpendicular p. of ethmoid bone a thin plate of bone projecting downward from the crista galli of the ethmoid; it forms part of the nasal septum.lamina perpendicularis ossis ethmoidalis [NA];
perpendicular p. of palatine bone the part of the palatine bone that extends vertically upward from the horizontal lamina; it forms part of the lateral wall of the nasal cavity.lamina perpendicularis ossis palatini [NA];
phosphor p. the coated p. used in place of a radiographic film cassette in a computed radiography system.
polar p.'s condensed platelike bodies at the ends of the spindle during mitosis of certain types of cells.
prechordal p. prochordal p
prochordal p. a small area immediately rostral to the cephalic tip of the notochord where ectoderm and endoderm are in contact; when turned under the growing head, it forms the pharyngeal membrane. See also oral p.prechordal p;
pterygoid p.'s See lateral pterygoid p., medial pterygoid p.
quadrigeminal p. lamina of mesencephalic tectum
roof p. the thin layer of the embryonic neural tube connecting the alar p.'s dorsally.dorsal p. of neural tube;
secondary spiral p. secondary spiral lamina
segmental p. segmental zone
sieve p. cribriform p. of ethmoid bone
spiral p. osseous spiral lamina
suction p. in dentistry, a p. held in place by atmospheric pressure.
tarsal p.'s See superior tarsus, inferior tarsus.
terminal p. lamina terminalis of cerebrum
tympanic p. of temporal bone the bony p. forming the greater part of the anterior wall of the bony part of the external acoustic meatus and the tympanic cavity and the posterior wall of the mandibular fossa.pars tympanica ossis temporalis [NA], tympanic part of temporal bone;
urethral p. an endodermal p. located ventromedially in the developing genital tubercle of a young embryo; it later opens to form the lining of the penile urethra.
ventral p. floor p
ventral p. of neural tube basal lamina of neural tube
vertical p. perpendicular p
visceral p. the inner of the two layers of the lateral mesoderm; the splanchnic mesoderm that becomes associated with the endoderm and together with it constitutes the splanchnopleure.
wing p. alar lamina of neural tube



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plateau Plateau
Joseph Antoine Ferdinand, Belgian physicist, 1801-1883. See P.-Talbot law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plateau plateau (pla-to)
A flat elevated segment of a graphic record. [Fr.]
ventricular p. a level diastolic portion of the intraventricular blood pressure curve, representing graphically an equilibrium or final state of filling.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platelet platelet (plat´let)
An irregularly shaped disklike cytoplasmic fragment of a megakaryocyte that is shed in the marrow sinus and subsequently found in the peripheral blood where it functions in clotting. A p. contains granules in the central part (granulomere) and, peripherally, clear protoplasm (hyalomere), but no definite nucleus; is about one-third to one-half the size of an erythrocyte; and contains no hemoglobin.Bizzozero's corpuscle, blood disk, blood plate, Deetjen's bodies, elementary bodies (2), elementary particle (1), Hayem's hematoblast, hemolamella, third corpuscle, thrombocyte, thromboplastid (1), Zimmermann's corpuscle, Zimmermann's elementary particle, Zimmermann's granule; [see plate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plateletpheresis plateletpheresis (plat´let-fe-re´sis)
Removal of blood from a donor with replacement of all blood components except platelets. [platelet + G. aphairesis, a withdrawal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plating plating (plat´ing)
1. Sowing of bacteria on a solid medium in a Petri dish or similar container; the making of a plate culture. 2. Application of a metal strip to keep the ends of a fractured bone in apposition. 3. Electrolytic deposition of a metal.
compression p. a technique for internal fixation of fractures in which plates and screws are applied so as to produce compression of the line of fracture.
replica p. a procedure for producing an accurate copy of bacterial colonies from one agar plate to another.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinic platinic (pla-tin´ik)
Relating to platinum; denoting a compound containing platinum in its higher valency.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinous platinous (plat´i-nus)
Relating to platinum; denoting a compound containing platinum in its lower valency.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinum (Pt) platinum (Pt) (plat´i-num)
A metallic element, atomic no. 78, atomic wt. 195.08, used for making small parts for chemical apparatus because of its resistance to acids; in powdered form (p. black ) it is an important catalyst in hydrogenation. Some of its salts have been used in the treatment of syphilis. A derivative, cisplatin, is used as an antineoplastic agent. [Mod. L., originally platina, fr. Sp. plata, silver]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinum foil platinum foil
Pure platinum rolled into extremely thin sheets; its high fusing point makes it suitable as a matrix for various soldering procedures in dentistry, and also suitable for providing internal form to porcelain restorations during their fabrication.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinum group platinum group
A group of six amphoteric elements: iridium, osmium, palladium, platinum, rhodium, and ruthenium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Platt Platt
Sir Harry, British surgeon, *1886. See Putti-P. operation, procedure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platy- platy-
Width; flatness. [G. platys, flat, broad]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platybasia platybasia (plat-i-ba´se-a)
A developmental anomaly of the skull or an acquired softening of the skull bones so that the floor of the posterior cranial fossa bulges upward in the region about the foramen magnum.basilar invagination; [platy- + G. basis, ground]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycephaly platycephaly (plat´i-sef´a-le)
Flatness of the skull, a condition in which the vertical cranial index is below 70.platycrania; [platy- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycnemia platycnemia (plat´ik-ne´me-a)
A condition in which the tibia is abnormally broad and flat.platycnemism; [platy- + G. kneme, leg]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycnemic platycnemic (plat´ik-ne´mik)
Relating to or marked by platycnemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycnemism platycnemism (plat´ik-ne´mizm)
platycnemia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycrania platycrania (plat´i-kra´ne-a)
platycephaly [platy- + G. kranion, skull]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycyte platycyte (plat´i-sIt)
A relatively small giant cell sometimes formed in tubercles. [platy- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyglossal platyglossal (plat´i-glos´al)
Having a broad, flattened tongue. [platy- + G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyhelminth platyhelminth (plat-i-hel´minth)
Common name for any flatworm of the phylum Platyhelminthes; any cestode (tapeworm) or trematode (fluke). [platy- + G. helmins, worm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Platyhelminthes Platyhelminthes (plat´i-hel-min´thez)
A phylum of flatworms that are bilaterally symmetric, flattened, and acelomate. There is no digestive tract in some platyhelminths (Cestoda), or the gut may be incomplete (without an anus), as in the Trematoda; most of the forms are hermaphroditic. There are three major classes, but the parasitic species of medical and veterinary importance are in the subclass Cestoda (the true tapeworms) of the class Cestoidea, and in the subclass Digenea (the digenetic flukes) of the class Trematoda.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyhieric platyhieric (plat-i-hI-er´ik)
Having a broad sacrum. [platy- + G. heiron, sacrum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platymeric platymeric (plat-i-me´rik, -mer´ik)
Having a broad femur. [platy- + G. meros, thigh]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platymorphia platymorphia (plat´i-mor´fe-a)
Having a flat shape; term denoting an eye with a short anteroposterior axis. [platy- + G. morphe, shape]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyopia platyopia (plat´i-o´pe-a)
Broadness of the face; denoting a condition in which the orbitonasal index is less than 107.5. [platy- + G. ops, eye, face]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyopic platyopic (plat´i-op´ik, -o´pik)
Relating to or characterized by platyopia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platypellic platypellic (plat-i-pel´ik)
Having a broad pelvis, with an index below 90°. See platypellic pelvis.platypelloid; [platy- + G. pellis, bowl (pelvis)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platypelloid platypelloid (plat-e-pel´oyd)
platypellic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platypnea platypnea (pla-tip´ne-a)
Difficulty in breathing when erect, relieved by recumbency. Cf. orthopnea. [platy- + G. pnoe, a breathing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyrrhine platyrrhine (plat´i-rIn)
1. Characterized by a nose of large width in proportion to its length. 2. Denoting a skull with a nasal index between 53 and 58. [platy- + G. rhis, nose]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyrrhiny platyrrhiny (plat´i-rI-ne)
A condition in which the nose is wide in proportion to its length.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platysma platysma, pl. platysmas platysmata (pla-tiz´ma, -tiz´ma-ta) [NA]
platysma muscle [G. platysma, a flatplate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyspondylia platyspondylia , platyspondylisis (plat-i-spon-dil´e-a, plat´i-spon-dil´i-sis)
Flatness of the bodies of the vertebrae. [platy- + G. spondylos, vertebra]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platystencephaly platystencephaly (pla-tis´ten-sef´a-le)
Extreme width of the skull in the occipital region, with narrowing anteriorly and prognathism. [G. platystos, widest, superl. of platys, wide, + enkephale, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plaut Plaut
Hugo K., German physician, 1858-1928. See P.'s bacillus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pleasure Pleasure
Max A., U.S. dentist. See P. curve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plectridium plectridium (plek-trid´e-um)
A bacterial rod-shaped cell that contains a spore at one end, imparting a drumstick shape to the cell, such as the spore-containing cells in the organism causing tetanus, Clostridium tetani. [Mod. L. dim. of G. plektron, an instrument to strike with]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pledget pledget (plej´et)
A tuft of wool, cotton, or lint.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-plegia -plegia
Paralysis. [G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleio- pleio-
Rarely used alternative spelling for pleo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleiotropic pleiotropic (plI-o-trop´ik)
Denoting, or characterized by, pleiotropy.polyphenic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleiotropy pleiotropy , pleiotropia (plI-ot´ro-pe, plI´o-tro´pe-a)
Production by a single mutant gene of apparently unrelated multiple effects at the clinical or phenotypic level. [pleio- + G. tropos, turning]
functional p. the p. due to the participation of the same allelic change in multiple otherwise distinct processes; e.g., heparin is active in many body reactions including coagulation and the metabolism of fat.
structural p. a p. that occurs when two or more regions of a polypeptide may have quite distinct and unrelated biological functions which share nothing in common except that they are transcribed and translated at the same time.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pleistophora Pleistophora (plIs-tof´er-ah)
A genus of microsporidians in the protozoan phylum Microspora, commonly found in fish and insects, with mononucleate, thick-walled spores in clusters of more than eight. An undescribed but distinct species of P. was implicated as the cause of a disseminated microsporidial myositis in an immunocompromised male patient.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleo- pleo-
more. [G. pleion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleochroic pleochroic (ple-o-kro´ik)
pleochromatic [pleo- + G. chroa, color]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleochroism pleochroism (ple-ok´ro-izm)
pleochromatism



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleochromatic pleochromatic (ple-o-kro-mat´ik)
Relating to pleochromatism.pleochroic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleochromatism pleochromatism (ple-o-kro´ma-tizm)
Property of showing changes of color when illuminated along different axes, as certain crystals or liquids.pleochroism; [pleo- + G. chroma, color]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleocytosis pleocytosis (ple´o-sI-to´sis)
Presence of more cells than normal, often denoting leukocytosis and especially lymphocytosis or round cell infiltration; orginally applied to the lymphocytosis of the cerebrospinal fluid present in syphilis of the central nervous system. [pleo- + G. kytos, cell, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleomastia pleomastia , pleomazia (ple-o-mas´te-a, -ma´ze-a)
polymastia [pleo- + G. mastos, breast]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleomorphic pleomorphic (ple-o-mor´fik)
1. polymorphic 2. Among fungi, having two or more spore forms; also used to describe a sterile mutant dermatophyte resulting from degenerative changes in culture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleomorphic xanthoastrocytoma pleomorphic xanthoastrocytoma
a rare variant of astrocytoma usually presenting early in life with seizures. The tumor is superficially located and composed of pleomorphic glial cells, lipidized astrocytes, and perivascular lymphocytes.xanthoastrocytoma;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleomorphism pleomorphism (ple-o-mor´fizm)
polymorphism [pleo- + G. morphe, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleomorphous pleomorphous (ple-o-mor´fus)
polymorphic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleonasm pleonasm (ple´o-nazm)
Excess in number or size of parts. [G. pleonasmos, exaggeration, excessive, fr. pleion, more]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleonectic pleonectic (ple-o-nek´tik)
Obsolete term denoting specifically a blood that has a percentage saturation of oxygen above normal at any given pressure. See also mesectic, mionectic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleonexia pleonexia (ple-o-nek´se-a)
Rarely used term for excessive greediness. [pleo- + G. echo, fut. hexo, to have]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleonosteosis pleonosteosis (ple´on-os-te-o´sis)
Superabundance of bone formation. [pleo- + G. osteon, bone, + -osis, condition]
Leri´'s p. dyschondrosteosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleoptics pleoptics (ple-op´tiks)
A term introduced by Bangerter to include all forms of treatment for amblyopia, particularly that associated with eccentric fixation. [pleo- + optics]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleoptophor pleoptophor (ple-op´to-for)
An instrument for the treatment of amblyopia. [pleo- + G. optos, visible, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plerocercoid plerocercoid (ple-ro-ser´koyd)
A stage in the development of a tapeworm following the procercoid stage, which develops in an animal serving as the second or subsequent intermediate host; a wormlike nonsegmented larva with an invaginated scolex at one end, usually unencysted in the flesh of various fishes, reptiles, or amphibians, the ingestion of which transmits the parasite to the final host. See also Diphyllobothrium latum. [G. pleres, full, complete, + kerkos, tail]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plesio- plesio-
Nearness, similarity. [G. plesios, close, near]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plesiomonas Plesiomonas
A genus of Gram-negative, facultatively anaerobic, chemoorganotropic, rod-shaped, motile bacteria. It possesses the enterobacterial common antigen. This genus is found in fish and other aquatic animals and in some other animals. Associated with diarrhea and occasional opportunistic infection in humans.
P. shigelloides species that is an enteric pathogen and an etiologic agent of various extraintestinal infections transmitted to humans in contaminated food, water, or as a colonizer of various animals. This is the only species in the genus and has also been referred to as Pseudomonas s., Aeromonas s., C57, and Vibrio s.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plesiomorphic plesiomorphic (ple´se-o-mor´fik)
Similar in form.plesiomorphous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plesiomorphism plesiomorphism (ple´se-o-mor´fizm)
Similarity in form. [plesio- + G. morphe, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plesiomorphous plesiomorphous (ple´se-o-mor´fus)
plesiomorphic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pless- pless- , plessi-
A striking, especially percussion. [G. plesso, to strike]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plessesthesia plessesthesia (ples-es-the´ze-a)
palpatory percussion [G. plesso, to strike, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plessimeter plessimeter (ple-sim´e-ter)
An oblong flexible plate used in mediate percussion by being placed against the surface and struck with the plessor.pleximeter, plexometer; [G. plesso, to strike, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plessimetric plessimetric (ples-i-met´rik)
Relating to a plessimeter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plessor plessor (ples´er)
A small hammer, usually with soft rubber head, used to tap the part directly, or with a plessimeter, in percussion of the chest or other part.percussor, plexor; [G. plesso, to strike]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethora plethora (pleth´o-ra)
1. hypervolemia 2. An excess of any of the body fluids.repletion (2); [G. plethore, fullness, fr. pletho, to become full]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethoric plethoric (ple-thor´ik, pleth´o-rik)
Relating to plethora.sanguine (1), sanguineous (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethysmograph plethysmograph (ple-thiz´mo-graf)
A device for measuring and recording changes in volume of a part, organ, or whole body. [G. plethysmos, increase, + grapho, to write]
body p. a chamber apparatus surrounding the entire body, commonly used in studies of respiratory function.
digital p. p. applied to a digit of a hand or foot in order to measure skin blood flow.
pressure p. 1. a p. applied to part of the body, e.g., a limb segment, and arranged so that volume is measured during temporary application of sufficient pressure to the part to empty its blood vessels; 2. a body p. in which changes of body volume are measured in terms of the consequent changes in air pressure in the body p.
volume-displacement p. a p., usually a body p., in which changes in volume displace a corresponding volume into or out of a very compliant measuring device, such as a Krogh spirometer or integrating flowmeter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethysmography plethysmography (pleth-iz-mog´ra-fe)
Measuring and recording changes in volume of an organ or other part of the body by a plethysmograph. [G. plethysmos, increase, + graphe, a writing]
impedance p. recording changes in electrical impedance between electrodes placed on opposite sides of a part of the body, as a measure of volume changes in the path of the current.dielectrography;
venous occlusion p. measurement of the rate of arterial inflow into an organ or limb segment by measuring its initial rate of increase in volume when its venous outflow is suddenly occluded.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethysmometry plethysmometry (pleth-iz-mom´e-tre)
Measuring the fullness of a hollow organ or vessel, as of the pulse. [G. plethysmos, increase, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleur- pleur- , pleura- , pleuro-
Rib, side, pleura. [G. pleura; a rib, the side]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleura pleura, gen and pl. pleurae (plur´a, plur´e) [NA]
The serous membrane enveloping the lungs and lining the walls of the pleural cavity.membrana succingens; [G. pleura, a rib, pl. the side]
cervical p. pleural cupula
costal p. the layer of parietal p. lining the chest walls.p. costalis [NA];
p. costa´lis [NA] costal p
diaphragmatic p. the layer of parietal p. covering the upper surface of the diaphragm, except along its costal attachments and where it is covered with the pericardium.p. diaphragmatica [NA], phrenic p., p. phrenica;
p. diaphragmat´ica [NA] diaphragmatic p
mediastinal p. the continuation of the costal p. passing from the sternum to the vertebral column which covers the side of the mediastinum.p. mediastinalis [NA];
p. mediastina´lis [NA] mediastinal p
parietal p. that which lines the different parts of the wall of the pleural cavity; called costal, diaphragmatic, and mediastinal, according to the parts invested.p. parietalis [NA];
p. parieta´lis [NA] parietal p
p. pericardi´aca , pericardial p. that portion of the mediastinal p. which is fused with the pericardium.
phrenic p. diaphragmatic p
p. phren´ica diaphragmatic p
p. pulmona´lis [NA] * official alternate term for visceral p
pulmonary p. visceral p
visceral p. the layer investing the lungs and dipping into the fissures between the several lobes.p. pulmonalis [NA], p. visceralis, pulmonary p;
p. viscera´lis visceral p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuracentesis pleuracentesis (plur´a-sen-te´sis)
thoracentesis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleural pleural (plur´al)
Relating to the pleura.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleural crackles pleural crackles (krak´lz)
Sounds heard on auscultation of the chest as a result of inflammation of the pleura with fibrinous exudate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuralgia pleuralgia (plu-ral´je-a)
Rarely used synonym for pleurodynia (2). [pleur- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurapophysis pleurapophysis (plur´a-pof´i-sis)
A rib, or the process on a cervical or lumbar vertebra corresponding thereto. Cf. diapophysis. [pleur- + G. apophysis, process, offshoot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurectomy pleurectomy (plu-rek´to-me)
Excision of pleura, usually parietal. [pleur- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurisy pleurisy (plur´i-se)
Inflammation of the pleura.pleuritis; [L. pleurisis, fr. G. pleuritis]
adhesive p. dry p
benign dry p. epidemic pleurodynia
bilateral p. inflammation of the pleura on both sides of the thorax.double p;
chronic p. vague or indefinite term for long-standing inflammation of the pleura of any etiology (e.g., tuberculosis).
costal p. inflammation of the pleura lining the thoracic walls.
diaphragmatic p. epidemic pleurodynia
double p. bilateral p
dry p. p. with a fibrinous exudation, without an effusion of serum, resulting in adhesion between the opposing surfaces of the pleura.adhesive p., fibrinous p., plastic p;
encysted p. a form of serofibrinous p., in which adhesions occur at various points, circumscribing the serous effusion.
epidemic benign dry p. epidemic pleurodynia
epidemic diaphragmatic p. epidemic pleurodynia
fibrinous p. dry p
hemorrhagic p. p. with an effusion of blood-stained serum.
interlobular p. inflammation limited to the pleura in the sulci between the pulmonary lobes.
mediastinal p. inflammation of the portion of the pleura lining the mediastinal surface of the lung.
plastic p. dry p
productive p. pachypleuritis
proliferating p. p. with a tendency for the proliferation of inflammatory exudate.
pulmonary p. inflammation of the pleura covering the lungs.visceral p;
purulent p. p. with empyema.suppurative p;
sacculated p. p. with the inflammatory exudate divided into separate regions by adhesions or inflammatory changes.
serofibrinous p. the more common form of p., characterized by a fibrinous exudate on the surface of the pleura and an extensive effusion of serous fluid into the pleural cavity.
serous p. p. with effusion
suppurative p. purulent p
typhoid p. obsolete term for acute or subacute p. with typhoid symptoms.
visceral p. pulmonary p
wet p. p. with effusion
p. with effusion p. accompanied by serous exudation.serous p., wet p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuritic pleuritic (plu-rit´ik)
Pertaining to pleurisy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuritis pleuritis (plu-rI´tis)
pleurisy [G. fr. pleura, side, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuritogenous pleuritogenous (plur-i-toj´e-nus)
Tending to produce pleurisy. [G. pleuritis, pleurisy, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuro- pleuro-
See pleur-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurocele pleurocele (plur´o-sel)
pneumonocele [pleuro- + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurocentesis pleurocentesis (plur´o-sen-te´sis)
thoracentesis [pleuro- + G. kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurocentrum pleurocentrum (plur´o-sen´trum)
One of the lateral halves of the body of a vertebra. [pleuro- + G. kentron, center]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuroclysis pleuroclysis (plur-ok´li-sis)
Washing out of the pleural cavity. [pleuro- + G. klysis, a washing out]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurodesis pleurodesis (plur-od´e-sis)
The creation of a fibrous adhesion between the visceral and parietal layers of the pleura, thus obliterating the pleural cavity; it is performed surgically by abrading the pleura or by inserting a sterile irritant into the pleural canal, and applied as treatment in cases of recurrent spontaneous pneumothorax, malignant pleural effusion, and chylothorax. [pleuro- + G. desis, a binding together]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurodynia pleurodynia (plur-o-din´e-a)
1. Pleuritic pain in the chest. 2. A painful affection of the tendinous attachments of the thoracic muscles, usually of one side only.costalgia; [pleuro- + G. odyne, pain]
epidemic p. an acute infectious disease usually occurring in epidemic form, characterized by paroxysms of pain, usually in the chest, and associated with strains of Enterovirus coxsackievirus type B.benign dry pleurisy, Bornholm disease, Daae's disease, devil's grip, diaphragmatic pleurisy, epidemic benign dry pleurisy, epidemic diaphragmatic pleurisy, epidemic myalgia, epidemic myositis, myositis epidemica acuta, epidemic transient diaphragmatic spasm, Sylvest's disease;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurogenic pleurogenic (plur-o-jen´ik)
Of pleural origin; beginning in the pleura.pleurogenous (1); [pleuro- + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurogenous pleurogenous (plur-oj´e-nus)
1. pleurogenic 2. In fungi, denoting spores or conidia developed on the sides of a conidiophore or hypha.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurography pleurography (plur-og´ra-fe)
Radiography of the pleural cavity after injecting contrast medium. [pleuro- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurohepatitis pleurohepatitis (plur´o-hep-a-tI´tis)
Hepatitis with extension of the inflammation to the neighboring portion of the pleura. [pleuro- + G. hepar, liver, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurolith pleurolith (plur´o-lith)
A concretion in the pleural cavity.pleural calculus; [pleuro- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurolysis pleurolysis (plur-ol´i-sis)
Locating pleural adhesions by the aid of an endoscope and then dividing them with the electric cautery. [pleuro- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuropericardial pleuropericardial (plur´o-per-i-kar´de-al)
Relating to both pleura and pericardium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuropericarditis pleuropericarditis (plur´o-per-i-kar-dI´tis)
Combined inflammation of the pericardium and of the pleura. [pleuro- + pericardium + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuroperitoneal pleuroperitoneal (plur´o-per-i-to-ne´al)
Relating to both pleura and peritoneum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuropneumonia pleuropneumonia (plur´o-nu-mo´ne-a)
Specific infectious diseases in domestic ruminants, characterized by inflammation of the lungs and pleura; caused by the bacterium Mycoplasma mycoides sp. mycoides.
contagious bovine p. (CBPP) a highly infectious disease of cattle caused by Mycoplasma mycoides sp. mycoides and occurring in acute, subacute, and chronic septicemic forms.
contagious caprine p. an acute disease of goats caused by Mycoplasma mycoides sp. capri.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuropulmonary pleuropulmonary (plur-o-pul´mo-ner-e)
Relating to the pleura and the lungs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuroscopy pleuroscopy (plur-os´ko-pe)
thoracoscopy [pleuro- + G. skopeo, to inspect]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurothotonos pleurothotonos , pleurothotonus (plur-o-thot´o-nus)
Tetanus lateralis;lateral bending of the body; formerly seen as a common symptom of conversion hysteria. [G. pleurothen, from the side, + tonos, tension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurotomy pleurotomy (plu-rot´o-me)
thoracotomy [pleuro- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurotyphoid pleurotyphoid (plur-o-tI´foyd)
Typhoid fever in which the early stage is masked by the physical signs of pleurisy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurovisceral pleurovisceral (plur´o-vis´er-al)
visceropleural



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PLEVA PLEVA
Acronym for pityriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexal plexal (plek´sal)
Relating to a plexus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexectomy plexectomy (plek-sek´to-me)
Surgical excision of a plexus. [plexus + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexiform plexiform (plek´si-form)
Weblike, or resembling or forming a plexus. [plexus + L. forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleximeter pleximeter (plek-sim´i-ter)
plessimeter [G. plexis, stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexitis plexitis (plek-sI´tis)
Inflammation of a plexus.
brachial p. neuralgic amyotrophy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexogenic plexogenic (plek´so-jen-ik)
Giving rise to weblike or plexiform structures. [plexus + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexometer plexometer (plek-som´e-ter)
plessimeter



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexor plexor (plek´ser)
plessor [G. plexis, a stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexus plexus, pl. plexus plexuses (plek´sus, -sus-ez) [NA]
A network or interjoining of nerves and blood vessels or of lymphatic vessels. [L. a braid]
abdominal aortic p. an autonomic p. surrounding the abdominal aorta, directly continuous with the thoracic aortic p. above and continued inferior to the bifurcaion of the aorta as the superior hypogastric plexus.p. aorticus abdominalis [NA];
acromial p. acromial arterial network
annular p. a nerve p. near the corneoscleral junction from which myelinated and unmyelinated nerves pass to the cornea.p. annularis;
p. annula´ris annular p
p. of anterior cerebral artery an autonomic p. accompanying the anterior cerebral artery, derived from the internal carotid p.p. arteriae cerebri anterioris;
anterior coronary p. the part of the cardiac p. that accompanies the coronary arteries on the anterior aspect of the heart.
aortic lymphatic p. a p. of lymph nodes and connecting vessels lying along the lower portion of the abdominal aorta.p. aorticus;
p. aor´ticus aortic lymphatic p
p. aor´ticus abdomina´lis [NA] abdominal aortic p
p. aor´ticus thora´cicus [NA] thoracic aortic p
areolar venous p. a venous p. in the areola surrounding the nipple, formed by the mammary veins, and sending its blood to the lateral thoracic vein.p. venosus areolaris [NA], circulus venosus halleri, Haller's circle (2), vascular circle (2), venous circle of mammary gland;
p. arte´riae cer´ebri anterio´ris p. of anterior cerebral artery
p. arte´riae cer´ebri me´diae p. of middle cerebral artery
p. arte´riae choroi´deae p. of choroid artery
ascending pharyngeal p. an autonomic p. on the artery of the same name, formed of fibers from the superior cervical ganglion.p. pharyngeus ascendens;
Auerbach's p. myenteric p
p. auricula´ris poste´rior posterior auricular p
autonomic plexuses p.'s of nerves in relation to blood vessels and viscera, the component fibers of which are sympathetic, parasympathetic, and sensory.p. autonomici [NA];
p. autono´mici [NA] autonomic plexuses
p. axilla´ris axillary p
axillary p. a lymphatic p. formed of the lymph nodes, with their afferent and efferent vessels, in the axilla.p. axillaris;
basilar p. a venous p. on the clivus, connected with the cavernous and petrosal sinuses and the internal vertebral (epidural) venous p.p. basilaris [NA], basilar sinus;
p. basila´ris [NA] basilar p
Batson's p. vertebral venous system
brachial p. major nerve p. formed of the ventral primary rami of the fifth cervical to first thoracic spinal nerves for innervation of the upper limb. The ventral primary rami entering into formation of the p. constitute the roots of the p.; the roots are located in the posterior triangle of the neck, converging to emerge from the scalenus anterior and medius muscles. As they emerge from the scalene hiatus, the C5 and C6 roots combine to form the superior trunk, C7 remains alone as the middle trunk and the C8 and T1 roots combine to form the inferior trunk of the p. The trunks pass beneath the clavicle, passing from the neck into the axilla through the cervicoaxillary canal. As they cross the first rib, all three trunks divide into anterior and posterior divisions of the p. Nerve fibers contained within anterior divisions are destined for the anterior aspect of the limb; those contained within the posterior divisions are destined for the posterior aspect of the limb. Within the axilla, the anterior divisions of the superior and middle trunks merge to form the lateral cord of the p.; the anterior division of the inferior trunk becomes the medial cord of the p., and the posterior divisions of all three trunks become the posterior cord, the cords being named for their position in relation to the axillary artery, which they run parallel to and surround. The cords of the brachial p. give rise to most of the named peripheral nerves which are the products of the p. formation. The major nerves of the lateral cord are the musculocutaneous nerve and the lateral root of the median nerve. The medial cord gives rise to the ulnar and medial root of the median nerve. The lateral and medial roots of the median nerve merge to form the medial nerve. The posterior cord of the p. gives rise to the radial and axillary nerves.p. brachialis [NA];
p. brachia´lis [NA] brachial p
cardiac p. a wide-meshed network of anastomosing cardiopulmonary and splanchnic nerves arising from the afferent and autonomic nerve fibers (sympathetic) and vagus (parasympathetic) nerves, surrounding the arch of the aorta, the pulmonary artery, and continuing to the atria, ventricles, and coronary vessels.p. cardiacus [NA];
p. cardi´acus [NA] cardiac p
p. cardi´acus profun´dus deep cardiac p
p. cardi´acus superficia´lis superficial cardiac p
p. carot´icus commu´nis [NA] common carotid p
p. carot´icus exter´nus [NA] external carotid p
p. carot´icus inter´nus internal carotid venous p
p. caverno´si concha´rum [NA] cavernous p. of conchae
p. caverno´sus intracavernous p
cavernous p. of clitoris cavernous nerves of clitoris, under nerve
cavernous p. of conchae erectile tissue in the mucous membrane covering the conchae of the nasal cavity.p. cavernosi concharum [NA], corpus cavernosum conchae;
cavernous p. of penis cavernous nerves of penis, under nerve
celiac p. a network related to the celiac trunk. See celiac (nervous) p., celiac (lymphatic) p.
celiac (lymphatic) p. a network formed of the efferent and afferent lymphatic vessels of the celiac lymph nodes and related to the celiac trunk; the afferent lymphatic vessels bring lymph primarily from structures served by the celiac artery (stomach, duodenum, pancreas, and visceral aspect of the liver); the efferent vessels drain into the cisterna chyli/thoracic duct via the intestinal lymph trunks.
celiac (nervous) p. the most substantial, superior portion of the abdominal aortic plexus lying anterior to the aorta at the level of origin of the celiac trunk (vertebral level T-12); the celiac ganglia lie within the plexus; it is formed by contributions from the greater splanchnic and vagus (especially the posterior or right vagus) nerves and communicating branches to and from the superior mesenteric and renal plexuses and ganglia; most sympathetic, parasympathetic and visceral afferent fibers serving the abdominal viscera pass through this plexus.p. celiacus [NA], solar p;
p. celi´acus [NA] celiac (nervous) p
cervical p. formed by loops joining the adjacent ventral primary rami of the first four cervical nerves and receiving gray communicating rami from the superior cervical ganglion; it lies deep to the sternocleidomastoid muscle, and sends out numerous cutaneous, muscular, and communicating rami.p. cervicalis [NA];
p. cervica´lis [NA] cervical p
choroid p. a vascular proliferation or fringe of the tela choroidea in the third, fourth and lateral cerebral ventricles; it secretes cerebrospinal fluid thereby regulating to some degree the intraventricular pressure.p. choroideus [NA], tela vasculosa;
p. of choroid artery an autonomic p. accompanying the artery of the same name, derived from the internal carotid p.p. arteriae choroideae;
p. choroi´deus [NA] choroid p
p. choroi´deus ventric´uli latera´lis [NA] choroid p. of lateral ventricle
p. choroi´deus ventric´uli quar´ti [NA] choroid p. of fourth ventricle
p. choroi´deus ventric´uli ter´tii [NA] choroid p. of third ventricle
choroid p. of fourth ventricle one of two vascular fringes of pia mater projecting on either side from the lower part of the roof of the fourth cerebral ventricle.p. choroideus ventriculi quarti [NA];
choroid p. of lateral ventricle the vascular fringe that projects from the choroidal fissure into each lateral ventricle.p. choroideus ventriculi lateralis [NA];
choroid p. of third ventricle the double row of vascular projections from the undersurface of the tela choroidea where it roofs over the third ventricle.p. choroideus ventriculi tertii [NA];
ciliary ganglionic p. an autonomic p. lying on the ciliary muscle, derived from the oculomotor, trigeminal, and sympathetic.p. gangliosus ciliaris;
coccygeal p. a small p. formed by the fifth sacral and the coccygeal nerves; it gives origin to the anococcygeal nerves.p. coccygeus [NA];
p. coccyg´eus [NA] coccygeal p
common carotid p. an autonomic p. accompanying the artery of the same name formed by fibers from the middle cervical ganglion.p. caroticus communis [NA];
p. corona´rius cor´dis coronary p
coronary p. the continuation of the cardiac p. onto the coronary arteries.p. coronarius cordis;
Cruveilhier's p. a nerve p. formed by communications between the dorsal primary rami of the first three cervical nerves; it lies deep to the semispinalis capitis muscle.
deep cardiac p. the deeper part of the cardiac p.p. cardiacus profundus;
deferential p. an autonomic p. on the seminal vesicle and ampulla of the ductus deferens on each side, derived from the inferior hypogastric p.p. deferentialis [NA];
p. deferentia´lis [NA] deferential p
p. denta´lis infe´rior [NA] inferior dental p
p. denta´lis supe´rior [NA] superior dental p
enteric p. the autonomic p. in the wall of the intestine; it consists of three parts, submucosal, myenteric, and subserosal; ganglionic cells are scattered through the myenteric and submucosal plexus.p. entericus [NA];
p. enter´icus [NA] enteric p
esophageal p. one of two nervous p.'s, posterior and anterior on the walls of the esophagus; the first is formed by branches from the right vagus and left recurrent, the second by the anastomosing trunks of the vagus after leaving the pulmonary p.'s; branches supply the mucous and muscular coats of the esophagus.p. esophageus [NA], p. gulae;
p. esopha´geus [NA] esophageal p
Exner's p. a p. formed by tangential nerve fibers in the superficial plexiform or molecular layer of the cerebral cortex.
external carotid p. an autonomic p. formed by the external carotid nerves surrounding the artery of the same name, and giving origin to a number of secondary p.'s along the branches of this artery and to branches to the carotid body.p. caroticus externus [NA];
external iliac p. a lymphatic p. formed by the lymph nodes along the external iliac artery on either side, and their afferent and efferent vessels.p. iliacus externus;
external maxillary p. facial p
facial p. an autonomic p. on the facial artery derived from the external carotid p.; it sends a branch to the submandibular ganglion.external maxillary p., p. maxillaris externus;
femoral p. an autonomic p. surrounding the femoral artery, derived from the iliac p.p. femoralis [NA];
p. femora´lis [NA] femoral p
p. ganglio´sus cilia´ris ciliary ganglionic p
gastric plexuses of autonomic system the p.'s along the greater and lesser curvatures of the stomach derived from the celiac p.; also known as inferior and superior p.p. gastrici systematis autonomici [NA];
p. gas´trici syste´matis autono´mici [NA] gastric plexuses of autonomic system
p. gu´lae esophageal p
Haller's p. a nervous p. of sympathetic filaments and branches of the external laryngeal nerve on the surface of the inferior constrictor muscle of the pharynx.
Heller's p. p. of small arteries in the wall of the intestine.
hemorrhoidal p. rectal venous p See also inferior rectal plexuses, middle rectal plexuses, superior rectal p.
hepatic p. an unpaired autonomic p. lying on the hepatc artery and its branches in the liver.p. hepaticus [NA];
p. hepat´icus [NA] hepatic p
p. hypogas´tricus infe´rior [NA] inferior hypogastric p
p. hypogas´tricus supe´rior [NA] superior hypogastric p
iliac p. the autonomic p. lying on the iliac arteries, derived from the aortic p.p. iliaci [NA];
p. ili´aci [NA] iliac p
p. ili´acus exter´nus external iliac p
inferior dental p. formed by branches of the inferior alveolar nerve interlacing before they supply the teeth; it gives off interior dental branches to the teeth and inferior gingival branches to the gums.p. dentalis inferior [NA];
inferior hemorrhoidal plexuses inferior rectal plexuses
inferior hypogastric p. one of the bilateral autonomic p. in the pelvis distributed to the pelvic viscera; it receives the hypogastric nerves and the pelvic splanchnic nerves.p. hypogastricus inferior [NA], p. pelvinus [NA], pelvic p;
inferior mesenteric p. an autonomic p., derived from the abdominal aortic p., surrounding the inferior mesenteric artery and sending branches to the descending colon, sigmoid, and rectum.p. mesentericus inferior [NA];
inferior rectal plexuses the autonomic p.'s along the anus derived from the inferior hypogastric p.p. rectales inferiores [NA], inferior hemorrhoidal plexuses;
inferior thyroid p. an autonomic p. on the artery of this name, derived from the subclavian p.p. thyroideus inferior;
inferior vesical p. a venous p. in the female corresponding to the prostatic venous p. in the male.p. vesicalis inferior;
inguinal p. a lymphatic p. formed of 10 to 15 lymph nodes with their connecting vessels lying superficially near the termination of the great saphenous vein and more deeply along the femoral artery and vein. See superficial inguinal lymph nodes, under lymph node.p. inguinalis;
p. inguina´lis inguinal p
intermesenteric p. the part of the aortic p. lying between the superior and inferior mesenteric p.'s.p. intermesentericus [NA];
p. intermesenter´icus [NA] intermesenteric p
internal carotid (nervous) p. 1. an autonomic p. surrounding the internal carotid artery in the carotid canal and cavernous sinus, and sending branches to the tympanic p., sphenopalatine ganglion, abducens and oculomotor nerves, the cerebral vessels, and the ciliary ganglion; 2. internal carotid venous p
internal carotid venous p. a venous network around the internal carotid artery in the carotid canal of the temporal bone, connecting with the cavernous sinus and internal jugular vein.p. venosus caroticus internus [NA], internal carotid (nervous) p. (2), p. caroticus internus;
internal mammary p. internal thoracic p
internal maxillary p. periarterial p. of maxillary artery
internal thoracic p. an autonomic p. on the internal thoracic artery derived from the subclavian p.internal mammary p., p. mammarius internus;
internal thoracic lymphatic p. a lymphatic p., including the parasternal; (internal thoracic) lymph nodes, with their vessels, situated along the course of the internal thoracic veins.mammary p., p. mammarius;
intracavernous p. the portion of the internal carotid p. in the cavernous sinus.p. cavernosus, Walther's p;
p. intraparoti´deus [NA] intraparotid p. of facial nerve
intraparotid p. of facial nerve the diverging branches of the facial nerve passing through the substance of the parotid gland, connected by numerous looped anastomoses.p. intraparotideus [NA], pes anserinus (1);
ischiadic p. sacral p
Jacobson's p. tympanic p
Jacques' p. a nerve p. within the muscular coat of the uterine (fallopian) tube.
jugular p. a lymphatic p. which includes the deep cervical group of lymph nodes, with their afferent and efferent vessels, extending along the internal jugular vein. (carotid sheath).p. jugularis;
p. jugula´ris jugular p
Leber's p. a small venous p. in the eye between the venous sinuses of the sclera (of Schlemm) and the spaces of the iridocorneal angle (of Fontana).
p. liena´lis [NA] * official alternate term for splenic p
lingual p. an autonomic p. on the artery of this name, derived from the external carotid p.p. lingualis;
p. lingua´lis lingual p
p. lumba´lis lumbar p
lumbar p. 1. a nervous p., formed by the ventral rami of the first four lumbar nerves; it lies in the substance of the psoas muscle; 2. a lymphatic p. formed of about twenty lymph nodes and connecting vessels situated along the lower portion of the aorta and the common iliac vessels.p. lumbalis;
lumbosacral p. formed by the union of the anterior rami of the lumbar and sacral nerves; it is divided into lumbar and sacral p.'s.p. lumbosacralis [NA];
p. lumbosacra´lis [NA] lumbosacral p
lymphatic p. a p. of lymphatic capillaries, usually without valves, that opens into one or more larger lymphatic vessels.p. lymphaticus [NA];
p. lymphat´icus [NA] lymphatic p
p. mamma´rius internal thoracic lymphatic p
p. mamma´rius inter´nus internal thoracic p
mammary p. internal thoracic lymphatic p
p. maxilla´ris exter´nus facial p
p. maxilla´ris inter´nus periarterial p. of maxillary artery
maxillary p. periarterial p. of maxillary artery
Meissner's p. submucosal p
meningeal p. a nerve p. on the cerebral meninges, derived from the external carotid p.p. meningeus;
p. menin´geus meningeal p
p. mesenter´icus infe´rior [NA] inferior mesenteric p
p. mesenter´icus supe´rior [NA] superior mesenteric p
p. of middle cerebral artery an autonomic p. accompanying the middle cerebral artery, derived from the internal carotid p.p. arteriae cerebri mediae;
middle hemorrhoidal plexuses middle rectal plexuses
middle rectal plexuses the autonomic p.'s along the rectum derived from the inferior hypogastric p.p. rectales medii [NA], middle hemorrhoidal plexuses;
middle sacral p. a lymphatic p. formed of lymph nodes and connecting vessels situated chiefly in the mesorectum anterior and inferior to the sacral promontory.p. sacralis medius;
myenteric p. a p. of unmyelinated fibers and postganglionic autonomic cell bodies lying in the muscular coat of the esophagus, stomach, and intestines; it communicates with the subserous and submucous p.'s, all subdivisions of the enteric p.p. myentericus [NA], Auerbach's p;
p. myenter´icus [NA] myenteric p
nerve p. a p. formed by the interlacing of nerves by means of numerous communicating branches.p. nervosus;
p. nervo´rum spina´lium [NA] p. of spinal nerves
p. nervo´sus nerve p
occipital p. an autonomic p. on the occipital artery derived from the external carotid p.p. occipitalis;
p. occipita´lis occipital p
ophthalmic p. an autonomic p., entering the orbit in company with the ophthalmic artery, derived from the internal carotid p.p. ophthalmicus;
p. ophthal´micus ophthalmic p
ovarian p. an autonomic p. derived from the aortic p. and accompanying the ovarian artery to the ovary, broad ligament, and uterine tube.p. ovaricus [NA];
p. ova´ricus [NA] ovarian p
pampiniform p. a p. formed, in the male, by veins from the testicle and epididymis, consisting of eight or ten veins lying in front of the ductus deferens and forming part of the spermatic cord; in the female the ovarian veins form this p. between the layers of the broad ligament; in the male it is part of the thermoregulatory system of the testis, helping to keep the testis at a constant temperature slightly lower than the other body temperature.p. pampiniformis [NA];
p. pampinifor´mis [NA] pampiniform p
pancreatic p. the autonomic p. that accompanies the pancreatic arteries.p. pancreaticus [NA];
p. pancreat´icus [NA] pancreatic p
pelvic p. inferior hypogastric p
p. pelvi´nus [NA] * official alternate term for inferior hypogastric p
periarterial p. an autonomic p. that accompanies an artery, surrounding it in a network of autonomic nerve fibers.p. periarterialis [NA];
p. periarteria´lis [NA] periarterial p
periarterial p. of maxillary artery an autonomic p. on the maxillary artery derived from the external carotid p.internal maxillary p., maxillary p., p. maxillaris internus;
periarterial p. of vertebral artery a p. of autonomic nerves on the vertebral artery derives from the subclavian p.p. vertebralis [NA], vertebral p;
pharyngeal p. 1. the p. of nerves including branches of the glossopharyngeal, vagus, and accessory nerves (cranial root), that lies along the posterior wall of the pharynx; 2. a venous p. on the posteriolateral walls of the pharynx, emptying through the pharyngeal veins into the internal jugular.p. pharyngeus [NA];
p. pharyn´geus [NA] pharyngeal p
p. pharyn´geus ascen´dens ascending pharyngeal p
phrenic p. , p. phren´icus an autonomic p. surrounding the inferior phrenic artery.
popliteal p. , p. poplit´eus a nerve p. surrounding the popliteal artery, derived from the femoral p.
posterior auricular p. an autonomic p. on the artery of this name, derived from the external carotid p.p. auricularis posterior;
posterior coronary p. the portion of the cardiac p. that accompanies branches of the coronary arteries on the posteroinferior surface of the heart.
prostatic p. an autonomic p. of nerves intimately associated with the capsule of the prostate, derived from the inferior hypogastric p., and giving rise to the cavernous nerves to the erectile tissue of the penis; surgical injury of this plexus ofter results in impotency.p. prostaticus [NA];
prostaticovesical p. a venous p. which includes the prostatic venous plexus around the prostate gland and that of the neck of the bladder; it communicates with the vesical and pudendal p.'s, receives the deep dorsal vein of the penis, and empties. by one or more efferent vessels into the internal iliac (hypogastric) vein; it corresponds to the inferior vesical p. in the female.p. prostaticovesicalis;
p. prostaticovesica´lis prostaticovesical p
p. prostat´icus [NA] prostatic p
prostatic venous p. a venous p., arising chiefly from the dorsal vein of the penis, situated below the base of the bladder at the sides of the prostate. See also prostaticovesical p.p. venosus prostaticus [NA], p. pudendalis, Santorini's labyrinth;
pterygoid p. a venous p. occupying the infratemporal fossa receiving veins accompanying the branches of the maxillary artery, and terminating posteriorly in the maxillary vein; anteriorly the pterygoid plexus drains via the deep facial vein into the facial vein.p. pterygoideus [NA];
p. pterygoi´deus [NA] pterygoid p
p. pudenda´lis prostatic venous p
p. puden´dus nervo´sus pudendal nerve
p. pulmona´lis [NA] pulmonary p
pulmonary p. one of two autonomic p.'s, anterior and posterior, at the hilus of each lung, formed by cardiopulmonary splanchnic nerves of the sympathetic trunk and bronchial branches of the vagus nerve; from them various branches accompany the bronchi and arteries into the lung.p. pulmonalis [NA];
Quénu's hemorrhoidal p. lymphatic p.'s in the skin about the anus.
Ranvier's p. a subbasal stroma p. of the cornea. See stroma p.
rectal plexuses See inferior rectal plexuses, middle rectal plexuses, superior rectal p.
p. recta´les inferio´res [NA] inferior rectal plexuses
p. recta´les me´dii [NA] middle rectal plexuses
p. recta´lis supe´rior [NA] superior rectal p
rectal venous p. a venous p. resting upon the posterior and lateral walls of the rectum; it drains into the superior rectal vein to the portal, the middle rectal to the internal iliac and the inferior rectal to the internal pudendal.p. venosus rectalis [NA], hemorrhoidal p;
Remak's p. submucosal p
renal p. the autonomic p. surrounding the renal artery and extending with it into the substance of the kidney.p. renalis [NA];
p. rena´lis [NA] renal p
sacral p. formed by the fourth and fifth lumbar (lumbosacral trunk) and first, second, and third sacral nerves; it lies on the inner surface of the posterior wall of the pelvis usually embedded in the piriformis muscle; its nerves supply the lower limbs, its major product being the sciatic nerve.p. sacralis [NA], ischiadic p., sciatic p;
p. sacra´lis [NA] sacral p
p. sacra´lis me´dius middle sacral p
sacral venous p. a venous p. on the pelvic surface of the sacrum, formed by tributaries to the lateral sacral veins.p. venosus sacralis [NA];
Santorini's p. venous p. on ventral and lateral prostatic surfaces.
Sappey's p. a network of lymphatics in the areola of the nipple.
sciatic p. sacral p
solar p. celiac (nervous) p
spermatic p. testicular p
p. of spinal nerves an intermingling of fiber fascicles from adjacent spinal nerves to form a network; the major p.'s are the cervical, brachial, and lumbosacral.p. nervorum spinalium [NA];
splenic p. the p. of autonomic nerves along the splenic artery.p. lienalis [NA], p. splenicus;
p. sple´nicus splenic p
Stensen's p. the venous network surrounding the parotid (Stensen's) duct.
stroma p. a p. of nerves in the parenchyma of the cornea consisting of the primary or deep p., in the substance of the cornea, and the subbasal or superficial p. just beneath the anterior limiting membrane.
subclavian p. subclavian periarterial p
subclavian periarterial p. the autonomic p. accompanying the artery of this name, formed by fibers from the stellate ganglion, and giving off secondary p.'s along the branches of the subclavian.p. subclavius [NA], subclavian p;
p. subcla´vius [NA] subclavian periarterial p
submucosal p. a gangliated p. of unmyelinated nerve fibers, derived chiefly from the superior mesenteric p., ramifying in the intestinal submucosa.p. submucosus [NA], Meissner's p., Remak's p;
p. submuco´sus [NA] submucosal p
suboccipital venous p. the extensive p. of veins in the suboccipital region.p. venosus suboccipitalis [NA];
p. subsero´sus [NA] subserous p
subserous p. the subserous part of the enteric plexus of autonomic nerves.p. subserosus [NA];
superficial cardiac p. the superficial and smaller subdivision of the cardiac p., formed by the left superior cardiac nerves from the left vagus and cervical sympathetic trunk; it is found beneath the aortic arch, between the arch and the bifurcation of the pulmonary trunk.p. cardiacus superficialis;
superficial temporal p. an autonomic p. of nerves on the artery of this name, derived from the external carotid p.p. temporalis superficialis;
superior dental p. formed by branches of the infraorbital nerve, it gives off superior dental branches to the upper and superior gingival branches to the gums.p. dentalis superior [NA];
superior hemorrhoidal p. superior rectal p
superior hypogastric p. the continuation of the aortic p. inferior to the aortic bifurcation across the fifth lumbar vertebra into the pelvis where it divides into two hypogastric nerves at the sides of the rectum; these join the pelvic splanchnic nerves to form the inferior hypogastric p.'s supplying pelvic viscera.p. hypogastricus superior [NA], nervus presacralis [NA], Latarget's nerve (1), presacral nerve;
superior mesenteric p. an autonomic p., a continuation of the abdominal aortic p., sending nerves to the intestines and forming with the vagus the subserous, myenteric, and submucous p.'s; this periarterial plexus is so dense that it results in the appearance of a characteristic perivascular "collar" distinguishing the superior mesenteric artery from the superior mesenteric vein in several imaging modalities such as with ultra sound.p. mesentericus superior [NA];
superior rectal p. the autonomic p. derived as a continuation of the inferior mesenteric p. that accompanies the superior rectal artery.p. rectalis superior [NA], superior hemorrhoidal p;
superior thyroid p. an autonomic p. on the artery of the same name, derived from the external carotid p.p. thyroideus superior;
suprarenal p. an autonomic p. formed mainly by branches from the celiac ganglion, lying at the hilus of the suprarenal gland.p. suprarenalis [NA];
p. suprarena´lis [NA] suprarenal p
sympathetic plexuses autonomic plexuses, in which postsynaptic sympathetic nerve fibers are predominant.
p. tempora´lis superficia´lis superficial temporal p
testicular p. the autonomic p. derived from the aortic p. and accompanying the testicular artery.p. testicularis [NA], spermatic p;
p. testicula´ris [NA] testicular p
thoracic aortic p. an autonomic p. surrounding the thoracic aorta and passing with it through the aortic opening in the diaphragm, to become continuous with the abdominal aortic p.p. aorticus thoracicus [NA];
p. thyroi´deus im´par [NA] a venous p. in front of the lower portion of the trachea formed by anastomoses between the inferior laryngeal veins and veins emerging from the caudal border of the thyroid; it terminates in the unpaired inferior thyroid vein.
p. thyroi´deus infe´rior inferior thyroid p
p. thyroi´deus supe´rior superior thyroid p
tympanic p. a p. on the promontory of the labyrinthine wall of the tympanic cavity, formed by the tympanic nerve, an anastomotic branch of the facial, and sympathetic branches from the internal carotid p.; it supplies the mucosa of the middle ear, mastoid cells, and auditory (eustachian) tube, and gives off the lesser superficial petrosal nerve to the otic ganglion.p. tympanicus [NA], Jacobson's p;
p. tympan´icus [NA] tympanic p
ureteric p. the autonomic p. derived from the celiac p. that accompanies the ureter.p. uretericus [NA];
p. ureter´icus [NA] ureteric p
uterine venous p. the plexiform veins that lie along the sides of the uterus in the broad ligament.p. venosus uterinus [NA];
uterovaginal p. a gangliated autonomic p. on each side of the cervix of the uterus, derived from the inferior hypogastric p.p. uterovaginalis [NA], Frankenhäuser's ganglion, Lee's ganglion;
p. uterovagina´lis [NA] uterovaginal p
vaginal venous p. the p. of veins that surrounds the vagina.p. venosus vaginalis [NA];
vascular p. a vascular network formed by frequent anastomoses between the blood vessels (arteries or veins) of a part.p. vasculosus [NA];
p. vasculo´sus [NA] vascular p
p. veno´sus [NA] venous p
p. veno´sus areola´ris [NA] areolar venous p
p. veno´sus cana´lis hypoglos´si [NA] venous p. of hypoglossal canal
p. veno´sus carot´icus inter´nus [NA] internal carotid venous p
p. veno´sus foram´inis ova´lis [NA] venous p. of foramen ovale
p. veno´sus prostat´icus [NA] prostatic venous p
p. veno´sus recta´lis [NA] rectal venous p
p. veno´sus sacra´lis [NA] sacral venous p
p. veno´sus suboccipita´lis [NA] suboccipital venous p
p. veno´sus uteri´nus [NA] uterine venous p
p. veno´sus vagina´lis [NA] vaginal venous p
p. veno´sus vertebra´lis [NA] vertebral venous system
p. veno´sus vesica´lis [NA] vesicular venous p
venous p. a vascular network formed by numerous anastomoses between veins.p. venosus [NA];
venous p. of bladder vesicular venous p
venous p. of foramen ovale a venous network around the mandibular nerve connecting the cavernous sinus and the pterygoid p.p. venosus foraminis ovalis [NA], rete foraminis ovalis;
venous p. of hypoglossal canal a small venous network around the hypoglossal nerve, connecting with the occipital sinus, inferior petrosal sinus, and internal jugular vein.p. venosus canalis hypoglossi [NA], circellus venosus hypoglossi, rete canalis hypoglossi;
vertebral p. periarterial p. of vertebral artery
p. vertebra´lis [NA] periarterial p. of vertebral artery
vertebral venous p. vertebral venous system
vesical p. an autonomic p. on the bladder, derived from the inferior hypogastric p.p. vesicalis [NA];
p. vesica´lis [NA] vesical p
p. vesica´lis infe´rior inferior vesical p
vesicular venous p. a p. of veins around the fundus and sides of the bladder.p. venosus vesicalis [NA], venous p. of bladder;
Walther's p. intracavernous p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plica plica, gen and pl. plicae (plI´ka, plI´se)
1. [NA] One of several anatomical structures in which there is a folding over of the parts. 2. false membrane See also fold. [Mod. L. a plait or fold]
pli´cae adipo´sae lobules of fat enveloped in the pleura, chiefly in the neighborhood of the costomediastinal sinus.adipose folds of the pleura;
pli´cae ala´res [NA] alar folds, under fold
pli´cae ampulla´res tu´bae uteri´nae ampullary folds of uterine tube, under fold
p. aryepiglot´tica [NA] aryepiglottic fold
p. axilla´ris axillary fold
pli´cae ceca´les [NA] cecal folds, under fold
p. ceca´lis vascula´ris [NA] vascular fold of the cecum
p. chor´dae tym´pani [NA] fold of chorda tympani
p. choroi´dea in the embryo, an infolding of the chorion from which the choroid plexus develops.
pli´cae cilia´res [NA] ciliary folds, under fold
pli´cae circula´res [NA] the numerous folds of the mucous membrane of the small intestine, running transversely for about two-thirds of the circumference of the gut.circular folds, Kerckring's folds, Kerckring's valves, valvulae conniventes;
p. duodena´lis infe´rior [NA] inferior duodenal fold
p. duodena´lis supe´rior [NA] superior duodenal fold
p. duodenojejuna´lis [NA] * official alternate term for superior duodenal fold
p. duodenomesocol´ica [NA] * official alternate term for inferior duodenal fold
p. epigas´trica lateral umbilical fold
pli´cae epiglot´tica epiglottic folds, under fold
p. fimbria´ta [NA] one of several folds running outward from the frenulum on the undersurface of the tongue.fimbriated fold;
pli´cae gas´tricae [NA] rugae of stomach, under ruga
pli´cae gastropancreat´icae [NA] gastropancreatic folds, under fold
p. glossoepiglot´tica latera´lis [NA] lateral glossoepiglottic fold
p. glossoepiglot´tica media´na [NA] median glossoepiglottic fold
p. guberna´trix genitoinguinal ligament
p. hypogas´trica medial umbilical fold
p. ileoceca´lis [NA] ileocecal fold
p. incu´dis [NA] incudal fold
p. inguina´lis an embryonic mesodermal thickening that joins the caudal end of the urogenital ridge to the anterior abdominal wall; the gubernaculum of the testis develops in it.inguinal fold;
p. interdigita´lis web of fingers/toes
p. interureter´ica [NA] interureteric fold
pli´cae ir´idis [NA] folds of iris, under fold
p. lacrima´lis [NA] lacrimal fold
p. longitudina´lis duode´ni [NA] longitudinal fold of duodenum
p. luna´ta p. semilunaris conjunctivae
p. mallea´ris [NA] mallear fold
p. membra´nae tym´pani mallear fold
p. ner´vi laryn´gei [NA] fold of superior laryngeal nerve
p. palati´na transver´sa [NA] transverse palatine fold
pli´cae palma´tae [NA] palmate folds, under fold
p. palpebronasa´lis [NA] epicanthal fold
p. paraduodena´lis [NA] paraduodenal fold
pli´cae rec´ti transverse rectal folds, under fold
p. rectouteri´na [NA] sacrouterine fold
p. rectovagina´lis sacrovaginal fold
p. salpingopalatin´a [NA] salpingopalatine fold
p. salpingopharyn´gea [NA] salpingopharyngeal fold
p. semiluna´ris [NA] semilunar fold
p. semiluna´ris of colon [NA] one of the folds of the wall of the colon between sacculations.p. sigmoidea, semilunar fold of colon;
p. semiluna´ris conjuncti´vae 1. [NA] the semilunar fold formed by the palpebral conjunctiva at the medial angle of the eye; 2. a fold of the conjunctival mucous membrane found in many animals; normally partially hidden in the medial canthus of the eye when at rest, it may be extended to cover part or all of the cornea in a winking-like action to clean the cornea, as in birds.membrana nictitans, nictitating membrane, palpebra III, palpebra tertia, third eyelid; p. lunata, p. semilunaris of eye, semilunar conjunctival fold;
p. semilunaris of eye p. semilunaris conjunctivae
p. sigmoi´dea p. semilunaris of colon
p. spira´lis duc´tus cys´tici [NA] spiral fold of cystic duct
p. stape´dis [NA] stapedial fold
p. sublingua´lis [NA] sublingual fold
p. synovia´lis [NA] synovial fold
p. synovia´lis infrapatella´ris [NA] infrapatellar synovial fold
p. synovia´lis patella´ris infrapatellar synovial fold
pli´cae transversa´les rec´ti [NA] transverse rectal folds, under fold
p. triangula´ris [NA] triangular fold
pli´cae tuba´riae tu´bae uteri´nae [NA] tubal folds of uterine tubes, under fold
p. tubopalati´na salpingopalatine fold
pli´cae tu´nicae muco´sae vesi´cae fel´leae [NA] mucosal folds of gallbladder, under fold
p. umbilica´lis latera´lis [NA] lateral umbilical fold
p. umbilica´lis me´dia median umbilical fold
p. umbilica´lis media´lis [NA] medial umbilical fold
p. umbilica´lis media´na [NA] median umbilical fold
p. ura´chi median umbilical fold
p. ureter´ica interureteric fold
p. uterovesica´lis uterovesical ligament
p. ve´nae ca´vae sinis´trae [NA] fold of left vena cava
p. ventricula´ris vestibular fold
p. vesica´lis transver´sa [NA] transverse vesical fold
p. vesicouteri´na uterovesical ligament
p. vestibula´ris [NA] vestibular fold
p. vestib´uli a fold of mucous membrane forming a ridge on the septum of the nose.
p. villo´sa [NA] one of the ridges of the mucous membrane of the stomach in the region of the pylorus.
p. voca´lis [NA] vocal fold



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plicate plicate (plI´kat)
Folded; pleated; tucked.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plication plication (plI-ka´shun, pli-)
A folding or putting together in pleats; specifically, an operation for reducing the size of a hollow viscus by taking folds or tucks in its walls. [L. plico, pp. -atus, to fold]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plicotomy plicotomy (plI-kot´o-me)
Division of the plica mallearis. [plica + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plimmer Plimmer
Henry G., English protozoologist, 1857-1918. See P.'s bodies, under body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-ploid -ploid
Multiple in form; its combinations are used both adjectivally: and substantively of a (specified) multiple of chromosomes. [G. -plo-, -fold, + -ides, in form; L. -ploïdeus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ploidy ploidy (ploy´de)
The number of haploid sets in a cell. Gametes normally contain one; autosomal cells two. See also polyploidy. [-ploid + -y, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plombage plombage (plom-bahzh´)
Formerly, the use of an inert material in collapse of the lung in the surgical treatment of pulmonary tuberculosis. [Fr. lit. lead-work]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plosive plosive (plo´siv)
Speech sound made by impounding the air stream for a moment and then suddenly releasing it.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plot plot (plot)
A graphical representation.
double-reciprocal p. a graphical representation of enzyme kinetic data in which 1/v (on the vertical axis) is plotted as a function of the reciprocal of the substrate concentration (1/[S]).Lineweaver-Burk p., Woolf-Lineweaver-Burk p;
Eadie-Hofstee p. a graphical representation of enzyme kinetic data in which velocities are plotted on the vertical axis as a function of the v/[S] ratio on the horizontal axis. Sometimes referred to as the Eadie-Augustinsson p. or Woolf-Eadie-Augustinsson-Hofstee p.
Hanes p. a graphical representation of enzyme kinetic data in which the substrate concentration divided by the velocity (i.e., the [S]/v ratio) is plotted on the vertical axis as a function of [S]. Sometimes referred to as the Hanes-Wilkinson p.
Hill p. a graphical representation of enzyme kinetic data or of binding phenomena to assess the degree of cooperativity of a system; the vertical axis in a Hill plot is log [Y/(1-Y)] in which Y is the degree of saturation (for enzymes the vertical axis is log[v/(Vmax - v)] and the horizontal axis is the logarithm of the ligand concentration.
Lineweaver-Burk p. double-reciprocal p
Ramachandran p. a graphical representation in which the dihedral angle of rotation about the a-carbon to carbonyl-carbon bond in polypeptides is plotted against the dihedral angle of rotation about the a-carbon to nitrogen bond.conformational map;
Scatchard p. 1. a graphical representation used in the analysis of binding phenomena in which the concentration of bound ligand divided by the concentration of free ligand is plotted against the concentration of bound ligand; 2. similar to (1), except the concentration of the bound ligand is on the vertical axis.
Woolf-Lineweaver-Burk p. double-reciprocal p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plotz Plotz
Harry, U.S. physician, 1890-1947. See P. bacillus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PLP PLP
Abbreviation for pyridoxal 5´-phosphate; parathyroid hormonelike protein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plug plug (plug)
Any mass filling a hole or closing an orifice.
Dittrich's p.'s minute, dirty-grayish, ill-smelling masses of bacteria and fatty acid crystals in the sputum in pulmonary gangrene and fetid bronchitis.Traube's p.'s;
epithelial p. a mass of epithelial cells temporarily occluding an embryonic opening; the term is most commonly used with reference to the external nares.
laminated epithelial p. keratosis obturans
mucous p. a mass of mucus and cells filling the cervical canal between periods or during pregnancy; a mass of mucous occluding a main or lobar bronchus.
Traube's p.'s Dittrich's p.'s
vaginal p. a p. formed by the coagulation of semen; found in the vagina after copulation in certain animals, such as the baboon, rat, and squirrel.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plugger plugger
A dental instrument used for condensing gold (foil), amalgam, or any plastic material in a cavity, and which is operated by hand or by mechanical means.packer (2), plugging instrument;
automatic p. a mechanically or electrically activated device used to provide condensing pressure in the placement of amalgam or gold foil in a cavity preparation.automatic condenser;
back-action p. an instrument for condensing gold foil or amalgam in areas that cannot be reached directly.
foot p. a p. the shape of which resembles a foot, used for condensing gold foil; the working surface may be flat or curved in the heel-toe direction.
root canal p. fine-tapered root canal instrument, blunt at the tip, used for pressing or forcing a gutta percha cone into a root canal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumbago plumbago (plum-ba´go)
graphite [L. plumbago, black lead]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumbic plumbic (plum´bik)
1. Relating to or containing lead. 2. Denoting the higher valence of the lead ion, Pb4+. [L. plumbum, lead]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumbism plumbism (plum´bizm)
lead poisoning [L. plumbum, lead]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumbum plumbum (plum´bum)
lead [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plummer Plummer
Henry S., U.S. physician, 1874-1937. See P.'s dilator, disease; P.-Vinson syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumose plumose (plu´mos)
Feathery. [L. pluma, feather]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluri- pluri-
Several, more. See also multi-, poly-. [L. plus, pluris]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluricausal pluricausal (plur-i-kaw´zal)
Having two or more causes; used in reference to the etiology of a disease; often indicates that a given disease develops only when two or more causative factors are operative simultaneously.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluriglandular pluriglandular (plu-ri-glan´du-lar)
Denoting several glands or their secretions.multiglandular, polyglandular;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plurilocular plurilocular (plu-ri-lok´yu-lar)
multilocular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plurinuclear plurinuclear (plu-ri-nu´kle-ar)
multinuclear



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluripotent pluripotent , pluripotential (plu-rip´o-tent, plu´re-po-ten´shal)
1. Having the capacity to affect more than one organ or tissue. 2. Not fixed as to potential development. See also pluripotent cells, under cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluriresistant pluriresistant (plu´ri-re-sis´tant)
Having multiple aspects of resistance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plutomania plutomania (plu-to-ma´ne-a)
A delusion that one has great wealth. [G. ploutos, wealth, + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plutonism plutonism (plu´ton-izm)
Effects produced, as demonstrated in experimental animals, by means of exposure to the radioactive element plutonium present in atomic piles; they consist of hepatic damage, bone changes, and graying of the hair.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plutonium (Pu) plutonium (Pu) (plu-to´ne-um)
A transuranium artificial radioactive element, atomic no. 94, atomic wt. 244.064. The best-known a-emitting isotope is 239Pu (half-life 24,110 years) which, like 235U, is fissionable and can be used in atomic bombs and nuclear power plants; 238Pu (half-life 87.74 years) is used as an energy source in pacemakers. Pu ions are bone-seekers; ingestion is a radiation hazard as with radium and radiostrontium. [planet, Pluto]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pm Pm
Symbol for promethium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pM pM
Abbreviation for picomolar (10-12 M).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pm pm
Symbol for picometer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P-mitrale P-mitrale (mI-tra´le)
Broad, notched P waves in several or many leads of the electrocardiogram with a prominent late negative component to the P wave in lead V1, presumed to be characteristic of mitral valvular disease. (Although this term is extensively used in electrocardiographic literature, it is actually a misnomer and would be more appropriately called P-sinistrocardiale, as it results from overload of the left atrium regardless of the cause and may occur independently of disease of the mitral valve.)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PML PML
Abbreviation for progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pmol pmol
Abbreviation for picomole.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PMR PMR
Abbreviation for proportional mortality ratio.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PMS PMS
Abbreviation for premenstrual syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PMSG PMSG
Abbreviation for pregnant mare's serum gonadotropin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-pnea -pnea
Breath, respiration. [G. pneo, to breathe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneo- pneo-
Combining form denoting breath or respiration. See also pneum-, pneumo-. [G. pneo, to breathe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneodynamics pneodynamics (ne´o-dI-nam´iks)
pneumodynamics



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneometer pneometer (ne-om´eter)
Obsolete term for spirometer. [pneo- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneometry pneometry (ne-om´e-tre)
Obsolete term for spirometry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneoscope pneoscope (ne´o-skop)
pneumatoscope (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneum- pneum- , pneuma- , pneumat- , pneumato-
Presence of air or gas, the lungs, or breathing. See also pneo-, pneumo-. [G. pneuma, pneumatos, air, breath]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneuma pneuma (nu´ma)
In ancient Greek philosophy and medicine: 1. Air or an all-pervading fiery essence in the air (which today would be identified with oxygen) which was the creative and animating spirit of the universe; drawn into the body through the lungs it generated and sustained the innate heat in the left ventricle of the heart and was distributed by the arteries to the brain and all parts of the body. 2. Soul or psyche. [G. pneuma, air, breath]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumarthrogram pneumarthrogram (nu-marth´ro-gram)
Film records of pneumarthrography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumarthrography pneumarthrography (nu-marth-rog´ra-fe)
Radiographic examination of a joint following the introduction of air, with or without another contrast medium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumarthrosis pneumarthrosis (nu-mar-thro´sis)
Presence of air in a joint. [G. pneuma, air, + arthron, joint, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatic pneumatic (nu-mat´ik)
1. Relating to air or gas, or to a structure filled with air. 2. Relating to respiration. [G. pneumatikos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatic antishock garment pneumatic antishock garment
An inflatable suit used to apply pressure to the peripheral circulation, thus reducing blood flow and fluid exudation into tissues, to maintain central blood flow in the presence of shock.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatics pneumatics (nu-mat´iks)
The science concerned with the physical properties of air or gases. [G. pneuma, air or gas]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatinuria pneumatinuria (nu-ma-ti-nu´re-a)
pneumaturia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatism pneumatism (nu´ma-tizm)
The doctrine of the pneumatists.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatists pneumatists (nu´ma-tists)
The followers of the school whose physiology centered around the pneuma and who conceived the causes of disease as disturbances of this vital principle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatization pneumatization (nu´ma-ti-za´shun)
The development of air cells such as those of the mastoid and ethmoidal bones. [G. pneuma, air]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatized pneumatized (nu´ma-tIzd)
Containing air.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumato- pneumato-
See pneum-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatocardia pneumatocardia (nu´ma-to-kar´de-a)
Presence of air bubbles or gas in the blood of the heart; produced by air embolism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatocele pneumatocele (nu´ma-to-sel)
1. An emphysematous or gaseous swelling. 2. pneumonocele 3. A thin-walled cavity within the lung, one of the characteristic sequelae of staphylococcus pneumonia. [G. pneuma, air, + kele, tumor, hernia]
extracranial p. collection of gas beneath the galea aponeurotica, usually due to fracture into the paranasal sinuses.extracranial pneumocele;
intracranial p. a collection of gas within the skull, in the brain, or in the meninges.intracranial pneumocele;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatoenteric pneumatoenteric
celomic bay



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatohemia pneumatohemia (nu´ma-to-he´me-a)
pneumohemia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatometer pneumatometer (nu-ma-tom´e-ter)
Obsolete term for spirometer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatorrhachis pneumatorrhachis (nu-ma-tor´a-kis)
pneumorrhachis [G. pneuma, air, + rhachis, spine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatoscope pneumatoscope (nu´ma-to-skop, nu-mat´o-skop)
1. Obsolete term for an instrument for measuring the extent of the respiratory excursions of the chest.pneoscope; 2. Obsolete term for an instrument for use in auscultatory percussion, the percussion sounds of the chest being heard at the mouth.pneumoscope; [G. pneuma, air, + skopeo, to examine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatosis pneumatosis (nu-ma-to´sis)
Abnormal accumulation of gas in any tissue or part of the body. [G. a blowing out]
p. coli a usually benign condition in which gas is seen radiographically in the wall of the colon; sometimes associated with obstructive lung disease.
p. cystoi´des intestina´lis a condition of unknown cause characterized by the occurrence of gas cysts in the intestinal mucous membrane; may produce intestinal obstruction.intestinal emphysema;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumaturia pneumaturia (nu-ma-tu´re-a)
The passage of gas or air from the urethra during or after urination, resulting from decomposition of bladder urine or, more commonly, from an intestinal fistula.pneumatinuria; [G. pneuma, air, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatype pneumatype (nu´ma-tIp)
A device for determining the permeability of the nasal fossae by exhaling through the nose against a plate of cooled glass. [G. pneuma, breath, + typos, type]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumo- pneumo- , pneumon- , pneumono-
The lungs, air or gas, respiration, or pneumonia. See also aer-, pneo-, pneum-. [G. pneumon, pneumonos, lung]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoangiography pneumoangiography (nu´mo-an-je-og´ra-fe)
Obsolete term for a radiographic contrast study of the pulmonary blood vessels. [pneumo- + G. angeion, vessel, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoarthrography pneumoarthrography (nu´mo-ar-throg´ra-fe)
Radiography of a joint after injection of air and usually a water-soluble contrast medium. [G. pneuma, air, + arthron, joint, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumobacillus pneumobacillus (nu´mo-ba-sil´us)
Klebsiella pneumoniae



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumobulbar pneumobulbar (nu-mo-bul´bar)
Relating to the lungs and their connection with the medulla oblongata by way of the vagus nerve. [G. pneumon, lung, + L. bulbus, bulb]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocardial pneumocardial (nu´mo-kar´de-al)
cardiopulmonary



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocele pneumocele (nu´mo-sel)
pneumonocele
extracranial p. extracranial pneumatocele
intracranial p. intracranial pneumatocele



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocentesis pneumocentesis (nu´mo-sen-te´sis)
pneumonocentesis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocephalus pneumocephalus (nu-mo-sef´a-lus)
Presence of air or gas within the cranial cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocholecystitis pneumocholecystitis (nu´mo-ko´le-sis-tI´tis)
Cholecystitis with gas-forming organisms giving rise to gas in the gallbladder.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcal pneumococcal (nu-mo-kok´al)
Pertaining to or containing the pneumococcus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcemia pneumococcemia (nu´mo-kok-se´me-a)
The presence of pneumococci in the blood. [pneumococcus + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcidal pneumococcidal (nu´mo-kok-sI´dal)
Destructive to pneumococci. [pneumococcus + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcolysis pneumococcolysis (nu´mo-kok-ol´i-sis)
Lysis or destruction of pneumococci. [pneumococcus + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcosis pneumococcosis (nu´mo-kok-o´sis)
Rarely used term for infection with pneumococci.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcosuria pneumococcosuria (nu´mo-kok-o-su´re-a)
The presence of pneumococci or their specific capsular substance in the urine. [pneumococcus + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcus pneumococcus, pl. pneumococci (nu-mo-kok´us, -kok´sI)
Streptococcus pneumoniae [G. pneumon, lung, + kokkos, berry (coccus)]
Fraenkel's p. Streptococcus pneumoniae
Fraenkel-Weichselbaum p. Streptococcus pneumoniae



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocolon pneumocolon (nu-mo-ko´lon)
Gas in the colon or interstitial gas in the wall of the colon. [G. pneuma, air, + kolon, colon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoconiosis pneumoconiosis , pneumokoniosis, pl. pneumoconioses (nu´mo-ko-ne-o´sis, -sez)
Inflammation commonly leading to fibrosis of the lungs caused by the inhalation of dust incident to various occupations; characterized by pain in the chest, cough with little or no expectoration, dyspnea, reduced thoracic excursion, sometimes cyanosis, and fatigue after slight exertion; degree of disability depends on the types of particles inhaled, as well as the level of exposure to them.anthracotic tuberculosis, pneumonoconiosis, pneumonokoniosis; [G. pneumon, lung, + konis, dust, + -osis, condition]
bauxite p. a condition due to the occupational inhalation of bauxite fumes emitted during the manufacture of alumina abrasives; characterized by cough, shortness of breath, a combined obstructive and restrictive breathing pattern, and impairment of diffusing capacity.Shaver's disease;
p. of coal workers p. seen in coal miners, for example anthracosis, black lung disease (pneumomelanosis).
collagenous p. a disease of the lungs, characterized by interstitial fibrosis, caused by inhalation of dusts or toxins in the workplace.
p. siderotica (sid-er-ot´I-ka) p. caused by inhalation of iron dust.pulmonary siderosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocranium pneumocranium (nu-mo-kra´ne-um)
Air present between the cranium and the dura mater; the term is commonly used to indicate extradural or subdural air. [G. pneuma, air, + kranion, skull]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pneumocystis carinii Pneumocystis carinii (nu-mo-sis´tis ka-rI´ne-I)
The microorganism that causes pneumocystis pneumonia in debilitated patients. Microbiologists differ as to the taxnomic position of this agent. Recent studies indicate that the RNA of the 16s-like ribosomal RNA of P. carinii shares substantial sequence homology with some species of the ascomycetes by the 5s-ribosomal RNA from P. carinii showed that the phylogenetic position is closer to Rhizopoda (amoeba) and the slime net or the flagellated aquatic fungi and zygomycetes. [G. pneuma, air, breathing, + kystis, bladder, pouch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocystography pneumocystography (nu´mo-sis-tog´ra-fe)
Radiography of the bladder following injection of air. [G. pneuma, air, + kystis, bladder, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocystosis pneumocystosis (nu´mo-sis-to´sis)
Pneumocystis carinii pneumonia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocyte pneumocyte (nu´mo-sIt)
alveolar cell [pneumo- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoderma pneumoderma (nu-mo-der´ma)
subcutaneous emphysema [G. pneuma, air, + derma, skin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumodynamics pneumodynamics (nu´mo-dI-nam´iks)
The mechanics of respiration.pneodynamics; [G. pneuma, breath, + dynamis, force]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoempyema pneumoempyema (nu´mo-em´pI-e´ma)
A rarely used term for pyopneumothorax.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoencephalogram pneumoencephalogram (nu´mo-en-sef´a-lo-gram)
Radiographs obtained by pneumoencephalography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoencephalography pneumoencephalography (nu´mo-en-sef´a-log´ra-fe)
Radiographic visualization of cerebral ventricles and subarachnoid spaces by use of gas such as air; no longer used because of CT and MRI. [G. pneuma, air, + enkephalos, brain, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumogastric pneumogastric (nu-mo-gas´trik)
1. Relating to the lungs and the stomach. 2. Obsolete term denoting the nervus vagus.gastropneumonic, gastropulmonary; [G. pneumon, lung, + gaster, stomach]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumogastrography pneumogastrography (nu´mo-gas-trog´ra-fe)
Rarely used radiographic study of stomach after injection of air. [G. pneuma, air, + gaster, stomach, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumogram pneumogram (nu´mo-gram)
1. The record or tracing made by a pneumograph. 2. Radiographic record of pneumography. [G. pneumon, lung, + gramma, a drawing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumograph pneumograph (nu´mo-graf)
Generic term for any device that records respiratory excursions from movements on the body surface; e.g., an impedance p., which applies the principles of impedance plethysmography to the chest. [G. pneumon, lung, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumography pneumography (nu-mog´ra-fe)
1. Examination with a pneumograph. 2. A general term indicating radiography after injection of air.pneumoradiography, pneumoroentgenography; [G. pneumon, lung, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohemia pneumohemia (nu-mo-he´me-a)
Presence of air in blood vessels. See also air embolism.pneumatohemia; [G. pneuma, air, + haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohemopericardium pneumohemopericardium (nu´mo-he-mo-per-i-kar´de-um)
hemopneumopericardium



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohemothorax pneumohemothorax (nu´mo-he-mo-thor´aks)
hemopneumothorax



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohydrometra pneumohydrometra (nu´mo-hI-dro-me´tra)
The presence of gas and serum in the uterine cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + hydor (hydr-), water, + metra, uterus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohydropericardium pneumohydropericardium (nu´mo-hI´dro-par-i-kar´de-um)
hydropneumopericardium



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohydroperitoneum pneumohydroperitoneum (nu´mo-hI-dro-per-i-to-ne´um)
hydropneumoperitoneum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohydrothorax pneumohydrothorax (nu-mo-hI-dro-thor´aks)
hydropneumothorax



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohypoderma pneumohypoderma (nu´mo-hI-po-der´ma)
subcutaneous emphysema [G. pneuma, air, + hypo, beneath, + derma, skin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumokoniosis pneumokoniosis
See pneumoconiosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumolith pneumolith (nu´mo-lith)
A calculus in the lung.pulmolith; [G. pneumon, lung, + lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumolithiasis pneumolithiasis (nu-mo-li-thI´a-sis)
Formation of calculi in the lungs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumology pneumology (nu-mol´o-je)
A rarely used term for the study of diseases of the lung and air passages. [G. pneuma, lung, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumolysis pneumolysis (nu-mol´i-sis)
Separation of the lung and costal pleura from the endothoracic fascia. [G. pneumon, lung, + lysis, a loosening]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomalacia pneumomalacia (nu-mo-ma-la´she-a)
Softening of the lung tissue. [G. pneumon, lung, + malakia, softness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomassage pneumomassage (nu´mo-ma-sahzh´)
Compression and rarefaction of the air in the external auditory meatus, causing movement of an intact tympanic membrane. [G. pneuma, air, + massage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomediastinum pneumomediastinum (nu´mo-me´de-a-stI´num)
Escape of air into mediastinal tissues, usually from interstitial emphysema or from a ruptured pulmonary bleb. [G. pneuma, air, + mediastinum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomelanosis pneumomelanosis (nu´mo-mel-a-no´sis)
Blackening of the lung tissue from the inhalation of coal dust or other black particles.pneumonomelanosis; [G. pneumon, lung, + melanosis, a becoming black]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumometer pneumometer (nu-mom´e-ter)
Obsolete term for spirometer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumometry pneumometry (nu-mom´e-tre)
Obsolete term for spirometry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomycosis pneumomycosis (nu´mo-mI-ko´sis)
Obsolete term denoting any disease of the lungs caused by the presence of fungi.pneumonomycosis; [G. pneumon, lung, + mykes, fungus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomyelography pneumomyelography (nu´mo-mI´e-log´ra-fe)
Rarely used radiographic examination of spinal canal after injection of air or gas into the subarachnoid space. [G. pneuma, air, + myelos, marrow, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumon- pneumon-
See pneumo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonectomy pneumonectomy (nu´mo-nek´to-me)
Removal of all pulmonary lobes from a lung in one operation.pulmonectomy; [G. pneumon, lung, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonia pneumonia (nu-mo´ne-a)
Inflammation of the lung parenchyma characterized by consolidation of the affected part, the alveolar air spaces being filled with exudate, inflammatory cells, and fibrin. Most cases are due to infection by bacteria or viruses, a few to inhalation of chemicals or trauma to the chest wall, and a small minority to rickettsias, fungi, and yeasts. Distribution may be lobar, segmental, or lobular; when lobular, in association with bronchitis, it is termed bronchopneumonia. See also pneumonitis. [G. fr. pneumon, lung, + -ia, condition]
acute interstitial p. a severe and usually fatal form of p. occurring primarily in infants usually considered a form of hypersensitivity pneumonitis.
alcoholic p. p. occurring in patient with alcoholism, usually after a period of intoxication with stupor, resulting in aspiration.
anthrax p. pulmonary anthrax
apex p. , apical p. p. of the apex or apices.
aspiration p. bronchopneumonia resulting from the inhalation of foreign material, usually food particles or vomit, into the bronchi; p. developing secondary to the presence in the airways of fluid, blood, saliva, or gastric contents.deglutition p;
atypical p. primary atypical p
bacterial p. infection of the lung with any of a large variety of bacteria, especially Streptococcus pneumoniae(pneumococcus).
bilious p. p. following aspiration of gastric contents containing bile.
bronchial p. bronchopneumonia
caseous p. a form of severe pulmonary tuberculosis in which tubercles are not prominent, but with a diffuse extensive cellular infiltration that undergoes caseation affecting large areas of lung.
central p. a form of p. in which exudation is confined for a time to the central portion of a lobe or the hilar region.core p;
chemical p. p. caused by inhalation of toxic gas, such as the war gases phosgene or chlorine; exudation into alveoli causes the lungs to be edematous and hemorrhagic; large amounts of fluid that fill the air passages block gaseous exchange; recovery occurs, permanent damage of the lungs remains, and recurrent pulmonary infections are common.
chronic p. vague or indefinite term for long-standing inflammation of pulmonary tissue of any etiology.
chronic eosinophilic p. a disease characterized by night sweats, exertional dyspnea, occasional wheezing, and peripheral eosinophilia. X-rays show peripheral, non-segmental pulmonary infiltrates that can be nodular with cavitation. Responds to treatment with corticosteroids.Carrington's disease;
congenital p. p. in the newborn, infection being contracted prenatally.
contusion p. inflammation of the lungs following a severe blow on or compression of the chest, or following a wound of the lung itself.traumatic p;
core p. central p
deglutition p. aspiration p
desquamative p. relatively rare form of p. with homogeneous filling of alveolar air spaces with macrophages and a few type II epithelial lining cells, some alveolar septal infiltration with inflammatory and connective tissue cells. Usually idiopathic but some cases have been reported in association with drugs or underlying systemic connective tissue disease. Rarely progresses to end-stage lung disease.
desquamative interstitial p. (D.I.P.) diffuse proliferation of alveolar epithelial cells, which desquamate into the air sacs and become filled with macrophages, accompanied by interstitial cellular infiltration and fibrosis; gradual onset of dyspnea and nonproductive cough occurs.
p. dis´secans p. interlobularis purulenta
double p. lobar p. involving both lungs.
Eaton agent p. primary atypical p
embolic p. infarction following embolization of a pulmonary artery or arteries.
enzootic p. a p. of sheep caused by the bacterium Pasteurella haemolytica.
eosinophilic p. an immunologic disorder characterized by radiologic evidence of infiltrates accompanied by either peripheral blood eosinophilia or histopathologic evidence of eosinophilic infiltrates in lung tissue.eosinophilic pneumonopathy;
fibrous p. a process affecting pulmonary tissue and leading to deposition of collagen, either interstitially or in alveolar sacs.
Friedländer's p. a form of p. caused by infection with Klebsiella pneumoniae (Friedländer's bacillus), characteristically severe and lobar in distribution.
Friedländer's bacillus p. p. caused by Klebsiella pneumoniae, the Friedländer bacillus.
gangrenous p. gangrene of the lungs.
giant cell p. a rare complication of measles, with the postmortem finding of multinucleated giant cells lining alveoli.Hecht's p., interstitial giant cell p;
Hecht's p. giant cell p
hypostatic p. p. resulting from infection developing in the dependent portions of the lungs due to decreased ventilation of those areas, with resulting failure to drain bronchial secretions; occurs primarily in the aged or those debilitated by disease who lie in the same position for long periods.
influenzal p. 1. p. complicating influenza; 2. p. due to Haemophilus influenzae.
influenzal virus p. serious, often fatal form of p. caused by a virus of the influenzal type. Occurs in epidemics and pandemics.
p. interlobula´ris purulen´ta p. in which the lobules of the lung are separated by collections of purulent exudate.p. dissecans;
interstitial giant cell p. giant cell p
interstitial plasma cell p. Pneumocystis carinii p
intrauterine p. fetal p. contracted in utero and manifesting itself in the early neonatal period.
lipid p. , lipoid p. pulmonary condition marked by inflammatory and fibrotic changes in the lungs due to the inhalation of various oily or fatty substances, particularly liquid petrolatum, or resulting from accumulation in the lungs of endogenous lipid material, either cholesterol from obstructive pneumonitis or following fracture of a bone; phagocytes containing lipid are usually present.oil p;
lobar p. p. affecting one or more lobes, or part of a lobe, of the lung in which the consolidation is virtually homogeneous; commonly due to infection by Streptococcus pneumoniae; sputum is scanty and usually of a rusty tint from altered blood.
lymphocytic interstitial p. (LIP) lymphocytic interstitial pneumonitis
lymphoid interstitial p. (LIP) lymphocytic interstitial pneumonitis
p. malleosa (ma-le´o-sa) p. associated with glanders.
purulent p. p. caused by an organism that produces pus, implying that there can be destruction of lung tissue with permanent changes; usually sputum contains pus. Staphylococci, hemolytic streptococci, under streptococcus, and Friedländer's bacillus are typical causes, as opposed to Streptococcus pneumoniae, which is rarely a cause of purulent p.
metastatic p. a purulent inflammation in the lungs due to infected emboli.
migratory p. a form of p. in which successive areas of the lung are affected; may occur in bronchopulmonary aspergillosis.wandering p;
moniliasis p. p. due to species of Candida, usually C. albicans.
mycoplasmal p. primary atypical p
mycoplasma p. of pigs a worldwide chronic p. usually involving only the anterior lobes; it seldom causes death but is responsible for much unthriftiness; it is caused by the bacterium Mycoplasma hyopneumoniae.virus p. of pigs;
obstructive p. infection of lung resulting from obstruction of airway, by narrowing resulting from previous disease process, persistent bronchospasm, thick secretions or by aspiration of a foreign body.
oil p. lipid p
organized p. unresolved p. in which fibrous tissue forms in the alveoli.
ovine progressive pneumonia maedi
Pittsburgh p. a variant of Legionnaires' disease caused by Legionella micdadei.
plague p. pneumonic plague
pleuritic p. p. associated with inflammation of the overlying pleura.pneumonopleuritis;
pneumococcal p. p. due to infection by Streptococcus pneumoniae; often of lobar distribution.
Pneumocystis carinii p. (PCP) pneumonia resulting from infection with Pneumocystis carinii, frequently seen in the immunologically compromised, such as persons with AIDS, or steroid-treated individuals, the elderly, or premature or debilitated babies during their first three months. In AIDS patients the tissue damage is usually restricted to the pulmonary parenchyma, while in the infantile form of the disease the alveoli are filled with a honeycomb-like or foamy network of acidophilic material, apparently not fibrin and not stainable with silver, within which the organisms, individually or in aggregates, are enmeshed; throughout the alveolar walls and pulmonary sputa there is a diffuse infiltration of mononuclear inflammatory cells, chiefly plasma cells and macrophages, as well as a few lymphocytes. Patients may be only slightly febrile (or even afebrile), but are likely to be extremely weak, dyspneic, and cyanotic. This is a major cause of morbidity among patients with AIDS.interstitial plasma cell p., pneumocystosis;
postoperative p. p. following surgery due to viral or bacterial infection or pulmonary atelectasis.
primary atypical p. an acute systemic disease with involvement of the lungs, caused by Mycoplasma pneumoniae and marked by high fever, cough, relatively few physical signs, and scattered densities on x-rays; usually associated with development of cold agglutinins and antibodies to the bacteria.atypical p., Eaton agent p., mycoplasmal p;
progressive p. a chronic progressive, viral disease of sheep and goats manifested as maedi or visna in different parts of the world. See maedi, visna.
rheumatic p. p. rarely occurring in severe acute rheumatic fever, even when the disease was common; consolidation occurs, the lungs being of a rubbery consistency, with fibrin exudate and small hemorrhages, as well as edema from left ventrical failure.
septic p. suppurative p
staphylococcal p. p., usually caused by Staphylococcus aureus, usually commencing as a bronchopneumonia, and frequently leading to suppuration and destruction of lung tissue.
streptococcal p. p. due to Streptococcus pyogenes.
suppurative p. any p. associated with the formation of pus and destruction of pulmonary tissue; abscess formation may occur.septic p;
terminal p. p. occurring in the course of some other disease near its fatal termination.
traumatic p. contusion p
tularemic p. tularemia with pulmonary lesions.
typhoid p. p. complicating typhoid fever.
unresolved p. p. in which the alveolar exudate persists and eventually undergoes fibrosis.
uremic p. 1. uremic lung 2. terminal infective p. occurring in a patient with uremia.
usual interstitial p. of Liebow (UIP) a progressive inflammatory condition starting with diffuse alveolar damage and resulting in fibrosis and honeycombing over a variable time period; also a common feature of collagen-vascular diseases.fibrosing alveolitis, Hamman-Rich syndrome, idiopathic interstitial fibrosis;
virus p. of pigs mycoplasma p. of pigs
wandering p. migratory p
wool-sorter's p. pulmonary anthrax



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonic pneumonic (nu-mon´ik)
1. pulmonary 2. Relating to pneumonia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonitis pneumonitis (nu-mo-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the lungs. See also pneumonia.pulmonitis; [G. pneumon, lung, + -itis, inflammation]
acute interstitial p. usually considered a form of hypersensitivity p.
feline p. an infectious respiratory illness of domesticated cats caused by the bacterium Chlamydia psittaci.
hypersensitivity p. chronic progressive form of pneumonia with wheezing, dyspnea, diffuse infiltrates seen on radiographs; occurs following exposure to any of a variety of antigens, sometimes occupational and many names are given to cases with known types of exposure (such as farmer's lung, maple bark stripper's lung, chicken plucker's lung, bagassosis, byssinosis, humidifier lung, etc.); biopsy findings usually showing patchy infiltration of alveolar walls with lymphocytes, plasma cells, and other inflammatory cells; can progress to irreversible interstitial fibrotic disease with restrictive pattern on pulmonary function, but in early disease most manifestations are reversible if offending antigen is identified and removed from environment.
lymphocytic interstitial p. a rare disease characterized by interstitial accumulation of lymphocytes in the lungs and late fibrosis; usually a result of a lymphoma, occasionally seen in AIDS, esp. in children. Sometimes seen as an autoimmune disorder.lymphocytic interstitial pneumonia, lymphoid interstitial pneumonia;
radiation p. the interstitial pneumonia and fibrosis that follow pulmonary irradiation at radiotherapeutic doses.
uremic p. uremic lung



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumono- pneumono-
See pneumo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonocele pneumonocele (nu-mon´o-sel)
Protrusion of a portion of the lung through a defect in the chest wall.pleurocele, pneumatocele (2), pneumocele;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonocentesis pneumonocentesis (nu´mo-no-sen-te´sis)
Rarely used term for paracentesis of the lung.pneumocentesis; [G. pneumon, lung, + kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonococcal pneumonococcal (nu´mo-no-kok´al)
Relating to or associated with Streptococcus pneumoniae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonococcus pneumonococcus (nu´mo-no-kok´us)
Streptococcus pneumoniae



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonoconiosis pneumonoconiosis , pneumonokoniosis (nu´mo-no-ko-ne-o´sis)
pneumoconiosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonocyte pneumonocyte (nu´mo-no-sIt)
Nonspecific term referring to cells lining alveoli in the respiratory part of the lung. [G. pneumon, lung, + kytos, cell]
granular p.'s great alveolar cells, under cell
phagocytic p. an alveolar phagocyte containing hemosiderin, carbon, or other foreign particles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonokoniosis pneumonokoniosis
See pneumonoconiosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonomelanosis pneumonomelanosis (nu´mo-no-mel-a-no´sis)
pneumomelanosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonomoniliasis pneumonomoniliasis (nu´mo-no-mon-i-lI´a-sis)
Rarely used term for candidiasis of the lung.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonomycosis pneumonomycosis (nu´mo-no-mI-ko´sis)
pneumomycosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonopathy pneumonopathy (nu´mo-nop´a-the)
Disease of the lung.
eosinophilic p. eosinophilic pneumonia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonopexy pneumonopexy (nu´mo-no-pek-se)
Fixation of the lung by suturing the costal and pulmonary pleurae or otherwise causing adhesion of the two layers.pneumopexy; [G. pneumon, lung, + pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonopleuritis pneumonopleuritis (numo´no-plu- rI´tis)
pleuritic pneumonia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonorrhaphy pneumonorrhaphy (nu-mo-nor´a-fe)
Suture of the lung. [G. pneumon, lung, + rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonotomy pneumonotomy (nu-mo-not´o-me)
Incision of the lung.pneumotomy; [G. pneumon, lung, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pneumonyssus simicola Pneumonyssus simicola (nu-mo-nis´us si-mik´o-la)
A small mite (family Halarachnidae) that causes pulmonary acariasis in monkeys. [pneumon- + G. hyssos, javelin; L. simia, ape, + -cola, inhabitant]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumo-orbitography pneumo-orbitography (nu´mo-or´bi-tog´ra-fe)
Radiographic visualization of the orbital contents following injection of a gas, usually air.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumopericardium pneumopericardium (nu´mo-per-i-kar´de-um)
Presence of gas in the pericardial sac. [G. pneuma, air, + pericardium]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoperitoneum pneumoperitoneum (nu´mo-per-i-to-ne´um)
Presence of air or gas in the peritoneal cavity as a result of disease, or produced artificially in the abdomen to achieve exposure during laparoscopy and laporoscopic surgery for treatment of pulmonary or intestinal tuberculosis, bronchiectasis, tuberculous empyema, and certain other conditions. [G. pneuma, air, + peritoneum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoperitonitis pneumoperitonitis (nu´mo-per-i-to-nI´tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum with an accumulation of gas in the peritoneal cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + peritonitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumopexy pneumopexy (nu´mo-pek-se)
pneumonopexy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumophagia pneumophagia (nu-mo-fa´je-a)
aerophagia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumopleuritis pneumopleuritis (nu´mo-plu-I´tis)
Pleurisy with air or gas in the pleural cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + pleur- + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumopyelography pneumopyelography (nu´mo-pI-e-log´ra-fe)
Radiography of the kidney after air or gas has been injected into the renal pelvis. [G. pneuma, air, + pyelos, pelvis, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumopyothorax pneumopyothorax (nu´mo-pI-o-thor´aks)
pyopneumothorax



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoradiography pneumoradiography (nu´mo-ra-dI-og´ra-fI)
pneumography (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoresection pneumoresection (nu´mo-re-sek´shun)
Excision of part of a lung. [G. pneumon, lung, + resection]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoretroperitoneum pneumoretroperitoneum (nu´mo-ret´ro-per-i-to-ne´um)
Escape of air into the retroperitoneal tissues.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoroentgenography pneumoroentgenography (nu´mo-rent´ge-nog´ra-fe)
pneumography (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumorrhachis pneumorrhachis (nu-mo-ra´kis, nu-mor´a-kis)
The presence of gas in the spinal canal.pneumatorrhachis; [G. pneuma, air, + rhachis, spinal column]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoscope pneumoscope (nu´mo-skop)
pneumatoscope



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoserothorax pneumoserothorax (nu´mo-ser-o-thor´aks)
hydropneumothorax



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumosilicosis pneumosilicosis (nu´mo-sil´i-ko´sis)
silicosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumotachogram pneumotachogram (nu-mo-tak´o-gram)
A recording of respired gas flow as a function of time, produced by a pneumotachograph. [G. pneuma, air, + tachys, swift, + gramma, something written]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumotachograph pneumotachograph (nu-mo-tak´o-graf)
An instrument for measuring the instantaneous flow of respiratory gases.pneumotachometer;
Fleisch p. a p. that measures flow in terms of the proportional pressure drop across a resistance consisting of numerous capillary tubes in parallel.
Silverman-Lilly p. a p. that measures flow in terms of the proportional pressure drop across a resistance consisting of a very fine mesh screen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumotachometer pneumotachometer (nu´mo-ta-kom´e-ter)
pneumotachograph [G. pneuma, air, + tachys, swift, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumothermomassage pneumothermomassage (nu-mo-ther´mo-ma-sahzh´)
Application to the body of hot air under varying degrees of pressure. [G. pneuma, air, + therme, heat, + Fr. massage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumothorax pneumothorax (nu-mo-thor´aks)
The presence of air or gas in the pleural cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + thorax]
artificial p. p. produced by the injection of air, or a more slowly absorbed gas such as nitrogen, into the pleural space to collapse the lung.
extrapleural p. the presence of a gas between the endothoracic fascia-pleural layer and the adjacent chest wall.
open p. a free communication between the atmosphere and the pleural space either via the lung or through the chest wall.sucking wound;
pressure p. tension p
p. sim´plex p., without known cause, in an otherwise healthy person.
spontaneous p. p. occurring secondary to parenchymal lung disease, usually from an emphysematous bulla which ruptures or occasionally from a lung abscess.
tension p. a variety of spontaneous p. in which air enters the pleural cavity and is trapped during expiration; intrathoracic pressure builds to values higher than atmospheric pressure, compresses the lung, and may displace the mediastinum and its structures toward the opposite side, with consequent disadvantageous effects on blood flow.pressure p., valvular p;
therapeutic p. p. designed to create some pulmonary parenchymal collapse, diaphragmatic immobilization, or both.
valvular p. tension p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumotomy pneumotomy (nu-mot´o-me)
pneumonotomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoventricle pneumoventricle (nu-mo-ven´tri-kl)
Air in the ventricular system of the brain; occurs as a complication of a fracture of the skull which passes through the accessory nasal sinuses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pneumovirus Pneumovirus (nu´mo-vI´rus)
A genus of viruses (family Paramyxoviridae) including respiratory syncytial virus, which causes severe lower respiratory tract disease in infants. Nucleocapsids are 12 to 15 nm in diameter and thus intermediate in size between other Paramyxoviridae and the Orthomyxoviridae; cytoplasmic inclusions are considerably more dense than those of other viruses in the family.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneusis pneusis (nu´sis)
breathing [G. pneo, to breathe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pnigophobia pnigophobia (nI-go-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of choking. [G. pnigos, choking, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PNMT PNMT
Abbreviation for phenylethanolamine N-methyltransferase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PNP PNP
Abbreviation for psychogenic nocturnal polydipsia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PNPB PNPB
Abbreviation for positive-negative pressure breathing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Po Po
Symbol for polonium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pock pock (pok)
The specific pustular cutaneous lesion of smallpox. [A.S. poc, a pustule]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pocket pocket (pok´et)
1. A cul-de-sac or pouchlike cavity. 2. A diseased gingival attachment; a space between the inflamed gum and the surface of a tooth, limited apically by an epithelial attachment. 3. To enclose within a confined space, as the stump of the pedicle of an ovarian or other abdominal tumor between the lips of the external wound. 4. A collection of pus in a nearly closed sac. 5. To approach the surface at a localized spot, as with the thinned out wall of an abscess which is about to rupture. [Fr. pochette]
gingival p. a diseased gingival attachment in which the increased depth of the sulcus is due to an increase in the bulk of its gingival wall.
infrabony p. , intrabony p. subcrestal p
periodontal p. a pathologic deepening of the gingival sulcus resulting from detachment of the gingiva from the tooth.
Rathke's p. pituitary diverticulum
Seessel's p. the part of the embryonic foregut extending cephalad to the level of the oral plate and caudal to the pituitary diverticulum (Rathke's pouch).preoral gut;
subcrestal p. a p. extending apically below the level of the adjacent alveolar crest.infrabony p., intrabony p;
Tröltsch's p.'s anterior recess of tympanic membrane, posterior recess of tympanic membrane



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pockmark pockmark (pok´mark)
The small depressed scar left after the healing of the smallpox pustule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poculum poculum (pok´yu-lum)
cup (1) [L.]
p. diog´enis cup of palm



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pod- pod- , podo-
Foot, foot-shaped. Cf. ped-. [G. pous, podos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podagra podagra (po-dag´ra)
Severe pain in the foot, especially that of typical gout in the great toe. [G. fr. pous, foot, + agra, a seizure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podagral podagral , podagric , podagrous (pod´a-gral, po-dag´rik, pod´a-grus)
Relating to or characterized by podagra.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podalgia podalgia (po-dal´je-a)
Pain in the foot.pododynia, tarsalgia; [pod- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podalic podalic (po-dal´ik)
Relating to the foot. [G. pous (pod-), foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podarthritis podarthritis (pod-ar-thrI´tis)
Inflammation of any of the tarsal or metatarsal joints. [pod- + arthritis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podedema podedema (pod-e-de´ma)
Edema of the feet and ankles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podiatric podiatric (po-dI´a-trik)
Relating to podiatry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podiatrist podiatrist (po-dI´a-trist)
A practitioner of podiatry.chiropodist, podologist; [pod- + G. iatros, physician]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podiatry podiatry (po-dI´a-tre)
The specialty concerned with the diagnosis and/or medical, surgical, mechanical, physical, and adjunctive treatment of the diseases, injuries, and defects of the human foot.chiropody, podiatric medicine, podology; [pod- + G. iatreia, medical treatment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podismus podismus (po-diz´mus)
podospasm



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poditis poditis (po-dI´tis)
An inflammatory disorder of the foot. [pod- + G. -itis, inflammation]
tourniquet p. postischemic acute inflammatory edema in the foot (or paw), as the result of complete obstruction of the circulation to that member by use of a tourniquet; produced experimentally in animals as a means of evaluating the anti-inflammatory efficacy of drugs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podo- podo-
See pod-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podobromidrosis podobromidrosis (pod´o-bro-mi-dro´sis)
Foul-smelling perspiration of the feet. [podo- + G. bromos, a foul smell, + hidros, sweat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podocyte podocyte (pod´o-sIt)
An epithelial cell of the visceral layer of Bowman's capsule in the renal corpuscle, attached to the outer surface of the glomerular capillary basement membrane by cytoplasmic foot processes (pedicels); believed to play a role in the ultrafiltration of blood. [podo- + G. kytos, a hollow (cell)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pododerm pododerm (pod´o-derm)
The corium of the foot; that portion of the skin which lies under the hoof and secretes the horny structure. The regions of the p. are the periople (corium limbi), coronary band (corium coronae), wall (corium parietis), and sole (corium solae).corium ungulae; [podo- + G. derma, skin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pododermatitis pododermatitis (pod´o-der-ma-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the pododerm. See also laminitis (2).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pododynamometer pododynamometer (pod´o-dI´na-mom´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the strength of the muscles of the foot or leg. [podo- + G. dynamis, force, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pododynia pododynia (pod-o-din´e-a)
podalgia [podo- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podogram podogram (pod´o-gram)
An imprint of the sole of the foot, showing the contour and the condition of the arch, or an outline tracing. [podo- + G. gramma, written]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podograph podograph (pod´o-graf)
A device for taking an outline at the foot and an imprint of the sole. [podo- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podolite podolite (pod´o-lIt)
dahllite



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podologist podologist (po-dol´o-jist)
podiatrist



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podology podology (po-dol´o-je)
podiatry [podo- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podomechanotherapy podomechanotherapy (pod-o-mek´a-no-thar´a-pe)
Treatment of foot conditions with mechanical devices; e.g., arch supports, orthoses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podometer podometer (po-dom´e-ter)
pedometer [podo- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podophyllin podophyllin (pod-o-fil´in)
podophyllum resin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podophyllotoxin podophyllotoxin (pod´o-fil-o-tok´sin)
A toxic polycyclic substance, C22H22O8, with cathartic properties present in podophyllum; has antineoplastic action.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podophyllum podophyllum (pod-o-fil´um)
The rhizome of Podophyllum peltatum (family Berberidaceae), used as a powerful laxative.May apple, vegetable calomel;
Indian p. the dried rhizome and roots of P. emodi, a Himalayan plant; a cholagogue and cathartic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podospasm podospasm , podospasmus (pod´o-spazm, -spaz-mus)
Spasm of the foot.podismus; [podo- + G. spasmos, spasm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Podoviridae Podoviridae (po-do-vir´i-de)
Provisional name for a family of bacterial viruses with short tails and genomes of double-stranded DNA (MW 12 to 73 x 106); heads may be isometric or elongated. The family includes the T-7 phage group and probably other genera.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POEMS POEMS
Acronym for polyneuropathy, organomegaly, endocrinopathy, monoclonal gammopathy, and skin changes. See POEMS syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pogoniasis pogoniasis (po-go-nI´a-sis)
A rarely used term for the growth of a beard on a woman, or excessive hairiness of the face in men. See also hirsutism. [G. pogon, beard, + -iasis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pogonion pogonion (po-go´ni-on)
In craniometry, the most anterior point on the mandible in the midline; the most anterior, prominent point on the chin.mental point; [G. dim. of pogon, beard]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pogonomyrmex Pogonomyrmex (po-go´no-mir´meks, -mer´meks)
A genus of ants that attack humans and small animals.harvester ant; [G. pogon, beard, + myrmex, ant]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pOH pOH
The negative logarithm of the OH- concentration (in moles per liter).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-poiesis -poiesis
Production; producing. [G. poiesis, a making]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poietin poietin
Suffix used with words to indicate a stimulatory effect on growth or multiplication of cells, such as erythropoietin, etc. [G. poietes, maker, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilo- poikilo-
Irregular, varied. [G. poikilos, many colored, varied]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikiloblast poikiloblast (poy´ki-lo-blast)
A nucleated red blood cell of irregular shape. [poikilo- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilocyte poikilocyte (poy´ki-lo-sIt)
A red blood cell of irregular shape. [poikilo- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilocythemia poikilocythemia (poy´ki-lo-sI-the´me-a)
poikilocytosis [poikilocyte + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilocytosis poikilocytosis (poy´ki-lo-sI-to´sis)
The presence of poikilocytes in the peripheral blood.poikilocythemia; [poikilocyte + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilodentosis poikilodentosis (poy´ki-lo-den-to´sis)
Hypoplastic defects or mottling of enamel due to excessive fluoride in the water supply. [poikilo- + L. dens, tooth, + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikiloderma poikiloderma (poy´ki-lo-der´ma)
A variegated hyperpigmentation and telangiectasia of the skin, followed by atrophy. [poikilo- + G. derma, skin]
p. atroph´icans and cataract Rothmund's syndrome
p. atroph´icans vascula´re a rare condition that simulates chronic radiodermatitis in appearance; may eventuate as mycosis fungoides.parakeratosis variegata, parapsoriasis lichenoides;
p. of Civatte reticulated pigmentation and telangiectasia of the sides of the cheeks and neck; common in middle-aged women.Civatte's disease;
p. congenita´le Rothmund's syndrome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilotherm poikilotherm (poy´ki-lo-therm)
A poikilothermic animal.allotherm, cold-blooded animal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilothermic poikilothermic , poikilothermal , poikilothermous (poy´ki-lo-ther´mic, -mal, -mus)
1. Varying in temperature according to the temperature of the surrounding medium; denoting the so-called cold-blooded animals, such as the reptiles and amphibians, and the plants. 2. Capable of existence and growth in mediums of varying temperatures. Cf. heterothermic, homeothermic. cold-blooded, hematocryal; [poikilo- + G. therme, heat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilothermy poikilothermy , poikilothermism (poy´ki-lo-ther´me, -therm´izm)
The condition of plants and cold-blooded animals, the temperature of which varies with the changes in the temperature of the surrounding medium. [poikilo- + G. therme, heat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilothrombocyte poikilothrombocyte (poy´ki-lo-throm´bo-sIt)
A blood platelet of abnormal shape. [poikilo- + G. thrombos, clot, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilothymia poikilothymia (poy´ki-lo-thI´me-a)
A mental state marked by abnormal variations in mood. [poikilo- + G. thymos, mind]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

point point (poynt)
1. punctum 2. A sharp end or apex. 3. A slight projection. 4. A stage or condition reached, as the boiling p. 5. To become ready to open, said of an abscess or boil the wall of which is becoming thin and is about to break. [Fr.; L. punctum, fr. pungo, pp. punctus, to pierce]
p. A subspinale
absorbent p.'s cones of paper or paper products used for drying or maintaining medicaments during root canal therapy.
alveolar p. prosthion
anterior focal p. the p. where parallel rays from the retina are focused.
apophysary p. , apophysial p. 1. subnasal p 2. Trousseau's p
auricular p. auriculare
axial p. nodal p
p. B supramentale
boiling p. (b.p.) the temperature at which the vapor pressure of a liquid equals the ambient atmospheric pressure.
Cannon's p. the location in the mid-transverse colon at which innervation by superior and inferior mesenteric plexuses overlap at the junction of the primitive midgut and hindgut, frequently resulting in narrowing evident on barium enema. See Cannon's ring.Cannon's ring;
Capuron's p.'s the iliopubic eminences and the sacroiliac joints, constituting four fixed p.'s in the pelvic inlet.
cardinal p.'s 1. the four p.'s in the pelvic inlet toward one of which the occiput of the baby is usually directed in case of head presentation: two sacroiliac articulations and the two iliopectineal eminences corresponding to the acetabula; 2. six p.'s of a compound optical system: the anterior focal p., the posterior focal p., the two principal p.'s, and the two nodal p.'s.
central-bearing p. the contact p. of a central-bearing device.
Clado's p. a p. at the junction of the interspinous and right semilunar lines, at the lateral border of the rectus abdominis muscle, where marked tenderness on pressure is felt in some cases of appendicitis.
cold-rigor p. the degree of lowered temperature at which the activity of a cell ceases and the cell passes into the narcotic or hibernating state.
congruent p.'s the p. in each retina referred to the same external stimulus.
conjugate p. a p. so related to another that an object at one is imaged at the other.
contact p. contact area
p.'s of convergence See convergence.
craniometric p.'s fixed p.'s on the skull used as landmarks in craniometry.
critical p. a p. at which two phases become identical; thus, at a given critical temperature and critical pressure, the liquid and gaseous state of a particular substance can no longer be differentiated.
dew p. the temperature at and below which moisture will condense for a specific humidity.
p. of elbow olecranon
end p. the completion of a reaction; usually evident by the first perceptible alteration of the color of an added indicator.
equivalence p. equivalence zone
far p. that p. in conjugate focus with the retina when the eye is not accommodating.punctum remotum;
p. of fixation the p. on the retina at which the rays coming from an object regarded directly are focused.p. of regard;
flash p. the lowest temperature at which vapors of a liquid may be ignited by a flame.
focal p. See anterior focal p., posterior focal p.
freezing p. the temperature at which a liquid solidifies.
fusing p. See fusion temperature (wire method).
Guéneau de Mussy's p. a p., painful on pressure, at the junction of a line prolonging the left border of the sternum and a horizontal line at the level of end of the bony portion of the tenth rib; it is present in cases of diaphragmatic pleurisy.
gutta-percha p.'s cones of a gutta percha compound used for filling root canals in conjunction with a cement, paste, or plastic.
Hallé's p. a p. at the intersection of a horizontal line touching the anterior superior spine of the ilium and a perpendicular line drawn from the spine of the pubis; here the ureter can be most readily palpated.
heat-rigor p. the degree of elevated temperature at which coagulation of protoplasm occurs with death of the cell.
incident p. the p. at which a light ray enters an optical system.
incisal p. the p. located between the incisal edges of the lower central incisors; the graphic projection of the excursions of the incisal p. in certain planes is generally used to illustrate the envelope of motion of mandibular movement.
isoelectric p. (I.P., i.p., pI) the pH at which an amphoteric substance, such as protein or an amino acid, is electrically neutral.
isoionic p. the pH at which a zwitterion has an equal number of positive and negative charges; in water and in the absence of other solutes, this is the isoelectric p.
isosbestic p. in applied spectroscopy, a wavelength at which absorbance of two substances, one of which can be converted into the other, is the same.
J p. the p. marking the end of the QRS complex and the beginning of the S or T wave in the electrocardiogram.ST junction;
jugal p. jugale
lower alveolar p. infradentale
malar p. apex of the tuberosity of the zygomatic (malar) bone.
p. of maximal impulse the p. on the chest wall at which the maximal cardiac impulse is seen and/or felt.
maximum occipital p. the p. on the squama of the occipital bone farthest from the glabella.
Mayo-Robson's p. a p. just above and to the right of the umbilicus, where tenderness on pressure exists in disease of the pancreas.
McBurney's p. a p. between 11 / 2 and 2 inches superomedial to the anterior superior spine of the ilium, on a straight line joining that process and the umbilicus, where pressure elicits tenderness in acute appendicitis.
median mandibular p. a p. on the anteroposterior center of the mandibular ridge in the median sagittal plane.
melting p. (m.p., IEP, Tm) 1. the temperature at which a solid becomes a liquid; 2. the temperature at which 50% of a macromolecule becomes denatured.
mental p. pogonion
metopic p. metopion
motor p. a p. on the skin where the application of an electrical stimulus, via an electrode, will cause the contraction of an underlying muscle.
Munro's p. a p. at the right edge of the rectus abdominis muscle, between the umbilicus and the anterior superior spine of the ilium, where pressure elicits tenderness in appendicitis.
nasal p. nasion
near p. that p. in conjugate focus with the retina when the eye exerts maximal accommodation.punctum proximum;
neutral p. the p. at which a solution is neither acid nor alkaline (pH 7 at 22°C for aqueous solutions).
nodal p. one of two p.'s in a compound optical system so related that a ray directed toward the first p. will appear to have passed through the second p. parallel to its original direction.axial p;
occipital p. the most prominent posterior p. on the occipital bone above the inion.
p. of ossification center of ossification
painful p. See Valleix's p.'s.
posterior focal p. the p. of a compound optical system where parallel rays entering the system are focused.
power p. in dentistry, the vertical dimension at which the greatest masticatory force may be registered.
preauricular p. a p. of the posterior root of the zygomatic arch lying immediately in front of the upper end of the tragus.
pressure p. a cutaneous locus having pressure-sensitive elements which when compressed, pressure is appreciated.
primary p. of ossification primary center of ossification
principal p. one of two p.'s on an optic axis so related that an object at one is exactly imaged at the other without magnification, minification, or inversion.
p. of proximal contact contact area
p. of regard p. of fixation
retention p. a provision made within a cavity preparation of a tooth to hold in place the first pieces of gold when placing a direct gold restoration.
secondary p. of ossification secondary center of ossification
silver p. a solid core cone of silver used in filling root canals in conjunction with a cement or paste.
spinal p. subnasal p
subnasal p. the center of the root of the anterior nasal spine.apophysary p. (1), apophysial p., spinal p;
Sudeck's critical p. region in the colon between the supply of the sigmoid arteries and that of the superior rectal artery.
supra-auricular p. a craniometric p. on the posterior root of the zygomatic process of the temporal bone directly above the auricular p.
supranasal p. ophryon
supraorbital p. ophryon
sylvian p. the nearest p. on the skull to the lateral (sylvian) fissure, about 30 mm behind the zygomatic process of the frontal bone.
tender p.'s Valleix's p.'s
trigger p. a specific p. or area where, if stimulated by touch, pain, or pressure, a painful response will be induced.dolorogenic zone, trigger area, trigger zone;
triple p. the temperature at which all three phases (i.e., solid, liquid, and gas) are in equilibrium; the triple p. of water (273.16 K) is a fundamental fixed point in temperature scales.
Trousseau's p. a painful p., in neuralgia, at the spinous process of the vertebra below which arises the offending nerve.apophysary p. (2), apophysial p;
Valleix's p.'s various p.'s in the course of a nerve, pressure upon which is painful in cases of neuralgia; these p.'s are: 1) where the nerve emerges from the bony canal; 2) where it pierces a muscle or aponeurosis to reach the skin; 3) where a superficial nerve rests upon a resisting surface where compression is easily made; 4) where the nerve gives off one or more branches; and 5) where the nerve terminates in the skin.tender p.'s;
Weber's p. a p. situated 1 cm below the promontory of the sacrum; believed by Weber to represent the center of gravity of the body.
zygomaxillary p. zygomaxillare



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pointillage pointillage (pwan-te-yazh´)
A massage manipulation with the tips of the fingers. [Fr. dotting, stippling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pointing pointing (poynt´ing)
Preparing to open spontaneously, said of an abscess or a boil.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

point source point source
In photometry, a very small source of light which is regarded as a geometrical point from which light emanates in straight lines in all directions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poirier Poirier
Paul J., French surgeon, 1853-1907. See P.'s gland, line.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poise poise (poyz, pwahz)
In the CGS system, the unit of viscosity equal to 1 dyne-second per square centimeter and to 0.1 pascal-second. [J. Poiseuille]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poiseuille Poiseuille
Jean Léonard Marie, French physiologist and physicist, 1797-1869. See poise; P.'s viscosity coefficient, law, space.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poison poison (poy´zun)
Any substance, either taken internally or applied externally, that is injurious to health or dangerous to life. [Fr., fr. L. potio, potion, draught]
acrid p. a p. that causes a destructive local irritation as well as systemic effects.
arrow p. 1. curare 2. any natural toxin used for coating arrows, spears, and darts (e.g., extracts containing aconitin, ouabain, cardiac glycosides, batrachotoxin, curare, etc.).
fish p. 1. ichthyotoxicon 2. fugu p
fugu p. (fu´gu) a p. in the roe and other parts of various species of Diodon, Triodon, and Tetradon, fishes of eastern Asiatic waters.fish p. (2); [Jap. fugu, a poisonous fish]
respiratory p. respiratory inhibitor



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poisoning poisoning (poy´zon-ing)
1. The administering of poison. 2. The state of being poisoned.intoxication (1);
ackee p. an acute and frequently fatal vomiting disease associated with central nervous system symptoms and marked hypoglycemia, caused by eating unripe ackee fruit of Blighia spaida, a tree common in Jamaica.Jamaican vomiting sickness;
bacterial food p. a term commonly used to refer to conditions limited to enteritis or gastroenteritis (excluding the enteric fevers and the dysenteries) caused by bacterial multiplication per se or by a soluble bacterial exotoxin.
blister beetle p. p., most often of horses, by ingestion of blister beetles (Epicauta spp.) in hay; the causative toxin is cantharidin, which produces salivation, shock, pollakiuria, and colic.
blood p. See septicemia, pyemia.
bracken p. enzootic hematuria
carbon disulfide p. acute or chronic intoxication by CS2, an industrial condition encountered among rubber workers and makers of artificial silk (rayon) by the viscose process; characterized by insomnia, listlessness, and irritability, followed by paralyses, impaired vision, peptic ulcer, and psychoses.
carbon monoxide p. a potentially fatal acute or chronic intoxication caused by inhalation of carbon monoxide gas which competes favorably with oxygen for binding with hemoglobin (carboxyhemoglobinemia) and thus interferes with the transportation of oxygen and carbon dioxide by the blood.
chocolate p. p., most commonly of dogs, by ingestion of excessive quantities of chocolate (especially unsweetened baker's chocolate); the causative toxin is theobromine which produces thirst, vomiting, diarrhea, urinary incontinence, chronic muscle spasms, seizures, and coma.
clay pigeon p. pitch p
crotalaria p. p. of humans and animals with alkaloids of the plants Senecio (ragwort), Crotalaria (rattlebox), and Heliotropum; produces a veno-occlusive disease of the liver similar to Chiari's disease.crotalism;
cyanide p. a fairly common disease of herbivorous animals, caused by eating cyanogenic plants containing glucosides which are hydrolyzed, yielding hydrocyanic acid; some farm chemicals, such as fungicides or insecticides, may be causes of cyanide p.; hydrogen cyanide and its salts are extremely poisonous to humans, either by inhalation or by ingestion.
Datura p. p. resulting from ingestion of plants of the genus Datura; symptoms are parasympatholytic in nature and in severe p. include central nervous system depression, circulatory failure, and respiratory depression.
djenkol p. p. believed to result from eating excessive amounts of a bean, Pitecolobium lobatum; symptoms are pain in the renal region, dysuria, and later anuria; the djenkol bean has a high vitamin B content and is used for food despite its toxic qualities.
ergot p. a syndrome brought on by the consumption of bread (notably rye) contaminated by the ergot fungus, Claviceps purpurea (rye smut), the source of numerous ergot alkaloids. The effects observed include peripheral vascular constriction leading to gangrene, partial paralysis with numbing, tingling and burning in the limbs, feeble pulse, restlessness, stupor or delirium. Can prove fatal.
fescue p. fescue foot
food p. poisoning in which the active agent is contained in ingested food.
lead p. acute or chronic intoxication by lead or any of its salts; symptoms of acute lead p. usually are those of acute gastroenteritis in adults or encephalopathy in children; chronic lead p. is manifested chiefly by anemia, constipation, colicky abdominal pain, neuropathy with paralysis with wrist-drop involving the extensor muscles of the forearm, bluish lead line of the gums, and interstitial nephritis; saturnine gout, convulsions, and coma may occur.plumbism, saturnism;
lecheguilla p. a plant toxemia of sheep and goats in western Texas, southeastern New Mexico, and northern Mexico caused by eating Agave lecheguilla; there is liver damage resulting in icterus, sometimes hemoglobinuria, and often death, and photosensitivity with edema, swelling, and crusting of the face and ears.swellhead (1);
mercury p. a disease usually caused by the ingestion of mercury or mercury compounds, which are toxic in relation to their ability to produce mercuric ions; usually acute mercury p. is associated with ulcerations of the stomach and intestine and toxic changes in the renal tubules; anuria and anemia may occur; usually chronic mercury p. is a result of industrial p. and causes gastrointestinal or central nervous system manifestations including stomatitis, diarrhea, ataxia, tremor, hyperreflexia, sensorineural impairment, and emotional instability (Mad Hatter syndrome).hydrargyria, hydrargyrism, mercurialism;
mushroom p. See mycetism.
oxygen p. oxygen toxicity
pitch p. a highly fatal disease of swine, usually caused by the ingestion of fragments of the clay pigeons used as targets by shooting clubs; some cases have been caused by consumption of other bituminous substances, such as road tar and tar paper.clay pigeon p;
radiation p. radiation sickness
salmon p. a disease of dogs and other canids in the northwest coastal region of the U.S., resulting from eating infected salmon and trout from streams flowing into the Pacific Ocean; these fish carry the encysted form or metacercaria of Nanophyetus salmincola, which infects the intestine and carries with it Neorickettsia helmintheca, the actual agent of the disease.salmon disease;
Salmonella food p. gastroenteritis caused by various strains of Salmonella that multiply freely in the gastrointestinal tract but do not produce septicemia; symptoms usually begin within 8 to 24 hours and include fever, headache, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, and abdominal pain.
salt p. an often fatal disease of animals, especially pigs fed on garbage, resulting from the ingestion of excessive quantities of ordinary table salt, sodium chloride; this usually does not occur if the animals have access to sufficient quantities of fresh drinking water.
scombroid p. p. from ingestion of heat-stable toxins produced by bacterial action on inadequately preserved dark-meat fish of the order Scombroidea (tuna, bonito, mackerel, albacore, skipjack); characterized by epigastric pain, nausea and vomiting, headache, thirst, difficulty in swallowing, and urticaria.
selenium p. chronic p. of horses, cattle, and swine, caused by ingestion of grains and forage raised on soils high in selenium; it occurs only in arid regions, from eating certain plants which are selenium accumulators.
silver p. argyria
Staphylococ´cus food p. outbreaks commonly caused by staphylococcal enterotoxin and characterized by an abrupt onset of gastroenteritis within several hours after ingestion of the food contaminated with the preformed exotoxin; vomiting is usually more severe and diarrhea less severe than in infectious forms of bacterial food p.
sweet clover p. a hemorrhagic disease of herbivores, especially cattle, occurring as a result of consuming damaged hay or silage containing sweet clover, but never as a result of eating freshly cut plants or pasturing on sweet clover. The causative agent is the anticoagulant, dicumarol, which is formed in the spoilage process from the harmless coumarin.
systemic p. toxicosis
tetraethyl p. See tetraethyllead.
thallium p. a condition characterized by vomiting, diarrhea, leg pains, and severe sensorimotor polyneuropathy; about three weeks after p., temporary extensive loss of hair typically occurs; usually occurs after accidental ingestion of a rodenticide.
turpentine p. p. from oil of turpentine; symptoms include hematuria, albuminuria, and coma; the urine may have an odor of violets.terebinthinism;
wheat pasture p. grass tetany



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poison ivy poison ivy , poison oak , poison sumac
1. See Toxicodendron. 2. Common name for the cutaneous eruption (rhus dermatitis) caused by contact with these species of Toxicodendron.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poisonous poisonous (poy´zun-us)
Characterized by, having the characteristics of, or containing a poison.toxic (1), toxicant (1), toxiferous, venenous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poisson Poisson
Siméon Denis, French mathematician, 1781-1840. See P. distribution; P.-Pearson formula.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polar polar (po´lar)
1. Relating to a pole. 2. Having poles, said of certain nerve cells having one or more processes. [Mod. L. polaris, fr. polus, pole]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarimeter polarimeter (po´lar-im´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the angle of rotation in polarization or the amount of polarized light. [Mod. L. polaris, polar, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarimetry polarimetry (po´lar-im´e-tre)
Measurement by polarimeter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polariscope polariscope (po-lar´i-skop)
An instrument for studying the phenomena of the polarization of light. [Mod. L. polaris, polar, + G. skopeo, to examine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polariscopic polariscopic (po-lar-i-skop´ik)
Relating to the polariscope or to polariscopy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polariscopy polariscopy (po´la-ris´ko-pe)
Use of the polariscope in studying properties of polarized light.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarity polarity (po-lar´i-te)
1. The property of having two opposite poles, as that possessed by a magnet. 2. The possession of opposite properties or characteristics. 3. The direction or orientation of positivity relative to negativity. 4. The direction along a polynucleotide chain; or any biopolymer, or macro-structure (e.g., microtubules). [Mod. L. polaris, polar]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarization polarization (po´lar-i-za´shun)
1. In electricity, coating of an electrode with a thick layer of hydrogen bubbles, with the result that the flow of current is weakened or arrested. 2. A change effected in a ray of light passing through certain media, whereby the transverse vibrations occur in one plane only, instead of in all planes as in an ordinary light ray. 3. Development of differences in potential between two points in living tissues, as between the inside and outside of a cell wall.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarize polarize (po´lar-Iz)
To put into a state of polarization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarizer polarizer (po´la-rIz´er)
The first element of a polariscope that polarizes the light, as distinguished from the analyzer, the second polarizing element.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarography polarography (po´la-rog´ra-fe)
That branch of electrochemistry concerned with the variation in current flowing through a solution as the voltage is varied; this will vary with the ionic concentration of reducible substances so that p. can be used in chemical analysis. P. is commonly employed in the form of a reduction at a dropping mercury electrode. [Mod. L. polaris, polar, + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poldine methylsulfate poldine methylsulfate (pol´den)
2-Benziloyloxymethyl-1,1-dimethylpyrrolidinium methylsulfate;an anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pole pole (pol)
1. One of the two points at the extremities of the axis of any organ or body. 2. Either of the two points on a sphere at the greatest distance from the equator. 3. One of the two points in a magnet or an electric battery or cell having extremes of opposite properties; the negative p. is a cathode, the positive p. an anode.polus [NA]; [L. polus, the end of an axis, pole, fr. G. polos]
abapical p. in an ovum, the p. opposite the animal p. (i.e., vegetal p.).
animal p. the point in a telolecithal egg opposite the yolk, where most of the protoplasm is concentrated and where the nucleus is located; from this region, the polar bodies are extruded during maturation.germinal p;
anterior p. of eyeball the center of the corneal curvature of the eye.polus anterior bulbi oculi [NA];
anterior p. of lens the central point on the anterior surface of the lens of the eye.polus anterior lentis [NA];
cephalic p. the head end of the fetus.
frontal p. frontal p. of cerebrum
frontal p. of cerebrum the most anterior promontory of each cerebral hemisphere.polus frontalis cerebri [NA], frontal p;
germinal p. animal p
inferior p. for a structure having a vertically-oriented long axis, the point at the lower end of the axis, nearest the soles of the feet; the lowest point of a structure's surface. See inferior p. of kidney, inferior p. of testis.extremitas inferior [NA], inferior extremity (1);
inferior p. of kidney the inferior end of the kidney.extremitas inferior renis [NA];
inferior p. of testis the inferior end of the testis.extremitas inferior testis [NA];
lateral p. tubal extremity of ovary
medial p. of ovary uterine extremity of ovary
occipital p. occipital p. of cerebrum
occipital p. of cerebrum the most posterior promontory of each cerebral hemisphere; the apex of the occipital lobe.polus occipitalis cerebri [NA], occipital p;
pelvic p. the breech end of the fetus.
posterior p. of eyeball the center of the posterior curvature of the eye.polus posterior bulbi oculi [NA];
posterior p. of lens the central point on the posterior surface of the lens.polus posterior lentis [NA];
superior p. for a structure having a vertically oriented long axis, the point at the upper end of the axis, furthest from the soles of the feet; the highest point of a structure's surface. See superior p. of kidney, superior p. of testis.extremitas superior [NA], superior extremity (1);
superior p. of kidney the superior end of the kidney.extremitas superior renis [NA];
superior p. of testis the superior end of the testis.extremitas superior testis [NA];
temporal p. temporal p. of cerebrum
temporal p. of cerebrum the most prominent part of the anterior extremity of the temporal lobe of each cerebral hemisphere, a short distance below the fissure of Sylvius.polus temporalis cerebri [NA], temporal p;
vegetal p. , vegetative p. the part of a telolecithal egg where the bulk of the yolk is situated.
vitelline p. the vegetative p. of an ovum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Polenské number Polenské number
See under number.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

policeman policeman (po-les´man)
An instrument, usually a rubber-tipped rod, for removing solid particles from a glass container.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polio polio (po´le-o)
Abbreviated term for poliomyelitis.
French p. colloquialism for Guillain-Barré syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polio- polio-
Gray; gray matter (substantia grisea). [G. polios]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioclastic polioclastic (po´le-o-klas´tik)
Destructive to gray matter of the nervous system. [polio- + G. klastos, broken]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliodystrophia poliodystrophia (po´le-o-dis-tro´fe-a)
poliodystrophy
p. cer´ebri progressi´va infanti´lis [MIM*203700] familial progressive spastic paresis of extremities with progressive mental deterioration, with development of seizures, blindness and deafness, beginning during the first year of life, and with destruction and disorganization of nerve cells of the cerebral cortex.Alpers disease, Christensen-Krabbe disease, progressive cerebral poliodystrophy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliodystrophy poliodystrophy (po´le-o-dis´tro-fe)
Wasting of the gray matter of the nervous system.poliodystrophia; [polio- + G. dys-, bad, + trophe, nourishment]
progressive cerebral p. poliodystrophia cerebri progressiva infantilis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioencephalitis polioencephalitis (po´le-o-en-sef´a-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the gray matter of the brain, either of the cortex or of the central nuclei; as contrasted to inflammation of the white matter. [polio- + G. enkephalos, brain, + -tis, inflammation]
p. infecti´va von Economo's disease
inferior p. p. with predominantly bulbar paralysis.
superior p. p. with ophthalmoplegia.
superior hemorrhagic p. Wernicke's syndrome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioencephalomalacia polioencephalomalacia (po´le-o-en-sef´a-lo-ma- la´she-a)
A noninfectious disease of ruminants characterized by a tissue-thiamine deficiency and by amaurosis and strabismus, followed by recumbency, opisthotonos, and convulsions.cerebrocortical necrosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioencephalomeningomyelitis polioencephalomeningomyelitis (po´le-o-en-sef´a-lo-me-ning´go-mI-e-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the gray matter of the brain and spinal cord and of the meningeal covering of the parts. [polio- + G. enkephalos, brain, + meninx, membrane, + myelon, marrow, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioencephalomyelitis polioencephalomyelitis (po´le-o-en-sef´a-lo-mI´e-lI´tis)
poliomyeloencephalitis
feline p. a chronic disease of cats characterized by paraparesis and ataxia.
porcine p. Teschen disease



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioencephalopathy polioencephalopathy (po´le-o-en-sef´a-lop´a-the)
Any disease of the gray matter of the brain. [polio- + G. enkephalos, brain, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliomyelencephalitis poliomyelencephalitis (po´le-o-mI´el-en-sef´a-lI´tis)
poliomyeloencephalitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliomyelitis poliomyelitis (po´le-o-mI´e-lI´tis)
An inflammatory process involving the gray matter of the cord. [polio- + G. myelos, marrow, + -itis, inflammation]
acute anterior p. inflammation of the anterior cornua of the spinal cord; an acute infectious disease caused by the poliomyelitis virus and marked by fever, pains, and gastroenteric disturbances, followed by a flaccid paralysis of one or more muscular groups, and later by atrophy.acute atrophic paralysis, myogenic paralysis;
acute bulbar p. poliomyelitis virus infection affecting nerve cells in the medulla oblongata and producing paralysis of the lower motor cranial nerves.
chronic anterior p. muscular atrophy of the upper extremities and neck, in which there are long intermissions of quiescence or improvement; not to be confused with poliomyelitis virus infections.
mouse p. mouse encephalomyelitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliomyeloencephalitis poliomyeloencephalitis (po´le-o-mI´e-lo-en-sef´a-lI´tis)
Acute anterior poliomyelitis with pronounced cerebral signs.polioencephalomyelitis, poliomyelencephalitis; [polio- + G. myelon, marrow, + enkephalos, brain, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliomyelopathy poliomyelopathy (po´le-o-mI´e-lop´a-the)
Any disease of the gray matter of the spinal cord. [polio- + G. myelon, marrow, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliosis poliosis (po-le-o´sis)
piebald eyelash



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliosis poliosis (po-le-o´sis)
A patchy absence or lessening of melanin in hair of the scalp, brows, or lashes, due to lack of pigment in the epidermis; it occurs in several hereditary syndromes but may be caused by inflammation, irradiation, or infection such as herpes zoster.trichopoliosis; [G., fr. polios, gray]
ciliary p. piebald eyelash



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliovirus poliovirus
poliomyelitis virus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliovirus hominis poliovirus hominis (po´le-o-vI´rus hom´i-nis)
poliomyelitis virus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polishing polishing
In dentistry, the act or process of making a restoration smooth and glossy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Politzer Politzer
Adam, Austrian otologist, 1835-1920. See P. bag, method; P.'s luminous cone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

politzerization politzerization (pol´it-zer-i-za´shun)
Inflation of the eustachian tube and middle ear by the Politzer method.
negative p. withdrawal of secretions from a cavity by suction, effected by attaching a compressed Politzer bag or rubber bulb to a tube inserted in the cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polkissen of Zimmermann polkissen of Zimmermann (pol´kis-en)
extraglomerular mesangium [Ger. Polkissen, pole + cushion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poll poll (pol)
The occipital region of an animal, especially the horse; high point of the head between the ears.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollakidipsia pollakidipsia (pol´a-ki-dip´se-a)
Rarely used term for unduly frequent thirst. [G. pollakis, often, + dipsa, thirst]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollakiuria pollakiuria (pol´a-ke-yu´re-a)
Rarely used term for extraordinary urinary frequency. [G. pollakis, often, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollen pollen (pol´en)
Microspores of seed plants carried by wind or insects prior to fertilization; important in the etiology of hay fever and other allergies. [L. fine dust, fine flour]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollenosis pollenosis (pol-e-no´sis)
pollinosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollex pollex, gen. pollicis, pl. pollices (pol´eks, pol´i-sis, -sez) [NA]
thumb [L.]
p. pe´dis hallux



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollicization pollicization (pol´i-si-za´shun)
Construction of a substitute thumb. [L. pollex, thumb, + -ize, to make like, + -ation, state]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollinosis pollinosis (pol-i-no´sis)
Hay fever excited by the pollen of various plants.pollenosis; [L. pollen, pollen, + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollodic pollodic (po-lo´dik)
panodic [G. polloi, many, + hodos, way]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollutant pollutant (po-lu´tant)
An undesired contaminant that results in pollution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollution pollution (po-lu´shun)
Rendering unclean or unsuitable by contact or mixture with an undesired contaminant. [L. pollutio, fr. pol-luo, pp. -lutus, to defile]
air p. contamination of air by smoke and harmful gases, mainly oxides of carbon, sulfur, and nitrogen, as from automobile exhausts, industrial emissions, burning rubbish, etc. See also smog.
noise p. annoying or physiologically damaging environmental noise levels, as from automobile engines, industrial machinery, amplified music, etc.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polocyte polocyte (po´lo-sIt)
polar body [G. polos, pole, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polonium (Po) polonium (Po) (po-lo´ne-um)
A radioactive element, atomic no. 84, isolated from pitchblende; the longest-lived isotope is 209Po (half-life 102 years); 210Po is radium F (half-life 138.38 days), the only readily accessible isotope. [L. fr. Polonia, Poland, native country of Mme. Curie who with her husband discovered the substance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poloxalene poloxalene (pol-ok´sa-len)
An oxyalkylene polymer, nonionic surface-active agent similar in actions and uses to dioctyl sodium sulfosuccinate; used in constipation due to hard dry stools.poloxalkol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poloxalkol poloxalkol (pol-ok´sal-kol)
poloxalene



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polster polster (pol´ster)
A bulge of smooth muscle cells, as in the penile arteries and veins, formerly thought to regulate blood flow. [G. cushion, bolster]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polus polus, pl. poli (po´lus, -lI) [NA]
pole [L. pole]
p. ante´rior bul´bi oc´uli [NA] anterior pole of eyeball
p. ante´rior len´tis [NA] anterior pole of lens
p. fronta´lis cer´ebri [NA] frontal pole of cerebrum
po´li liena´lis infe´rior et supe´rior See anterior extremity, posterior extremity.
p. occipita´lis cer´ebri [NA] occipital pole of cerebrum
p. poste´rior bul´bi oc´uli [NA] posterior pole of eyeball
p. poste´rior len´tis [NA] posterior pole of lens
poli rena´lis infe´rior et supe´rior See superior pole of kidney, inferior pole of kidney.
p. tempora´lis cer´ebri [NA] temporal pole of cerebrum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly poly (pol´e)
Abbreviated form and colloquialism for polymorphonuclear leukocyte.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly- poly-
1. Prefix denoting many; multiplicity. Cf. multi-, pluri-. 2. In chemistry, prefix meaning "polymer of," as in polypeptide, polysaccharide, polynucleotide; often used with symbols, as in poly(A) for poly(adenylic acid), poly(Lys) for poly(l-lysine). [G. polys, much, many]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pólya Pólya
Jenö (Eugene), Hungarian surgeon, 1876-1944. See Pólya gastrectomy; P.'s operation; Reichel-P. stomach resection.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(A) poly(A)
1. Abbreviation for poly(adenylic acid). 2. Iridoid indole alkaloid isolated from Vinca sp.; may have pharmacological applications; falling in this class are vinblastine and vincristine. 3. Excretion of d-glyceric acid in the urine; found in renal calculi. 4. An inborn error in metabolism resulting in d-glyceric aciduria (1). 5. A class of basic antibiotic peptides, found in neutrophils, that apparently kill bacteria by causing membrane damage.
poly(A) polymerase an enzyme that catalyzes the formation of a poly(adenylic acid) sequence.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyacid polyacid (pol-e-as´id)
An acid capable of liberating more than one hydrogen ion per molecule; e.g., H2SO4, citric acid. [G. polys, much, many + acid]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyacrylamide polyacrylamide (pol-e-a-kril-a-mId)
A branched polymer of acrylamide (H2C=CHCONH2) that is used in gel electrophoresis; e.g., R-CH2-CH(CONH2)-CH(CONHRCH(CONHR´)-R".



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenitis polyadenitis (pol´e-ad-e-nI´tis)
Inflammation of many lymph nodes, especially with reference to the cervical group.
p. malig´na bubonic plague



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenopathy polyadenopathy (pol´e-ad-e-nop´a-the)
Adenopathy affecting many lymph nodes.polyadenosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenosis polyadenosis (pol´e-ad-e-no´sis)
polyadenopathy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenous polyadenous (pol-e-ad´e-nus)
Pertaining to or involving many glands.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenylation polyadenylation
1. The process of formation of poly(adenylic acid). 2. The covalent modification of a macromolecule (e.g., mRNA) by the formation of a polyadenylyl moiety covalent linked to the macromolecule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(adenylic acid) (poly(A)) poly(adenylic acid) (poly(A)) (pol-e-a-de-nil´ik)
A homopolymer of adenylic acid; often seen at the 3´ end of many eukaryotic mRNAs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyalcohol polyalcohol (pol-e-al´ko-hol)
An aliphatic or alicyclic molecule characterized by the presence of two or more hydroxyl groups; e.g., glycerol, inositol. [G. polys, much, many + alcohol]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(alcohol) poly(alcohol) (pol-e-al´ko-hol)
A polymer of an alcohol. See poly- (2).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyallelism polyallelism (pol´e-a-lel´izm)
The existence of multiple alleles at a genetic locus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyamine polyamine (pol-e-am´en)
Class name for substances of the general formula H2N(CH2)nNH2, H2N(CH2)nNH(CH2)nNH2, H2N(CH2)nNH(CH2)nNH(CH2)nNH2, where n = 3, 4, or 5. Many p.'s arise by bacterial action on protein; many are normally occurring body constituents of wide distribution, or are essential growth factors for microorganisms. [G. polys, much, many + amine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(amine) poly(amine) (pol-e-a-men, am´en)
A polymer of an amine. See poly- (2).
p. oxidase an enzyme of liver peroxisomes that uses molecular oxygen to oxidize spermidine to psemidine and spermidine to putrescine, in both cases also producing H2O2 and beta-aminopropionaldehyde. A part of the catabolic pathway of p.'s.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(amino acids) poly(amino acids)
Polypeptides that are polymers of aminoacyl groups, i.e., of -NH-CHR-CO-; typically, a term used with homopolymers. See poly- (2).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyangiitis polyangiitis (pol´e-an-je-I´tis)
Inflammation of multiple blood vessels involving more than one type of vessel, e.g., arteries and veins, or arterioles and capillaries.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyanion polyanion (pol-e-an´I-on)
Anionic sites on proteoglycans in the renal glomeruli that restrict filtration of anionic molecules and facilitate filtration of cationic proteins; loss of p. may cause albuminuria in lipoid nephrosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyarteritis polyarteritis (pol´e-ar-ter-I´tis)
Simultaneous inflammation of a number of arteries.
p. nodo´sa segmental inflammation, with infiltration by eosinophils, and necrosis of medium-sized or small arteries, most common in males, with varied symptoms related to involvement of arteries in the kidneys, muscles, gastrointestinal tract, and heart.arteritis nodosa, Kussmaul's disease, periarteritis nodosa;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyarthric polyarthric (pol-e-ar´thrik)
multiarticular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyarthritis polyarthritis (pol´e-ar-thrI´tis)
Simultaneous inflammation of several joints. [poly- + G. arthron, joint, + -itis, inflammation]
p. chron´ica obsolete term for rheumatoid arthritis.
p. chron´ica villo´sa a chronic inflammation confined to the synovial membrane, involving a number of joints; it occurs in women at the menopause and in children.
epidemic p. a mild febrile illness of humans in Australia characterized by polyarthralgia and rash, caused by the Ross River virus, a member of the family Togaviridae, and transmitted by mosquitoes.epidemic exanthema, Murray Valley rash, Ross River fever;
p. rheumat´ica acu´ta obsolete term for p. associated with rheumatic fever.
vertebral p. inflammation of a number of the intervertebral disks without involvement of the vertebral bodies.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyarticular polyarticular (pol-e-ar-tik´yu-lar)
multiarticular [poly- + L. articulus, joint]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyauxotroph polyauxotroph (pol-e-awks´o-trof)
A mutant organism that requires several nutrients that are not required by the wild type organism. Cf. auxotroph, monoauxotroph.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyavitaminosis polyavitaminosis (pol´e-a´vI-ta-mi-no´sis)
Avitaminosis with multiple deficiencies.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polybasic polybasic (pol-e-bas´ik)
Having more than one replaceable hydrogen atom, denoting an acid with a basicity greater than 1.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyblast polyblast (pol´e-blast)
One of a group of ameboid, mononucleated, wandering phagocytic cells found in inflammatory exudates. [poly- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyblennia polyblennia (pol-e-blen´e-a)
Excessive production of mucus. [poly- + G. blennos, mucus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycarbophil polycarbophil (pol-e-kar´bo-fil)
A polyacrylic acid cross-linked with divinyl glycol; used as a gastrointestinal absorbent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycardia polycardia (pol-e-kar´de-a)
tachycardia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycentric polycentric (pol-e-sen´trik)
Having several centers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycheiria polycheiria , polychiria (pol-e-kI´re-a)
Presence of supernumerary hands. [poly- + G. cheir, hand]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychondritis polychondritis (pol´e-kon-drI´tis)
A widespread disease of cartilage. [poly- + G. chondros, cartilage, + -itis, inflammation]
chronic atrophic p. relapsing p
relapsing p. a degenerative disease of cartilage producing a bizarre form of arthritis, with collapse of the ears, the cartilaginous portion of the nose, and the tracheobronchial tree; death may occur from chronic infection or suffocation because of loss of stability in the tracheobronchial tree of autosomal origin.chronic atrophic p., generalized chondromalacia, Meyenburg's disease, Meyenburg-Altherr-Uehlinger syndrome, relapsing perichondritis, systemic chondromalacia, von Meyenburg's disease;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromasia polychromasia (pol´e-kro-ma´ze-a)
polychromatophilia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatic polychromatic (pol-e-kro-mat´ik)
Multicolored.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatocyte polychromatocyte (pol´e-kro-mat´o-sIt)
polychromatophil (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatophil polychromatophil , polychromatophile (pol-e-kro´ma-to-fil, -fIl)
1. Staining readily with acid, neutral, and basic dyes; denoting certain cells, especially certain red blood cells.polychromatophilic; 2. A young or degenerating erythrocyte that manifests acid and basic staining affinities.polychromatocyte; polychromophil; [poly- + G. chroma, color, + phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatophilia polychromatophilia (pol-e-kro´ma-to-fil´e-a)
1. A tendency of certain cells, such as the red blood cells in pernicious anemia, to stain with basic and also acid dyes. 2. Condition characterized by the presence of many red blood cells that have an affinity for acid, basic, or neutral stains.polychromasia, polychromatosis, polychromophilia;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatophilic polychromatophilic (pol-e-kro´ma-to-fil´ik)
polychromatophil (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatosis polychromatosis (pol´e-kro-ma-to´sis)
polychromatophilia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromemia polychromemia (pol-e-kro-me´me-a)
An increase in the total amount of hemoglobin in the blood.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromia polychromia (pol-e-kro´me-a)
Increased pigmentation in any part.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromophil polychromophil (pol-e-kro´mo-fil)
polychromatophil



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromophilia polychromophilia (pol-e-kro-mo-fil´e-a)
polychromatophilia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychylia polychylia (pol-e-kI´le-a)
An increased production of chyle. [poly- + G. chylos, chyle, + -ia, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycinematosomnography polycinematosomnography (pol´e-sin´e-ma-to-som-nog´ra-fe)
somnocinematography



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycistronic polycistronic (pol-e-sis-tron´ik)
Pertaining to mRNA carrying information for the synthesis of more than one protein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyclinic polyclinic (pol-e-klin´ik)
A dispensary for the treatment and study of diseases of all kinds. [poly- + G. kline, bed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyclonal polyclonal (pol-e-klo´nal)
In immunochemistry, pertaining to proteins from more than a single clone of cells, in contradistinction to monoclonal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyclonia polyclonia (pol´e-klo´ne-a)
myoclonus multiplex [poly- + G. klonos, tumult]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycoria polycoria (pol-e-ko´re-a)
The presence of two or more pupils in one iris. [poly- + G. kore, pupil]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycrotic polycrotic (pol-e-krot´ik)
Relating to or marked by polycrotism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycrotism polycrotism (pol-ik´ro-tizm)
A condition in which the sphygmographic tracing shows several upward breaks in the descending wave. [poly- + G. krotos, a beat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycyesis polycyesis (pol´e-sI-e´sis)
multiple pregnancy [poly- + G. kyesis, pregnancy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycystic polycystic (pol-e-sis´tik)
Composed of many cysts.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycythemia polycythemia (pol´e-sI-the´me-a)
An increase above the normal in the number of red cells in the blood.erythrocythemia; [poly- + G. kytos, cell, + haima, blood]
compensatory p. a secondary p. resulting from anoxia, e.g., in congenital heart disease, pulmonary emphysema, or prolonged residence at a high altitude.
p. hyperton´ica p. associated with hypertension, but without splenomegaly.Gaisböck's syndrome;
relative p. a relative increase in the number of red blood cells as a result of loss of the fluid portion of the blood.
p. ru´bra p. vera
p. ru´bra ve´ra p. vera
p. ve´ra A chronic form of polycythemia of unknown cause; characterized by bone marrow hyperplasia, an increase in blood volume as well as in the number of red cells, redness or cyanosis of the skin, and splenomegaly.erythremia, Osler's disease (1), Osler-Vaquez disease, p. rubra vera, p. rubra, Vaquez' disease;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydactylism polydactylism (pol-e-dak´ti-lizm)
polydactyly



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydactylous polydactylous (pol-e-dak´til-us)
Relating to polydactyly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydactyly polydactyly (pol-e-dak´ti-le)
Presence of more than five digits on hand or foot.polydactylism; [poly- + G. daktylos, finger]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydentia polydentia (pol-e-den´she-a)
polyodontia [poly- + L. dens, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydipsia polydipsia (pol-e-dip´se-a)
Excessive thirst that is relatively prolonged. [poly- + G. dipsa, thirst]
hysterical p. psychogenic p
psychogenic p. excessive fluid consumption resulting from a disorder of the personality, without demonstrable organic lesion.hysterical p;
psychogenic nocturnal p. (PNP) See psychogenic nocturnal polydipsia syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydispersoid polydispersoid (pol´e-dis-per´soyd)
A colloid system in which the dispersed phase is composed of particles having different degrees of dispersion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydysplasia polydysplasia (pol´e-dis-pla´ze-a)
Tissue development abnormal in several respects. [poly- + G. dys-, bad, + plasis, a molding]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydystrophic polydystrophic (pol´e-dis-trof´ik)
Relating to polydystrophy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydystrophy polydystrophy (pol-e-dis´tro-fe)
A condition characterized by the presence of many congenital anomalies of the connective tissues. [poly- + dystrophy]
pseudo-Hurler p. mucolipidosis III



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyembryony polyembryony (pol-e-em-bre´o-ne)
Condition of a zygote's giving rise to two or more embryos. [poly- + G. embryon, embryo]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyendocrinopathy polyendocrinopathy (pol´e-en´do-krI- nop´a-the)
A disease usually caused by insufficiency of multiple endocrine glands. See multiple endocrine deficiency syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyene polyene (pol-e-en´)
A chemical compound having a series of conjugated (alternating) double bonds; e.g., the carotenoids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyenic acids polyenic acids (pol-e-e´nik)
polyenoic acids



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyenoic acids polyenoic acids (pol-e-en´ik)
Fatty acids with more than one double bonds in the carbon chain; e.g., linoleic, linolenic, and arachidonic acids.polyenic acids;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyergic polyergic (pol-e-er´jik)
Capable of acting in several different ways. [poly- + G. ergon, work]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyesthesia polyesthesia (pol-e-es-the´ze-a)
A disorder of sensation in which a single touch or other stimulus is felt as several. [poly- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyestradiol phosphate polyestradiol phosphate (pol´e-es-tra-dI´ol)
An estradiol phosphate polymer, used as a long-acting estrogen for treatment of prostatic carcinoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyestrous polyestrous (pol-e-es´trus)
Having two or more estrous cycles in a mating season.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyethylene glycols (PEGs) polyethylene glycols (PEGs) (pol-e-eth´i-len)
Poly(oxyethylene) glycols;condensation polymers of ethylene oxide and water, of the general formula HO(CH2CH2O)nH, where n equals the average number of oxyethylene groups (300-6,000); they vary in consistency based on molecular size; PEG 300 is a viscous liquid; PEG 600 is a waxlike solid; PEGs are soluble in water, and are used as pharmaceutic aids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyfructose polyfructose (pol-e-fruk´tos)
fructosan



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygalactia polygalactia (pol´e-ga-lak´te-a, -she-a)
Excessive secretion of breast milk, especially at the weaning period. [poly- + G. gala, milk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygalacturonase polygalacturonase (pol´e-ga-lak´tu-ron-as)
Pectin depolymerase;an enzyme catalyzing the random hydrolysis of 1,4-a-d-galactosiduronic linkages in pectate and other galacturonans.pectinase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyganglionic polyganglionic (pol´e-gang-gle-on´ik)
Containing or involving many ganglia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygene polygene (pol´e-jen)
One of many genes that contribute to the phenotypic value of a measurable phenotype.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygenic polygenic (pol-e-jen´ik)
Relating to a hereditary disease or normal characteristic controlled by the added effects of genes at multiple loci.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyglandular polyglandular (pol-e-glan´du-lar)
pluriglandular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly-beta-glucosaminidase poly-beta-glucosaminidase
chitinase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyglutamate polyglutamate (pol-e-glu´ta-mat)
poly(glutamic acid)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(glutamic acid) poly(glutamic acid) (pol´e-glu-tam´ik)
A polymer of glutamic acid residues in the usual peptide linkage (a-carboxyl to a-amino). See poly- (2). See also poly(gamma-glutamic acid).polyglutamate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(gamma-glutamic acid) poly(gamma-glutamic acid)
A polypeptide formed of glutamic acid residues, the gamma-carboxyl group of one glutamic acid being condensed to the amino group of its neighbor; occurs naturally in the anthrax bacillus capsule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(glycolic acid) poly(glycolic acid) (pol´e-glI-kol´ik)
A polymer of glycolic acid, used in absorbable surgical sutures. [see poly- (2)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygnathus polygnathus (pol-e-nath´us, po-lig´na-thus)
Unequal conjoined twins in which the parasite is attached to the jaw of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin. [poly- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygraph polygraph (pol´e-graf)
1. An instrument to obtain simultaneous tracings from several different sources; e.g., radial and jugular pulse, apex beat of the heart, phonocardiogram, electrocardiogram. The ECG is nearly always included for timing. 2. An instrument for recording changes in respiration, blood pressure, galvanic skin response, and other physiological changes while the person is questioned about some matter or asked to give associations to relevant and irrelevant words; the physiological changes are presumed to be indicators of emotional reactions, and thus whether the person is telling the truth.lie detector; [poly- + G. grapho, to write]
Mackenzie's p. an instrument consisting of a system of tambours and a time-marker for recording simultaneously the jugular and arterial pulses and the apex beat; formerly used in the clinical investigation of cardiac arrhythmias.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygyria polygyria (pol-e-jI´re-a)
Condition in which the brain has an excessive number of convolutions. [poly- + G. gyros, circle, gyre]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhedral polyhedral (pol-e-he´dral)
Having many sides or facets. [G. polyedros, many-sided, fr. poly- + G. hedra, seat, facet]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhexoses polyhexoses (pol-e-heks´os-ez)
hexosans



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhidrosis polyhidrosis (pol´e-hI-dro´sis)
hyperhidrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhybrid polyhybrid (pol-e-hI´brid)
The offspring of parents differing from each other in more than three characters.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhydramnios polyhydramnios (pol´e-hI-dram´ne-os)
Excess amount of amniotic fluid. [poly- + G. hydor, water, + amnion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhydric polyhydric (pol-e-hI´drik)
Containing more than one hydroxyl group, as in polyhydric alcohols (glycerol, C3H5(OH)3) or polyhydric acids (o-phosphoric acid, OP(OH)3).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhypermenorrhea polyhypermenorrhea (pol-e-hI´per-men-o-re´a)
Frequent and excessive menstruation. [poly- + G. hyper, above, + men, month, + rhoia, flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhypomenorrhea polyhypomenorrhea (pol-e-hI´po-men-o-re´a)
Frequent but scanty menstruation. [poly- + G. hypo, below, + men, month, + rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyidrosis polyidrosis (pol´e-i-dro´sis)
hyperhidrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyisoprenes polyisoprenes (pol-e-I´so-prenz)
polyterpenes



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyisoprenoids polyisoprenoids (pol-e-i-so-pre-noydz)
polyterpenes



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polykaryocyte polykaryocyte (pol-e-kar´e-o-sIt)
A cell containing many nuclei, such as the osteoclast. [poly- + G. karyon, kernel, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polylactosamines polylactosamines (pol-e-lak-tos´a-menz)
A class of glycoproteins containing repeating lactosamine units in their oligosaccharide components; the I/i blood group substances belong to this class.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyleptic polyleptic (pol-e-lep´tik)
Denoting a disease occurring in many paroxysms, e.g., malaria, epilepsy. [poly- + G. lepsis, a seizing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polylinker polylinker (pol-e-link´er)
An inserted sequence of DNA in recombinant DNA vectors consisting of a cluster of numerous restriction endonuclease sites unique in the plasmid; also called restriction site bank and polycloning site.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polylogia polylogia (pol-e-lo´je-a)
Continuous and often incoherent speech. [poly- + G. logos, word]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymastia polymastia (pol-e-mas´te-a)
In humans, a condition in which more than two breasts are present.hypermastia (1), multimammae, pleomastia, pleomazia, polymazia; [poly- + G. mastos, breast]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymastigote polymastigote (pol-e-mas´ti-got)
A mastigote having several grouped flagella. [poly- + G. mastix, a whip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymazia polymazia (pol-e-ma´ze-a)
polymastia [poly- + G. mazos, breast]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymegethism polymegethism (pol´e-meg´-e-thism)
A greater than normal variation in the size of the cells of the human corneal endothelium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymelia polymelia (pol-e-me´le-a)
A developmental defect in which there are supernumerary limbs or parts of limbs. [poly- + G. melos, limb]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymenorrhea polymenorrhea (pol-e-men-o-re´a)
Occurrence of menstrual cycles of greater than usual frequency. [poly- + G. men, month, + rhoia, flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymer polymer (pol´i-mer)
A substance of high molecular weight, made up of a chain of repeated units sometimes called "mers." See also biopolymer. [see -mer (1)]
cross-linked p. a p. in which long-chain molecules are attached to each other, forming a two- or three-dimensional network.cross-linked resin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerase polymerase (po-lim´er-as)
General term for any enzyme catalyzing a polymerization, as of nucleotides to polynucleotides, thus belonging to EC class 2, the transferases.
p. alpha a class of mammalian DNA p.'s in the nucleus that function in chromosome replication.polymerase a;
p. beta a class of mammalian DNA p.'s in the nucleus that do not have a role in replication but may function in DNA repair.polymerase beta;
p. gamma a class of mammalian DNA p.'s in the mitochondria responsible for replication of the mitochondrial genome.polymerase gamma;
Taq p. a temperature-resistant DNA polymerase isolated from Thermus aquaticus that can extend primers at high temperatures; used in the p. chain reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerase gamma polymerase gamma
polymerase gamma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerase a polymerase a
polymerase alpha



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerase beta polymerase beta
polymerase beta



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymeria polymeria (pol-e-mer´e-a)
Condition characterized by an excessive number of parts, limbs, or organs of the body. [poly- + G. meros, part]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymeric polymeric (pol-i-mer´ik)
1. Having the properties of a polymer. 2. Relating to or characterized by polymeria. 3. Rarely used synonym for polygenic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerid polymerid (po-lim´er-id)
An obsolete synonym for polymer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerization polymerization (po-lim´er-i-za´shun)
A reaction in which a high-molecular-weight product is produced by successive additions to or condensations of a simpler compound; e.g., polystyrene may be produced from styrene, or rubber from isoprene, or a polynucleotide from mononucleotides, or microtubules from tubulin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerize polymerize (pol´i-mer-Iz, po-lim´er-Iz)
To bring about polymerization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymetacarpalia polymetacarpalia , polymetacarpalism (pol´e-met-a-kar-pa´le-a, -kar´pa-lizm)
Congenital anomaly characterized by the presence of supernumerary metacarpal bones.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymetatarsalia polymetatarsalia , polymetatarsalism (pol´e-met-a-tar-sa´le-a, -tar´sa-lizm)
Congenital anomaly characterized by the presence of supernumerary metatarsal bones.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymicrolipomatosis polymicrolipomatosis (pol-e-mI´kro-lip´o-ma-to´sis)
The occurrence of multiple, small, nodular, fairly discrete masses of lipid in the subcutaneous connective tissue. [poly- + G. mikros, small, + lipoma + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymitus polymitus (po-lim´i-tus)
exflagellation [poly- + G. mitos, thread]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorph polymorph (pol´e-morf)
Colloquial term for polymorphonuclear leukocyte.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphic polymorphic (pol-e-mor´fik)
Occurring in more than one morphologic form.multiform, pleomorphic (1), pleomorphous, polymorphous; [G. polymorphos, multiform]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphism polymorphism (pol-e-mor´fizm)
Occurrence in more than one form; existence in the same species or other natural group of more than one morphologic type.pleomorphism;
balanced p. a unilocal trait in which two alleles are maintained at stable frequencies because the heterozygote is more fit than either of the homozygotes. See also overdominance.
corneal endothelial p. a greater than normal variation in the shape of the cells.
DNA p. a condition in which one of two different but normal nucleotide sequences can exist at a particular site in DNA.
genetic p. the occurrence in the same population of multiple discrete alletic states of which at least two have high frequency (conventionally of 1% or more).
lipoprotein p. heritable variations in low density beta-lipoproteins; the variant lipoproteins exhibit different antigenic and chemical properties when compared with normal lipoproteins.
restriction fragment length p. (RFLP) used in genetic analysis of populations or individual relationships. In regions of the human genome not coding for proteins there is often wide sequence variety between individuals that can be measured.
restriction length p. , fragment length p. the existence of allelic forms recognizable by the length of fragments that result when the nucleotide chain is treated by a specific restriction enzyme that cleaves wherever a particular sequence of nucleotides occurs. A mutation in this sequence changes cleaving and hence the number of fragments.
restriction-site p. dNA p. in which the sequence of one form of the p. contains a recognition site for a particular endonuclease, but the sequence of the other form lacks such a site.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphocellular polymorphocellular (pol-e-mor´fo-sel´yu-lar)
Relating to or formed of cells of several different kinds. [G. polymorphos, multiform, + L. cellula, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphonuclear polymorphonuclear (pol´e-mor-fo-nu´kle-ar)
Having nuclei of varied forms; denoting a variety of leukocyte. [G. polymorphos, multiform, + L. nucleus, kernel]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphous polymorphous (pol-e-mor´fus)
polymorphic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymyalgia polymyalgia (pol´e-mI-al´je-a)
Pain in several muscle groups. [poly- + G. mys, muscle, + algos, pain]
p. arterit´ica p. rheumatica resulting from arteritis, especially disseminated giant cell arteritis.
p. rheumat´ica a syndrome within the group of collagen diseases different from spondylarthritis or from humeral scapular periarthritis by the presence of an elevated sedimentation rate; much commoner in women than in men.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymyoclonus polymyoclonus (pol´e-mI-ok´lo-nus)
myoclonus multiplex



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymyositis polymyositis (pol´e-mI-o-sI´tis)
Inflammation of a number of voluntary muscles simultaneously. [poly- + G. mys, muscle, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymyxin polymyxin (pol-e-mik´sin)
A mixture of antibiotic substances obtained from cultures of Bacillus polymyxa (B. serosporus), an organism found in water and soils, and obtainable as a crystalline hydrochloride; polypeptides containing various amino acids and a branched chain fatty acid, (+)-6-methyloctanoic acid. There are several p.'s, e.g., designated A, B1, C, D, E, M, T, etc., which are about equally effective against Gram-negative bacteria, but which differ in toxicity, p. E (colistin) and p. B being the least toxic. See also colistin sulfate, colistimethate sodium.
p. B sulfate an antibacterial effective in tularemia, brucellosis, Pseudomonas infections, and urinary tract infections, but used systemically only for severe infections not responsive to less toxic agents; it is also used locally. P. B is a mixture of p. B1 and p. B2.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynesic polynesic (pol-i-ne´sik)
Occurring in many separate foci; denoting certain forms of inflammation or infection. [poly- + G. nesos, island]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneural polyneural (pol-e-nu´ral)
Relating to, supplied by, or affecting several nerves. [poly- + G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneuralgia polyneuralgia (pol´e-nu-ral´je-a)
Neuralgia of several nerves simultaneously.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneuritis polyneuritis (pol´e-nu-rI´tis)
polyneuropathy (2)
acute idiopathic p. a neurological syndrome, probably an immune-mediated disorder, often a sequela of certain virus infections, marked by paresthesia of the limbs and muscular weakness or a flaccid paralysis; the characteristic laboratory finding is increased protein in the cerebrospinal fluid without increase in cell count.acute inflammatory polyneuropathy, Guillain-Barré syndrome, infectious p., Landry syndrome, Landry's paralysis, Landry-Guillain-Barré syndrome, myeloradiculopolyneuronitis, postinfectious p;
chronic familial p. inflammation of nerves related to infiltration by amyloid.
infectious p. acute idiopathic p
postinfectious p. acute idiopathic p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneuronitis polyneuronitis (pol´e-nu-ro-nI´tis)
Inflammation of several groups of nerve cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneuropathy polyneuropathy (pol´e-nu-rop´a-the)
1. A disease process involving a number of peripheral nerves (literal sense). 2. A nontraumatic generalized disorder of peripheral nerves, affecting the distal fibers most severely with proximal shading (i.e., feet, before, or more severe, than hands), and typically symmetrical; most often affects motor and sensory fibers almost equally, but can involve either one solely or very disproportionately; classified as axon degenerating (axonal), or demyelinating; many causes, particularly metabolic and toxic; familial or sporadic in nature.polyneuritis; multiple neuritis, symmetric distal neuropathy; [poly- + G. neuron, nerve, + pathos, disease]
acute inflammatory p. acute idiopathic polyneuritis
alcoholic p. a nutritional axon loss p. associated with chronic alcoholism.
arsenical p. an axon loss p. that results from subacute or chronic arsenic poisoning; almost always preceded by gastrointestinal symptoms; one of the heavy metal neuropathies.
axonal p. axon loss p
axon loss p. a type of p. in which axon degeneration is the sole/predominant feature; many etiologies, particularly toxic and metabolic; on nerve conduction studies, affects amplitudes of the responses, but does not cause conduction slowing or block.axonal p;
buckthorn p. ascending p. resulting from ingestion of the fruit of Karwinskia humboldtiana.
chronic inflammatory demyelinating p. (CIDP) an uncommon, acquired, demyelinating sensorimotor p. clinically characterized by insidious onset, and slow evolution, (either steady progression or stepwise), and chronic course; symmetrical weakness is a predominant symptom, often involving proximal leg muscles, accompanied by paresthesias, but not pain; CSF examination shows elevated protein, while electrodiagnostic studies reveal evidence of a demyelinating process, primarily conduction slowing rather than block; sometimes responds to prednisone.
critical illness p. a diffuse axon loss sensorimotor p. seen in severely ill patients, usually in the intensive care unit; most patients have been on multiple drugs, and cannot be weaned from ventilatory support; electrodiagnostic studies show evidence of an axon loss p., predominantly motor; of unknown etiology.
demyelinating p. a type of p. in which almost solely the peripheral nerve myelin is affected; can be both familial (e.g., Charcot-Marie Tooth disease, type 1), or acquired (e.g., Guillain-Barré syndrome); on motor nerve conduction studies, manifested as conduction slowing or block.segmental demyelinating p;
diabetic p. a distal, symmetrical, generally sensorimotor p. that is a frequent complication of diabetes mellitus.
isoniazid p. an axonal loss p. seen in some patients treated with isoniazid.
nitrofurantoin p. an axon loss p., often severe, seen in some patients treated with nitrofurantoin, particularly patients with chronic renal failure.
nutritional p. a disorder of multiple peripheral nerves, noted in beriberi, chronic alcoholism, and other clinical states, resulting from thiamin deficiency.
progressive hypertrophic p. Dejerine-Sottas diseasechronic interstitial hypertrophic neuropathy, hereditary hypertrophic neuropathy;
segmental demyelinating p. demyelinating p
uremic p. a distal sensory and motor p. without conspicuous inflammation and ascribed to the metabolic effects of chronic renal failure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynoxylin polynoxylin (pol-e-nok´si-lin)
Poly{methylenebis[N,N´-di(hydroxymethyl)urea]}; a polymer of urea with formaldehyde, used as a topical antiseptic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynuclear polynuclear , polynucleate (pol-e-nu´kle-ar, -kle-at)
multinuclear



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynucleosis polynucleosis (pol´e-nu-kle-o´sis)
The presence of numbers of polynuclear, or multinuclear, cells in the peripheral blood.multinucleosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynucleotidases polynucleotidases (pol´e-nu´kle-o-ti´das-ez)
1. Enzymes catalyzing the hydrolysis of polynucleotides to oligonucleotides or to mononucleotides; e.g., phosphodiesterases, nucleases. 2. Terms once applied to the two polynucleotide phosphatases, 2´(3´)- and 5´-, which do not cleave internucleotide links.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynucleotide polynucleotide (pol-e-nu´kle-o-tId)
A linear polymer containing an indefinite (usually large) number of nucleotides, linked from one ribose (or deoxyribose) to another via phosphoric residues. Cf. oligonucleotide.
p. methyltransferases enzymes that catalyze the methylation of purine and/or pyrimidine bases of p.'s, or of the sugars of p.'s.polynucleotide methylases;
p. phosphorylase polyribonucleotide nucleotidyltransferase
p. thioltransferases enzymes that catalyze specific thiolation reaction of purine and/or pyrimidine bases in p.'s.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynucleotide methylases polynucleotide methylases
polynucleotide methyltransferases



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyodontia polyodontia (pol-e-o-don´she-a)
Presence of supernumerary teeth.polydentia; [poly- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyol polyol (pol´e-ol)
Polyhydroxy alcohol;a sugar that contains many -OH (-ol) groups, such as the sugar alcohols and inositols.
p. dehydrogenases oxidizing enzymes that catalyze the dehydrogenation of sugar alcohols to monosaccharides (in EC class 1.1), specifically l-iditol dehydrogenase and aldose reductase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Polyomavirus Polyomavirus (pol-e-o´ma-vI´rus)
A genus of viruses (family Papovaviridae) containing DNA (MW 3 x 106), having virions about 45 nm in diameter, and including viruses oncogenic for animals; includes the polyoma virus of rodents, vacuolating viruses (SV40) of primates, and the BK and JC viruses of humans. [poly- + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyoncosis polyoncosis , polyonchosis (pol´e-ong-ko´sis)
Formation of multiple tumors. [poly- + G. onkos, tumor, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyonychia polyonychia (pol-e-o-nik´e-a)
Presence of supernumerary nails on fingers or toes.polyunguia; [poly- + G. onyx, nail]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyopia polyopia , polyopsia (pol´e-o´pe-a, -op´se-a)
The perception of several images of the same object.multiple vision; [poly- + G. ops, eye]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyorchism polyorchism , polyorchidism (pol-e-or´kizm, -or´kid-izm)
Presence of one or more supernumerary testes. [poly- + G. orchis, testis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyostotic polyostotic (pol´e-os-tot´ik)
Involving more than one bone. [poly- + G. osteon, bone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyotia polyotia (pol-e-o´she-a)
Presence of a supernumerary auricle on one or both sides of the head. [poly- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyovular polyovular (pol-e-o´vyu-lar)
Containing more than one ovum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyovulatory polyovulatory (pol-e-o´vyu-la-tor-e)
Discharging several ova in one ovulatory cycle.polyzygotic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyoxyl 40 stearate polyoxyl 40 stearate (pol-e-ok´sil)
A mixture of the monostearate and distearate esters of a condensation polymer, H(OCH2CH2)n. OCOC16H32CH3 (n is approximately 40); it is a nonionic surface-active agent used as an emulsifying agent in hydrophilic ointment and other emulsions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyp polyp (pol´ip)
A general descriptive term used with reference to any mass of tissue that bulges or projects outward or upward from the normal surface level, thereby being macroscopically visible as a hemispheroidal, spheroidal, or irregular moundlike structure growing from a relatively broad base or a slender stalk; p.'s may be neoplasms, foci of inflammation, degenerative lesions, or malformations.polypus; [L. polypus; G. polypous, contr. fr. G. polys, many, + pous, foot]
adenomatous p. a p. that consists of benign neoplastic tissue derived from glandular epithelium.cellular p., polypoid adenoma;
bleeding p. vascular p
bronchial p. a p. growing from the bronchial mucosa.
cardiac p. usually a rounded thrombus attached to the endocardium.
cellular p. adenomatous p
choanal p. an antral-choanal p. that extends into the nasopharynx; generally originates in the antrum.
cystic p. a pedunculated cyst.hydatid p;
dental p. hyperplastic pulpitis
fibrinous p. a misnomer for a mass of fibrin retained within the uterine cavity after childbirth.
fibroepithelial p. (fI´bro-ep-the´le- al) skin tag
fibrous p. a p. consisting chiefly of cellular fibrous tissue, frequently with foci of fairly dense collagen or hyaline material (or both).
fleshy p. myomatous p
gelatinous p. 1. a p. that consists of delicate, loose, edematous connective tissue; 2. a polypoid myxoma.
Hopmann's p. Hopmann's papilloma
hydatid p. cystic p
hyperplastic p. a benign small sessile p. of the large bowel showing lengthening and cystic dilation of mucosal glands; also applied to non-neoplastic gastric mucosal p.'s.metaplastic p;
inflammatory p. pseudopolyp
juvenile p. a smoothly rounded mucosal hamartoma of the large bowel, which may be multiple and cause rectal bleeding, especially in the first decade of life; it is not precancerous.retention p;
laryngeal p. a p. projecting from the surface of one of the vocal cords.
lipomatous p. 1. a p. consisting chiefly of adipose tissue; 2. lipoma that bulges from the surface or is attached by means of a stalk.
lymphoid p. benign p. consisting of aggregates of lymphocytes in the rectum.
metaplastic p. hyperplastic p
mucous p. 1. an adenomatous p. in which conspicuous amounts of mucin are formed; 2. a polypoid cyst that contains mucus.
myomatous p. a p. that consists of benign neoplastic tissue derived from nonstriated (smooth) muscle.fleshy p;
nasal p. an inflammatory or allergic p., arising from one of the paranasal sinuses, which projects into the nasal cavity.
osseous p. a p. consisting in part of bony tissue.
pedunculated p. any form of p. that is attached to the base tissue by means of a slender stalk.
placental p. a p. developed from a piece of retained placenta.
pulp p. hyperplastic pulpitis
regenerative p. a hyperplastic p. of the gastric mucosa.
retention p. juvenile p
sessile p. any form of p. that has a relatively broad base.
tooth p. hyperplastic pulpitis
vascular p. a bulging or protruding angioma of the nasal mucous membrane.bleeding p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypapilloma polypapilloma (pol´e-pap-i-lo´ma)
1. Multiple papillomas. 2. yaws



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypathia polypathia (pol-e-path´e-a)
A multiplicity of diseases or disorders. [poly- + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypectomy polypectomy (pol-i-pek´to-me)
Excision of a polyp. [polyp + G. ektome, excision]
p. snare a wire loop device designed to slip over a polyp and, upon closure, result in transection of the polyp stalk.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypeptide polypeptide (pol-e-pep´tId)
A peptide formed by the union of an indefinite (usually large) number of amino acids by peptide links (-NH-CO-).
gastric inhibitory p. (GIP) a peptide hormone, secreted by the stomach, that stimulates insulin release as part of the digestive process; GIP inhibits the secretion of acids and of pepsin.gastric inhibitory peptide;
pancreatic p. 1. a 36-amino acid peptide secreted by islet cells of the pancreas in response to a meal and of uncertain physiologic function; 2. a family of gastrointestinal peptides, which includes pancreatic polypeptide, neuropeptide Y, and peptide YY.
trefoil p. a group of p.'s that share the trefoil moiety of a highly stable three-loop structure held together by disulfide bonds based on cysteine residues; they are widely expressed in gastrointestinal tissues and secreted by mucous cells; their functions are as yet unknown.
vasoactive intestinal p. (VIP) a p. hormone secreted most commonly by non-beta islet cell tumors of the pancreas, producing copious watery diarrhea and fecal electrolyte loss, particularly hypokalemia; VIP increases the rates of glycogenolysis; stimulates pancreatic bicarbonate secretion.vasoactive intestinal peptide;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphagia polyphagia (pol-e-fa´je-a)
Excessive eating; gluttony. [poly- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphalangism polyphalangism (pol´e-fa-lan´jizm)
hyperphalangism



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphallic polyphallic (pol-e-fal´ik)
Pertaining to the fantasy of possessing multiple penises.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypharmacy polypharmacy (pol-e-far´ma-se)
The administration of many drugs at the same time. See also shotgun prescription.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphenic polyphenic (pol-e-phen´ik)
pleiotropic [poly- + G. phaino, to display]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphenol oxidase polyphenol oxidase (pol-e-fe´nol)
laccase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphobia polyphobia (pol-e-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of many things; a condition marked by the presence of many phobias. [poly- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphosphorylase polyphosphorylase (pol´e-fos-for´i-las)
phosphorylase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphrasia polyphrasia (pol-e-fra´ze-a)
Extreme talkativeness. See logorrhea. [poly- + G. phrasis, speech]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphyletic polyphyletic (pol´e-fI-let´ik)
1. Derived from more than one source, or having several lines of descent, in contrast to monophyletic. 2. In hematology, relating to polyphyletism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphyletism polyphyletism (pol-e-fI´le-tizm)
In hematology, the theory that blood cells are derived from several different stem cells, depending on the particular cell type.polyphyletic theory; [poly- + G. phyle, tribe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphyodont polyphyodont (pol-e-fI´o-dont)
Having several sets of teeth formed in succession throughout life. [poly- + G. phyo, to produce, + odous (odont-), tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypi polypi (pol´i-pI)
Plural of polypus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypiform polypiform (po-lip´i-form)
polypoid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyplasmia polyplasmia (pol-e-plaz´me-a)
hydremia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyplastic polyplastic (pol-e-plas´tik)
1. Formed of several different structures. 2. Capable of assuming several forms. [poly- + G. plastikos, plastic]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Polyplax Polyplax (pol´e-plaks)
A sucking louse (order Anoplura) of rats and mice. The species P. serratus (the mouse louse) has been shown experimentally to be capable of transmitting tularemia and may also be a vector for murine typhus and Trypanosoma lewisi. [poly- + G. plax, plate, plaque]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyploid polyploid (pol´e-ployd)
Characterized by or pertaining to polyploidy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyploidy polyploidy (pol´e-ploy´de)
The state of a cell nucleus containing three or more haploid sets. Cells containing three, four, five, or six multiples are referred to, respectively, as triploid, tetraploid, pentaploid, hexaploid, etc. [poly- + G. ploides, in form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypnea polypnea (pol-ip-ne´a)
tachypnea [poly- + G. pnoia, breath]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypodia polypodia (pol-i-po´de-a)
Presence of supernumerary feet.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypoid polypoid (pol´i-poyd)
Resembling a polyp in gross features.polypiform; [polyp + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyporous polyporous (pol-ip´or-us)
cribriform [poly- + G. poros, pore]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Polyporus Polyporus (po-lip´o-rus)
A genus of mushrooms. See agaric. [poly- + G. poros, pore]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyposia polyposia (pol-e-po´ze-a)
Rarely used term for sustained, excessive consumption of liquids. [poly- + G. posis, drinking]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyposis polyposis (pol´i-po´sis)
Presence of several polyps. [polyp + G. -osis, condition]
p. co´li multiple intestinal p. (1)
familial intestinal p. multiple intestinal p
multiple intestinal p. 1. begins usually in late childhood; polyps increase in numbers, causing symptoms of chronic colitis, and carcinoma of the colon almost invariably develops in untreated cases; autosomal dominant inheritance. In the Gardner syndrome there are extracolonic changes (desmoid tumors, etc.);p. coli; 2. hamartomatous p. of the small or large intestine, Peutz-Jeghers syndrome [MIM*175200] with melanin spots on the lips, less common; 3. [MIM 175400-175510] miscellaneous, rare, and doubtful occurrences.familial intestinal p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypotome polypotome (po-lip´o-tom)
An instrument used for cutting away a polyp. [polyp + G. tomos, cutting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypotrite polypotrite (pol-ip´o-trIt)
An instrument for crushing polyps. [polyp + L. tero, pp. tritus, to rub]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypous polypous (pol´i-pus)
Pertaining to, manifesting the gross features of, or characterized by the presence of a polyp or polyps.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypragmasy polypragmasy (pol-e-prag´ma-se)
Administration of many different remedies at the same time. [poly- + G. pragma, a thing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyprenols polyprenols (pol-e-pren-olz)
Acyclic polyisoprene alcohols.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyptychial polyptychial (pol-e-tik´e-al)
Folded or arranged so as to form more than one layer. [G. polyptychos, having many folds or layers, fr. poly- + ptyche, fold or layer]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypus polypus, pl. polypi (pol´i-pus, -pI)
polyp [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyradiculitis polyradiculitis (pol´e-ra-dik´yu-lI´tis)
polyradiculopathy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyradiculomyopathy polyradiculomyopathy (pol´e-ra-dik´yu-lo-mI-op´a-the)
Coexisting polyradiculopathy and myopathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyradiculoneuropathy polyradiculoneuropathy (pol-e-ra-dik´yu-lo-nu-rop´a-the)
Coexisting polyradiculopathy and polyneuropathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyradiculopathy polyradiculopathy (pol-e-ra-dik´yu-lop´a-the)
Diffuse root involvement; seen with, among other disorders, diabetic neuropathy (diabetic polyradiculopathy).polyradiculitis;
diabetic p. an inclusive term for several types of diabetic neuropathy other than a polyneuropathy; includes diabetic amyotrophy and diabetic thoracic radiculopathy; attributed to diabetes-induced injury of one or more roots, often sequential in the lumbar, thoracic, or occasionally, cervical region; affects primarily older males.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyribonucleotide nucleotidyltransferase polyribonucleotide nucleotidyltransferase (pol´e-rI-bo-nu´kle-o-tId)
An enzyme catalyzing phosphorolysis of polyribonucleotides or of RNA, yielding nucleoside diphosphates (or the reverse, the first artificial polynucleotide formation discovered).polynucleotide phosphorylase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyribosomes polyribosomes (pol-e-rI´bo-somz)
Conceptually, two or more ribosomes connected by a molecule of messenger RNA; structures satisfying this concept can be seen in electron micrographs and can be sedimented at rates consistent with aggregates of ribosomes (whence it is often, sometimes incorrectly, assumed that aggregates containing ribosomes are true p.); p. are active in protein synthesis.polysomes;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyrrhea polyrrhea (pol-i-re´a)
Profuse discharge of serous or other fluid. [poly- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysaccharide polysaccharide (pol-e-sak´a-rId)
A carbohydrate containing a large number of saccharide groups; e.g., starch. Cf. oligosaccharide. glycan;
pneumococcal p. specific capsular substance
specific soluble p. specific capsular substance



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyscelia polyscelia (pol-e-se´le-a)
A form of polymelia involving the presence of more than two legs. [poly- + G. skelos, leg]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyscope polyscope (pol´e-skop)
diaphanoscope



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyserositis polyserositis (pol´e-ser-o-sI´tis)
Chronic inflammation with effusions in several serous cavities resulting in fibrous thickening of the serosa and constrictive pericarditis.Bamberger's disease (2), Concato's disease, multiple serositis; [poly- + L. serum, serum, + G. -itis, inflammation]
familial paroxysmal p. [MIM*249100] transient recurring attacks of abdominal pain, fever, pleurisy, arthritis, and rash; the condition is asymptomatic between attacks; autosomal recessive inheritance. There is an autosomal dominant recessive [MIM*134610] in which amyloidosis in common.benign paroxysmal peritonitis, familial Mediterranean fever, familial recurrent p., Mediterranean fever (2), periodic peritonitis, periodic p;
familial recurrent p. familial paroxysmal p
periodic p. familial paroxysmal p
recurrent p. familial Mediterranean fever.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysinusitis polysinusitis (pol´e-sI-nu-sI´tis)
Simultaneous inflammation of two or more sinuses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomes polysomes (pol´e-somz)
polyribosomes



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomia polysomia (pol-e-so´me-a)
Fetal malformation involving two or more imperfect and partially fused bodies. [poly- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomic polysomic (pol-e-so´mik)
Pertaining to or characterized by polysomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomnogram polysomnogram (pol-e-som´no-gram)
The recorded physiologic function(s) obtained in polysomnography. [poly- + L. somnus, sleep, + G. gramma, diagram]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomnography polysomnography (pol´e-som-nog´ra-fe)
Simultaneous and continuous monitoring of relevant normal and abnormal physiological activity during sleep. [poly- + L. somnus, sleep, + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomy polysomy (pol-e-so´me)
State of a cell nucleus in which a specific chromosome is represented more than twice. Cells containing three, four, or five homologous chromosomes are referred to, respectively, as trisomic, tetrasomic, or pentasomic. Cf. polyploidy. [poly- + G. soma, body (chromosome)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysorbate 80 polysorbate 80 (pol-e-sor´bat)
Polyoxethylene (20) sorbitan monooleate;a mixture of polyoxethylene ethers of mixed partial oleic esters of sorbitol anhydrides; used as an emulsifier, as in the preparation of pharmacologic products.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyspermia polyspermia , polyspermism (pol-e-sper´me-a, -sper´mizm)
1. polyspermy 2. An abnormally profuse spermatic secretion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyspermy polyspermy (pol´e-sper-me)
The entrance of more than one spermatozoon into the ovum.polyspermia (1), polyspermism;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysplenia polysplenia (pol-e-sple´ne-a) [MIM*208530]
A condition in which splenic tissue is divided into nearly equal masses or totally absent; congenital heart disease and lung symmetry are common. The condition may be related to situs inversus. Most cases are sporadic. See also bilateral left-sidedness. [poly- + G. splen, spleen]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysteraxic polysteraxic (pol´e-ster-ak´sik)
Denoting behavior characterized by its socially provocative quality.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polystichia polystichia (pol-e-stik´e-a)
Arrangement of the eyelashes in two or more rows. [poly- + G. stichos, row]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysulfide rubber polysulfide rubber (pol-e-sul´fId)
Synthetic rubber used as a dental impression material.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysuspensoid polysuspensoid (pol-e-sus-pen´soyd)
A colloid system of solid phases having different degrees of dispersion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysymbrachydactyly polysymbrachydactyly (pol´e-sim-brak-e-dak´ti-le)
Malformation of the hand or foot in which the shortened digits are syndactylous and polydactylous. [poly- + symbrachydactyly]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysynaptic polysynaptic (pol´e-si-nap´tik)
Referring to neural pathways formed by a chain of a large number of synaptically connected nerve cells, as distinguished from oligosynaptic conduction systems.multisynaptic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysyndactyly polysyndactyly (pol´e-sin-dak´ti-le)
Syndactyly of several fingers or toes. There are several forms: a simple one [MIM*174700] and one with skull defects [MIM*175700]. There is also a recessive kind associated with cardiac defects [MIM 263638].



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytendinitis polytendinitis (pol´e-ten-di-nI´tis)
Inflammation of several tendons.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytene polytene (pol´i-ten)
Consisting of many filaments of chromatin as the result of repeated division of chromonema without separation of filaments.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytenization polytenization (pol´e-ten-i-za´shun)
The process of polytene formation without separation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyterpenes polyterpenes (pol-e-ter´penz)
Acyclic polymers containing a large number of isoprene subunits, usually unsaturated.polyisoprenes, polyisoprenoids;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polythelia polythelia (pol-e-the´le-a)
Presence of supernumerary nipples, either on the breast or elsewhere on the body.hyperthelia; [poly- + G. thele, nipple]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polythiazide polythiazide (pol-e-thI´a-zId)
6-Chloro-3,4-dihydro-2-methyl-3-[(2,2,2-trifluoroethylthio)methyl]-2H-1,2,4,-benzothiazine-7-sulfonamide 1,1-dioxide;a diuretic and antihypertensive of the benzothiadiazine group.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytocous polytocous (po-lit´o-kus)
Producing multiple young at a birth. [poly- + G. tokos, birth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytomography polytomography (pol-i-to-mog´ra-fe)
Body section radiography using a machine designed to effect complex motion; images a thinner tissue plane compared to simple linear or circular tomography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytrichia polytrichia (pol-e-trik´e-a)
Excessive hairiness.polytrichosis; [poly- + G. thrix (trich-), hair]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytrichosis polytrichosis (pol´e-tri-ko´sis)
polytrichia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytrophic polytrophic (pol´e-tro-fik)
Exhibiting an attraction, trophism, for multiple organs; usually used for a virus which affects multiple organ systems.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(u) poly(u)
Abbreviation for poly(uridylic acid).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyunguia polyunguia (pol-e-ung´gwe-a)
polyonychia [poly- + L. unguis, nail]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyuria polyuria (pol-e-yu´re-a)
Excessive excretion of urine resulting in profuse micturition. [poly- + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(uridylic acid) (poly(u)) poly(uridylic acid) (poly(u))
A homopolymer of uridylic acids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyuronides polyuronides (pol-e-yur´o-nIdz)
Polymers of uronic acids (e.g., glucuronic acid, galacturonic acid); the pectins are p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvalent polyvalent (pol-e-va´lent)
1. multivalent 2. Pertaining to a polyvalent antiserum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvidone polyvidone (pol-e-vI´don)
povidone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinyl polyvinyl (pol-e-vI´nal)
Referring to a compound containing a number of vinyl groups in polymerized form.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinyl alcohol polyvinyl alcohol
A compound, CH2(CHOH)n, that is soluble in water; an adhesive and emulsifier.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinyl chloride (PVC) polyvinyl chloride (PVC)
A substance used as a rubber substitute in many industrial applications, and suspected of being carcinogenic in humans.chlorethene homopolymer;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP) polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP) (pol-e-vI´nil-pi-rol´i-don)
povidone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinylpyrrolidone-iodine complex polyvinylpyrrolidone-iodine complex
povidone iodine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyzoic polyzoic (pol-e-zo´ik)
Segmented body form, as in the higher tapeworms, subclass Cestoda. See also strobila, monozoic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyzygotic polyzygotic (pol-e-zI-got´ik)
polyovulatory [poly- + G. zygotos, yoked]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pomade pomade (po-mad´, po-mahd´)
An ointment or cream containing medicaments; usually used on the hair.pomatum; [Fr. pomade, fr. L. pomum, apple]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pomatum pomatum (po-ma´tum)
pomade [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POMC POMC
Abbreviation for pro-opiomelanocortin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pomegranate pomegranate (pom´gran-at)
Fruit of Punica granatum (family Punicaceae), a reddish yellow fruit the size of an orange, containing many seeds enclosed in a reddish acidic pulp; used in diarrhea for its astringent properties; the bark of the tree and of the root contains pelletierine and other alkaloids, and has been used as a teniacide.granatum; [L. pomum, apple, + granatus, many seeded, fr. granum, grain or seed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pomeroy Pomeroy
Ralph H., U.S. obstetrician-gynecologist, 1867-1925. See P.'s operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POMP POMP
Abbreviation for Purinethol (6-mercaptopurine), Oncovin (vincristine sulfate), methotrexate, and prednisone, a cancer chemotherapy regimen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pompe Pompe
J.C., 20th century Dutch physician. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pompholyx pompholyx (pom´fo-liks)
dyshidrosis [G. a bubble, fr. pomphos, a blister]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pomphus pomphus (pom´fus)
A wheal or blister. [G. pomphos, blister]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponceau D xylidine ponceau D xylidine (pon-so´ de zI´li-den) [C.I.-16151]
A monoazo acid dye originally employed as a red histological counterstain in Masson's trichrome stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ponfick Ponfick
Emil, German pathologist, 1844-1913. See P.'s shadow.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pono- pono-
Bodily exertion, fatigue, overwork, pain. [G. ponos, toil, fatigue, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponograph ponograph (po´no-graf)
An instrument for recording graphically the progressive fatigue of a contracting muscle. [pono- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponopalmosis ponopalmosis (po´no-pal-mo´sis)
Rarely used term for a condition of irritable heart in which palpitation is excited by slight exertion. [pono- + G. palmos, palpitation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponophobia ponophobia (po-no-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of overwork or of becoming fatigued. [pono- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponos ponos (po´nos)
A disease occurring in young children in certain of the islands of Greece, characterized by enlargement of the spleen, hemorrhages, fever, and cachexia; possibly the infantile form of visceral leishmaniasis. [G. toil, fatigue, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pons pons, pl. pontes (ponz, pon´tez)
1. [NA] In neuroanatomy, the pons varolii or pons cerebelli; that part of the brainstem between the medulla oblongata caudally and the mesencephalon rostrally, composed of the ventral part of pons and the tegmentum pontis. On the ventral surface of the brain the ventral part of pons, the white pontine protuberance, is demarcated from both the medulla oblongata and the mesencephalon by distinct transverse grooves.p. cerebelli, p. varolii; 2. Any bridgelike formation connecting two more or less disjoined parts of the same structure or organ. [L. bridge]
p. cerebel´li pons (1)
p. hep´atis a bridge of liver tissue that sometimes overlaps the fossa of the inferior vena cava, converting it into a canal.ponticulus hepatis;
p. varo´lii pons (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pontes pontes (pon´tez)
Plural of pons. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pontic pontic (pon´tik)
An artificial tooth on a fixed partial denture; it replaces the lost natural tooth, restores its functions, and usually occupies the space previously occupied by the natural crown.dummy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponticulus ponticulus (pon-tik´yu-lus)
A vertical ridge on the eminentia conchae giving insertion to the auricularis posterior muscle. [L. dim. of pons, bridge]
p. hep´atis pons hepatis
p. na´si bridge of the nose.
p. promonto´rii subiculum promontorii



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pontile pontile , pontine (pon´tIl, -tIn; -ten)
Relating to a pons.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pool Pool
Eugene H., U.S. surgeon, 1874-1949. See P.'s phenomenon; P.-Schlesinger sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pool pool (pul)
1. A collection of blood or other fluid in any region of the body; p. of blood results from dilation and retardation of the circulation in the capillaries and veins of the part. 2. A combination of resources. [A.S. pol]
abdominal p. the volume of blood within the abdomen.
gene p. the set of the genes that are available for inheritance in a particular mating population.
metabolic p. the quantity of a given chemical compound or group of related compounds participating in metabolic reactions; may constitute only a portion of the total bodily content of such compounds.
vaginal p. the secretions and material that accumulate in the posterior fornix of the vagina; used for sampling, principally for evaluation after premature rupture of the membranes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poples poples (pop´lez) [NA]
popliteal fossa See also popliteal fossa. [L. the ham of the knee]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

popliteal popliteal (pop-lit´e-al, pop-li-te´al)
Relating to the popliteal fossa.popliteus (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

popliteus popliteus (pop-li-te´us)
1. popliteal 2. popliteal fossa 3. popliteus muscle [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POPOP POPOP
Abbreviation for 1,4-bis(5-phenyloxazol-2-yl)benzene, a liquid scintillator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poppy poppy (pop´e)
Papaver
p. oil a fixed (drying) oil expressed from the seed of Papaver somniferum; sometimes used in the preparation of liniments and as a solvent of iodine in iodized oil.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

population population (pop-yu-la´shun)
Statistical term denoting all the objects, events, or subjects in a particular class. Cf. sample. [L. populus, a people, nation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POR POR
Abbreviation for problem-oriented record.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

por- por-
See poro-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porcelain porcelain (por´se-lin)
A powder composed of a clay, silica, and a flux which, when mixed with water, forms a paste that is molded to form artificial teeth, inlays, jacket crowns, and dentures. When heated, the materials fuse to form a ceramic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porcine porcine (por´sIn, -sin)
Relating to pigs. [L. porcinus, fr. porcus, a hog]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pore pore (por)
1. An opening, hole, perforation, or foramen. A pore, meatus, or foramen. 2. sweat p [G. poros, passageway]
dilated p. an enlarged follicular opening of the skin, with a keratinous plug and occasional lanugo or mature hair.acquired trichoepithelioma;
external acoustic p. , external auditory p. opening of external acoustic meatus
gustatory p. the minute opening of a taste bud on the surface of the oral mucosa through which the gustatory hairs of the specialized neuroepithelial gustatory cells project.porus gustatorius [NA], taste p;
interalveolar p.'s openings in the interalveolar septa of the lung.Kohn's p.'s;
internal acoustic p. , auditory p. opening of internal acoustic meatus
Kohn's p.'s interalveolar p.'s
nuclear p. an octagonal opening, about 70 nm across, where the inner and outer membranes of the nuclear envelope are continuous.
skin p. sweat p
slit p.'s the intercellular clefts between the interdigitating pedicels of podocytes; they are part of the filtration barrier of renal corpuscles.filtration slits;
sweat p. the surface opening of the duct of a sweat gland.porus sudoriferus [NA], porus [NA], pore (2), skin p;
taste p. gustatory p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephalia porencephalia (por´en-se-fa´le-a)
porencephaly



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephalic porencephalic (por´en-se-fal´ik)
Relating to or characterized by porencephaly.porencephalous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephalitis porencephalitis (por´en-sef-a-lI´tis)
Chronic inflammation of the brain with the formation of cavities in the organ's substance. [G. poros, pore, + enkephalos, brain, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephalous porencephalous (por-en-sef´a-lus)
porencephalic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephaly porencephaly (por-en-sef´a-le)
The occurrence of cavities in the brain substance, communicating usually with the lateral ventricles.porencephalia, spelencephaly; [G. poros, pore, + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porges Porges
Otto, Austrian bacteriologist, *1879. See P. method; P.-Meier test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pori pori (po´rI)
Plural of porus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poria poria (por´e-a)
Plural of porion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porifera Porifera (po-rif´er-a)
The sponges;a phylum of the Metazoa, comprising a group of sessile, aquatic animals possessing an endoskeleton and many branching canals, lined by flagellated collar cells; communication of the canals with the surface is made through many pores or through larger openings and oscula. See also Parazoa. [L. porus, pore, + fero, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porins porins (por´inz)
Proteins found in the outer membrane of a double membrane that allow permeability in most small molecules. [G. poros, passageway, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poriomania poriomania (por´e-o-ma´ne-a)
A morbid impulse to wander or journey away from home. [G. poreia, a journey, + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porion porion, pl. poria (por´e-on, -e-a)
The central point on the upper margin of the external auditory meatus; as a cephalometric landmark, it is located in the middle of the metal rods of the cephalometer. [G. poros, a passage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pornolagnia pornolagnia (por-no-lag´ne-a)
Sexual attraction toward prostitutes. [G. porne, prostitute, + lagneia, lust]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poro- poro- , por-
1. A pore, a duct, an opening. [G. poros (L. porus), passageway] 2. A doing through, a passing through. [G. poreia, a journey, passage] 3. A callus; an induration. [G. poros, a kind of marble, a stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porocele porocele (por´o-sel)
Obsolete term for a hernia with indurated coverings. [G. poros, callus, + kele, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porocephaliasis porocephaliasis (po´ro-sef-a-lI´a-sis)
Infection with a species of the tongue worms Porocephalus.porocephalosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porocephalidae Porocephalidae (po´ro-se-fal´i-de)
A family of parasitic tongue worms (order Porocephalida, phylum Pentastomida) characterized by four hooks arranged in a curved line on either side of the mouth. Adults are found in the lungs of reptiles, and larvae or nymphs are found in the tissues of a great variety of vertebrates, including humans. See also Linguatulidae, Armillifer, Linguatula. [G. poros, pore, + kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porocephalosis porocephalosis (po´ro-sef-a-lo´sis)
porocephaliasis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porocephalus Porocephalus (po-ro-sef´a-lus)
A genus of tongue worms of the family Porocephalidae, of which the adult worms or larvae cause porocephaliasis in a number of animal species including humans. [G. poros, pore, + kephale, head]
P. armilla´tus Armillifer armillatus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poroconidium poroconidium (por´o-ko-nid´e-um)
In fungi, a conidium produced through the microscopic pore of the condidiophore.porospore;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porokeratosis porokeratosis (po´ro-ker-a-to´sis)
A rare dermatosis in which there is a thickening of the stratum corneum with an annular keratotic rim or cornoid lamella surrounding progressive centrifugal atrophy; cutaneous carcinoma has been reported to arise in the lesions.hyperkeratosis eccentrica, hyperkeratosis figurata centrifuga atrophica, keratoatrophoderma, keratoderma eccentrica, Mibelli's disease; [G. poros, pore, + keratosis]
actinic p. a lesion which occurs on exposed areas of extremities primarily; bears a resemblance to actinic keratosis but the histologic features are those of p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poroma poroma (po-ro´ma)
1. callosity 2. exostosis 3. Induration following a phlegmon. 4. A tumor of cells lining the skin openings of sweat glands. [G. poroma, callus, fr. poros, stone]
eccrine p. a p. or acrospiroma of the eccrine sweat glands, usually occurring on the sole of the foot.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porosis porosis, pl. poroses (po-ro´sis, -sez)
A porous condition.porosity (1); [L. porosus, porous]
cerebral p. a porous condition of the brain caused by postmortem growth of Clostridium perfringens or other gas-forming organisms in the tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porosity porosity (po-ros´i-te)
1. porosis 2. A perforation. [G. poros, pore]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porospore porospore (por´o-spor)
poroconidium



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porotic porotic (po-rot´ik)
Porous, as in osteoporotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porous porous (po´rus)
Having openings that pass directly or indirectly through the substance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphin porphin , porphine (por´fin)
The unsubstituted cyclic tetrapyrrole nucleus that is the basis of the porphyrins. See also porphyrins. Cf. chlorin, phorbin, corrin. porphyrin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphobilin porphobilin (por´fo-bI´lin)
General term denoting intermediates between the monopyrrole, porphobilinogen, and the cyclic tetrapyrrole of heme (a porphin derivative). See also bilin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphobilinogen (PBG) porphobilinogen (PBG) (por´fo-bI-lin´o-jen)
5-Aminomethyl-4-carboxymethylpyrrole-3-propionic acid;a porphyrin precursor of porphyrinogens, porphyrins, and heme; found in the urine in large quantities in cases of acute or congenital porphyria.
p. synthase a liver enzyme catalyzing the formation of porphobilinogen and water from 2 molecules of delta-aminolevulinate, an important reaction in porphyrin biosynthesis; inhibited by lead in cases of lead poisoning; a deficiency of this enzyme results in elevated levels of delta-aminolevulinate and results in neurological disturbances.delta-aminolevulinate dehydratase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyria porphyria (por-fir´e-a)
A group of disorders involving heme biosynthesis, characterized by excessive excretion of porphyrins or their precursors; may be inherited or may be acquired, as from the effects of certain chemical agents (e.g., hexachlorobenzene).
acute intermittent p. , acute p. intermittent acute p
delta-aminolevulinate dehydratase p. an inherited disorder in which there is a deficiency of porphobilinogen synthase; delta-aminolevulinate levels are elevated, leading to neurological disturbances.porphobilinogen synthase p;
bovine p. p. as a mendelian recessive trait in certain breeds of cattle.
congenital erythropoietic p. [MIM*263700] enhanced porphyrin formation by erythroid cells in bone marrow, leading to severe porphyrinuria, often with hemolytic anemia and persistent cutaneous photosensitivity; caused by a deficiency of uroporphyrinogen III cosynthetase; autosomal recessive inheritance; there is an overproduction of type I porphyrin isomers.
p. cuta´nea tar´da (PCT) [MIM*176090, MIM*176100] familial or sporadic p. characterized by liver dysfunction and photosensitive cutaneous lesions, with hyperpigmentation and scleroderma-like changes in the skin, and increased excretion of uroporphyrin; caused by a deficiency of uroporphyrinogen decarboxylase induced in sporadic cases by chronic alcoholism; autosomal dominant inheritance in familial cases.symptomatic p;
p. cuta´nea tar´da heredita´ria See p. cutanea tarda.
p. cuta´nea tar´da symptoma´tica See p. cutanea tarda.
erythropoietic p. a classification of p. that includes congenital erythropoietic p. and erythropoietic protoporphyria.
hepatic p. [MIM*176100.0002] a category of p. that includes p. cutanea tarda, variegate p., and coproporphyria.p. hepatica;
p. hepatica (he-pat´I-ka) hepatic p
hepatoerythropoietic p. an autosomal recessive disorder in which there is a deficiency or absence of uroporphyrinogen decarboxylase; results in photosensitivity and excessive hepatic production of 8- and 7-carboxylate porphyrins.
intermittent acute p. (IAP) [MIM*176000] p. caused by hepatic overproduction of delta-aminolevulinic acid, with greatly increased urinary excretion of it and of porphobilinogen, and some increase of uroporphyrin, due to a deficiency of porphobilinogen deaminase; characterized by intermittent acute attacks of hypertension, abdominal colic, psychosis, and polyneuropathy, but with no photosensitivity; autosomal dominant inheritance; exacerbation caused by ingestion of certain drugs (e.g., barbiturates).acute intermittent p., acute p;
ovulocyclic p. acute episodic exacerbations of p. occurring in the premenstrual period.
porphobilinogen synthase p. delta-aminolevulinate dehydratase p
South African type p. variegate p
squirrel p. p. as an apparently normal metabolic state seen in the Florida fox squirrel (Sciurus niger).
swine p. p. as a dominant trait seen in swine.
symptomatic p. p. cutanea tarda
variegate p. (VP) [MIM*176200] p. characterized by abdominal pain and neuropsychiatric abnormalities, by dermal sensitivity to light and mechanical trauma, by increased fecal excretion of proto- and coproporphyrin, and by increased urinary excretion of delta-aminolevulinic acid, porphobilinogen, and porphyrins; due to a deficiency of protoporphyrinogen oxidase; autosomal dominant inheritance.protocoproporphyria hereditaria, South African type p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrin porphyrin (por´fi-rin)
porphin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrinogens porphyrinogens (por-fi-rin´o-jenz)
Intermediates in the biosynthesis of heme, as follows: four porphobilinogens condense to form uroporphyrinogens I and III (giving rise to side products uroporphyrins I and III) which are decarboxylated to form coproporphyrinogens I and III (giving rise to side products coproporphyrins I and III); coproporphyrinogen III is oxidized to protoporphyrinogen III (IX) which is then oxidized to form protoporphyrin III (IX) (this last intermediate adds ferrous iron to yield heme); certain p. are elevated in certain porphyrias.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrinopathy porphyrinopathy (por´fir-in-op´a-the)
A syndrome which results from abnormal porphyrin metabolism such as acute porphyria.porphyrism; [porphyrin + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrins porphyrins (por´fi-rinz)
Pigments widely distributed throughout nature (e.g., heme, bile pigments, cytochromes) consisting of four pyrroles joined in a ring (porphin) structure. They are substitution products of porphin (porphyrin) and comprise several varieties, differing for the most part in the sidechains (methyl, ethyl, vinyl, formyl, carboxyethyl, carboxymethyl, etc.) present at the eight available positions on the pyrrole rings. Depending on the nature of the side chains, the prefixes dentero-, etio-, meso-, proto-, etc., are attached to p.; distribution within each class is given by type I, II, III, and IV. P. combine with various metals (iron, copper, magnesium, etc.) to form metalloporphyrins, and with nitrogenous substances.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrinuria porphyrinuria (por´fir-i-nu´re-a)
Excretion of porphyrins and related compounds in the urine.porphyruria, purpurinuria;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrism porphyrism
porphyrinopathy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrization porphyrization (por´fi-ri-za´shun)
Grinding in a mortar (formerly on a slab of porphyry).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyruria porphyruria (por-fi-ru´re-a)
porphyrinuria



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porrigo porrigo (po-rI´go)
Obsolete term for any disease of the scalp; e.g., ringworm, favus, eczema. [L. scurf, dandruff]
p. decal´vans obsolete term for alopecia areata.
p. favo´sa favus
p. fur´furans tinea tonsurans
p. larva´lis eczema of the scalp.
p. lupino´sa favus
p. scutula´ta favus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porro Porro
Edoardo, Italian obstetrician, 1842-1902. See P. hysterectomy, operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porta porta, pl. portae (por´ta, -te)
1. hilum (1) 2. interventricular foramen [L. gate]
p. hep´atis [NA] a transverse fissure on the visceral surface of the liver between the caudate and quadrate lobes, lodging the portal vein, hepatic artery, hepatic nerve plexus, hepatic ducts, and lymphatic vessels.caudal transverse fissure, portal fissure;
p. lie´nis hilum of spleen
p. pulmo´nis hilum of lung
p. re´nis hilum of kidney



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portacaval portacaval (por´ta-ka´val)
Concerning the portal vein and the inferior vena cava.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portal portal (por´tal)
1. Relating to any porta or hilus, specifically to the porta hepatis and the p. vein. 2. The point of entry into the body of a pathogenic microorganism. [L. portalis, pertaining to a porta (gate)]
anterior intestinal p. fovea cardiaca
posterior intestinal p. in young embryos, the communications from the midgut to the hindgut.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porter Porter
William H., Irish surgeon, 1790-1861. See P.'s fascia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porter Porter
Thomas C., British scientist, 1860-1933. See Ferry-P. law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porter Porter
Curt C., U.S. biochemist, *1914. See P.-Silber chromogens, under chromogen, reaction, chromogens test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portio portio, pl. portiones (por´she-o, -o´nez) [NA]
A part. [L. portion]
p. interme´dia nervus intermedius
p. ma´jor ner´vi trigem´ini sensory root of trigeminal nerve
p. mi´nor ner´vi trigem´ini motor root of trigeminal nerve
p. supravagina´lis [NA] supravaginal portion of cervix
p. vagina´lis [NA] vaginal portion of cervix



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portion portion (por´shun)
Part or division.
accessory p. of spinal accessory nerve cranial root of accessory nerve
mesenteric p. of small intestine intestinum tenue mesenteriale
subcutaneous p. of external anal sphincter subcutaneous part of external anal sphincter See external anal sphincter.
supravaginal p. of cervix the part of the cervix of the uterus lying above the attachment of the vagina.portio supravaginalis [NA];
vaginal p. of cervix the part of the cervix uteri contained within the vagina.portio vaginalis [NA];



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portiplexus portiplexus (por-ti-plek´sus)
The union of the choroid plexus of the lateral ventricle with that of the third ventricle at the interventricular foramen (of Monro).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porto- porto-
Portal. [L. porta, gate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portobilioarterial portobilioarterial (por´to-bil´e-o-ar-ter´e-al)
Relating to the portal vein, biliary ducts, and hepatic artery, which have similar distributions. See also portal triad.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portoenterostomy portoenterostomy (por´to-en-ter-os´to-me)
An operation for biliary atresia in which a Roux-en-Y loop of jejunum is anastomosed to the hepatic end of the divided extravascular portal structures, including rudimentary bile ducts.Kasai operation;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portogram portogram (por´to-gram)
Radiographic record of portography. [porto- + G. gramma, a writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portography portography (por-tog´ra-fe)
Delineation of the portal circulation by roentgenograms, using radiopaque material, usually introduced into the spleen or into the portal vein at operation.portovenography; [porto- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portosystemic portosystemic (por´to-sis-tem´ik)
Relating to connections between the portal and systemic venous systems.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portovenography portovenography (por´to-ve-nog´ra-fe)
portography



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porus porus, pl. pori (po´rus, -rI) [NA]
sweat pore See also opening. [L. fr. G. poros, passageway]
p. acus´ticus exter´nus [NA] opening of external acoustic meatus
p. acus´ticus inter´nus [NA] opening of internal acoustic meatus
p. crotaphy´tico-buccinato´rius an occasional foramen in the sphenoid bone through which passes the motor portion of the trigeminal nerve; it is formed by ossification of a ligament below and lateral to the foramen ovale.Hyrtl's foramen;
p. gustato´rius [NA] gustatory pore
p. op´ticus optic disk
p. sudorif´erus [NA] sweat pore



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Posadas Posadas
Alejandro, Argentinian parasitologist, 1870-1902. See P. disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

position position (po-zish´un)
1. An attitude, posture, or place occupied. 2. Posture or attitude assumed by a patient for comfort and to facilitate the performance of diagnostic, surgical, or therapeutic procedures. 3. In obstetrics, the relation of an arbitrarily chosen portion of the fetus to the right or left side of the mother; with each presentation there may be a right or left p.; the fetal occiput, chin, and sacrum are the determining points of p. in vertex, face, and breech presentations, respectively. Cf. presentation. [L. positio, a placing, position, fr. pono, to place]
anatomical p. the erect p. of the body with the face directed forward (skull aligned in orbitomeatal or Frankfort plane); the arms at the side and the palms of the hands directed forward; the terms posterior, anterior, lateral, medial, etc., are applied to the parts as they stand related to each other and to the axis of the body when in this p.
Bozeman's p. knee-elbow p., the patient being strapped to supports.
Casselberry p. a prone p. assumed when drinking, after intubation, in order to prevent the entrance of fluid into the tube.
centric p. the p. of the mandible in its most retruded unstrained relation to the maxillae. See also centric jaw relation.
condylar hinge p. 1. the p. of the condyles in the temporomandibular joints from which a hinge movement is possible; 2. the maxillomandibular relation from which a consciously stimulated true hinge movement can be executed.
dorsal p. supine p
dorsosacral p. lithotomy p
eccentric p. eccentric relation
electrical heart p. a description of the heart's assumed electrical habitus based upon the form of the QRS complexes in leads aVL, aVF, V1, and V6. Sometimes loosely (and inaccurately) used to describe the frontal plane electric axis.heart p;
Elliot's p. a supine p. upon a double inclined plane or on a single inclined plane, with a cushion under the back at the level of the liver; used to facilitate abdominal section.
English p. Sims' p
flank p. a lateral recumbent p., but with the lower leg flexed, the upper leg extended, and convex extension of the upper side of the body; used for nephrectomy.
Fowler's p. an inclined p. obtained by raising the head of the bed about 60 to 90 cm to promote better dependent drainage after an abdominal operation.
frontoanterior p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its forehead directed toward the right (right frontoanterior , RFA) or to the left (left frontoanterior , LFA) of the acetabulum of the mother.
frontoposterior p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its forehead directed toward the right (right frontoposterior , RFP) or to the left (left frontoposterior , LFP) sacroiliac articulation of the mother.
frontotransverse p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its forehead directed toward the right (right frontotransverse , RFT) or to the left (left frontotransverse , LFT) iliac fossa of the mother.
genucubital p. knee-elbow p
genupectoral p. knee-chest p
heart p. electrical heart p
hinge p. in dentistry, the orientation of parts in a manner permitting hinge movement between them.
intercuspal p. the p. of the mandible when the cusps and sulci of the maxillary and mandibular teeth are in their greatest contact and the mandible is in its most closed position.
knee-chest p. a prone posture resting on the knees and upper part of the chest, assumed for gynecologic or rectal examination.genupectoral p;
knee-elbow p. a prone p. resting on the knees and elbows, assumed for gynecologic or rectal examination or operation.genucubital p;
lateral recumbent p. Sims' p
leapfrog p. a stooping p., such as that taken by children in playing leapfrog, assumed for rectal examination.
lithotomy p. a supine p. with buttocks at the end of the operating table, the hips and knees being fully flexed with feet strapped in p.dorsosacral p;
mandibular hinge p. any p. of the mandible which exists when the condyles are so situated in the temporomandibular joints that opening or closing movements can be made on the hinge axis.
Mayo-Robson's p. a supine p. with a thick pad under the loins, causing a marked lordosis in this region; used in operations on the gallbladder.
mentoanterior p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its chin pointing to the right (right mentoanterior , RMA) or to the left (left mentoanterior , LMA) acetabulum of the mother.
mentoposterior p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its chin pointing to the right (right mentoposterior , RMP) or to the left (left mentoposterior , LMP) sacroiliac articulation of the mother.
mentotransverse p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its chin pointing to the right (right mentotransverse , RMT) or to the left (left mentotransverse , LMT) iliac fossa of the mother.
Noble's p. patient standing and bent slightly forward; useful for inspection of a swelling of the loin that may occur with pyelonephritis.
obstetric p. the p. assumed by the parturient woman, either dorsal recumbent or lateral recumbent.
occipitoanterior p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its occiput turned toward the right (right occipitoanterior , ROA) or to the left (left occipitoanterior , LOA) acetabulum of the mother.
occipitoposterior p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its occiput turned toward the right (right occipitoposterior , ROP) or to the left (left occipitoposterior , LOP) sacroiliac joint of the mother.
occipitotransverse p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its occiput turned toward the right (right occipitotransverse , ROT) or to the left (left occipitotransverse , LOT) iliac fossa of the mother.
occlusal p. the relationship of the mandible and maxillae when the jaws are closed and the teeth are in contact; it may or may not coincide with centric occlusion.
orthopnea p. orthopneic p
orthopneic p. the p. assumed by patients with orthopnea, namely sitting propped up in bed by several pillows.orthopnea p;
physiologic rest p. the usual p. of the mandible when the patient is resting comfortably in the upright p. and the condyles are in a neutral unstrained p. in the glenoid fossae. See also rest relation.postural p., postural resting p., rest p;
postural p. , postural resting p. physiologic rest p
prone p. lying face down.
protrusive p. a forward p. of the mandible produced by muscular effort.
rest p. physiologic rest p
reverse Trendelenburg p. supine position without flexing or extending, in which the head is higher than the feet.
Rose's p. the patient lies on his back with the head falling down over the end of the table; used in operations within the mouth or pharynx.
sacroanterior p. a breech presentation of the fetus with the sacrum pointing to the right (right sacroanterior , RSA) or to the left (left sacroanterior , LSA) acetabulum of the mother.
sacroposterior p. a breech presentation of the fetus with the sacrum pointing to the right (right sacroposterior , RSP) or to the left (left sacroposterior , LSP) sacroiliac articulation of the mother.
sacrotransverse p. a breech presentation of the fetus with its sacrum pointing to the right (right sacrotransverse , RST) or to the left (left sacrotransverse , LST) sacroiliac articulation of the mother.
Scultetus' p. a supine p. on an inclined plane with head low, recommended by Scultetus for herniotomy and castration.
semiprone p. Sims' p
Simon's p. a p. for vaginal examination; a supine p. with hips elevated, thighs and legs flexed, and thighs widely separated.
Sims' p. a p. to facilitate a vaginal examination, the patient lying on the side with the under arm behind the back, the thighs flexed, the upper one more than the lower.English p., lateral recumbent p., semiprone p;
supine p. lying upon the back.dorsal p;
terminal hinge p. the mandibular hinge p. from which further opening of the mandible would produce translatory rather than hinge movement.
Trendelenburg's p. a supine p. on the operating table, which is inclined at varying angles so that the pelvis is higher than the head with the knees flexed and legs hanging over the end of the table; used during and after operations in the pelvis or for shock.
Valentine's p. a supine p. on a table with double inclined plane so as to cause flexion at the hips; used to facilitate urethral irrigation.
Walcher p. obsolete term for a supine p. of the parturient woman with the lower extremities falling over the edge of the table.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

positioner positioner (po-zish´un-er)
A resilient elastoplastic or rubber removable appliance fitting over the occlusal surface of the teeth, to obtain limited tooth movement and/or stabilization, usually used at the end of orthodontic treatment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

positive positive (poz´i-tiv)
1. Affirmative; definite; not negative. 2. Denoting a response, the occurrence of a reaction, or the existence of the entity or condition in question. 3. Having a value greater than zero. [L. positivus, settled by arbitrary agreement, fr. pono, pp. positus, to set, place]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

positive G positive G
Gravity or acceleration in the usual head-to-foot direction in flying or in standing upright; the reverse of negative G.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

positron (beta+) positron (beta+) (poz´i-tron)
A subatomic particle of mass and charge equal to the electron but of opposite (i.e., positive) charge.positive electron;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posologic posologic (po-so-loj´ik)
Relating to posology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posology posology (po-sol´o-je)
The branch of pharmacology and therapeutics concerned with a determination of the doses of remedies; the science of dosage. [G. posos, how much, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

post post (post)
In dentistry, a dowel or pin inserted into the root canal of a natural tooth as an attachment for an artificial crown.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

post- post-
After, behind, posterior; opposite of anti-. Cf. meta-. [L. post]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postacetabular postacetabular (post´as-e-tab´yu-lar)
Posterior to the acetabular cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postadolescence postadolescence (post-ad-o-les´ens)
The period after adolescence or puberty.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postanal postanal (post-a´nal)
Posterior to the anus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postanesthetic postanesthetic (post´an-es-thet´ik)
Occurring after anesthesia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postapoplectic postapoplectic (post´ap-o-plek´tik)
Occurring after an attack of apoplexy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postaxial postaxial (post-ak´se-al)
1. Posterior to the axis of the body or any limb, the latter being in the anatomical position. 2. Denoting the portion of a limb bud that lies caudal to the axis of the limb: the ulnar aspect of the upper limb and the fibular aspect of the lower limb.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postbrachial postbrachial (post´bra´ke-al)
On or in the posterior part of the upper arm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcardinal postcardinal (post´kar´di-nal)
Relating to the posterior cardinal veins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcava postcava (post´ka´va)
inferior vena cava



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcaval postcaval (post´ka´val)
Relating to the inferior vena cava.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcentral postcentral (post-sen´tral)
Referring to the cerebral convolution forming the posterior bank of the central sulcus: the postcentral gyrus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postchroming postchroming (post´krom´ing)
afterchroming



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcibal postcibal (post-sI´ba)
After a meal or the taking of food. [L. cibum, food]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postclavicular postclavicular (post´kla-vik´yu-lar)
Posterior to the clavicle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcoital postcoital (post-ko´i-tal)
After coitus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcoitus postcoitus (post-ko´i-tus)
The time immediately after coitus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcordial postcordial (post´kor´jal)
Posterior to the heart. [L. cor (cord-), heart]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcostal postcostal (post-kos´tal)
Behind the ribs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcrown postcrown
A crown, replacing the natural crown, which is retained on the stump of the root of a tooth from which the pulp has been removed, by a post or pin integral with the crown and sealed in the treated root canal with a cement.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcubital postcubital (post´kyu´bi-tal)
On or in the posterior or dorsal part of the forearm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdam postdam
posterior palatal seal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdiastolic postdiastolic (post´dI-a-stol´ik)
Following diastole.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdicrotic postdicrotic (post-dI-krot´ik)
Following the dicrotic wave in a sphygmogram; denoting an additional variation in the descending line of the pulse tracing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdiphtheritic postdiphtheritic (post´dif-the-rit´ik)
Following or occurring as a sequel of diphtheria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdormital postdormital (post-dor´mi-tal)
Relating to the postdormitum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdormitum postdormitum (post-dor´mi-tum)
The period of increasing consciousness between sound sleep and waking. [L. dormio, to sleep]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postductal postductal (post-duk´tal)
Relating to that part of the aorta distal to the aortic opening of the ductus arteriosus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postencephalitic postencephalitic (post-en-sef´a-lit´ik)
Following encephalitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postepileptic postepileptic (post´ep-i-lep´tik)
Following an epileptic seizure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterior posterior (pos-ter´e-or)
1. After, in relation to time or space. 2. [NA] In human anatomy, denoting the back surface of the body. Often used to indicate the position of one structure relative to another, i.e., nearer the back of the body.dorsalis [NA], dorsal (2), posticus; 3. Near the tail or caudal end of certain embryos. 4. An undesirable and confusing substitute for caudal in quadrupeds; in veterinary anatomy, p. is used only to denote some structures of the head. [L. comparative of posterus, following]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterius posterius (pos-ter´e-us)
Neuter of posterior. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postero- postero-
Posterior; at the back of. [L. posterior]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteroanterior posteroanterior (pos´ter-o-an-ter´e-or)
A term denoting the direction of view or progression, from posterior to anterior, through a part.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteroclusion posteroclusion (pos´ter-o-klu´shun)
posterior occlusion



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteroexternal posteroexternal (pos´ter-o-ek-ster´nal)
posterolateral



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterointernal posterointernal (pos´ter-o-in-ter´nal)
posteromedial



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterolateral posterolateral (pos´ter-o-lat´e-ral)
Behind and to one side, specifically to the outer side.posteroexternal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteromedial posteromedial (pos´ter-o-me´de-al)
Behind and to the inner side.posterointernal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteromedian posteromedian (pos´ter-o-me´de-an)
Occupying a central position posteriorly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteroparietal posteroparietal (pos´ter-o-pa-rI´e-tal)
Relating to the posterior portion of the parietal lobe of the cerebrum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterosuperior posterosuperior (pos´ter-o-su-pe´re-or)
Situated behind and at the upper part.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterotemporal posterotemporal (pos´ter-o-tem´po-ral)
Relating to or lying in the posterior portion of the temporal lobe of the cerebrum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postesophageal postesophageal (post´e-sof´a-je´al, e-so-faj´e-al)
Behind the esophagus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postestrus postestrus , postestrum (post-es´trus, -trum)
The period in the estrus cycle following estrus; characterized by the growth of the corpus luteum and physiologic changes related to the production of progesterone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postfebrile postfebrile (post-fe´brIl)
Occurring after a fever.metapyretic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postganglionic postganglionic (post´gang-gle-on´ik)
Distal to or beyond a ganglion; referring to the unmyelinated nerve fibers originating from cells in an autonomic ganglion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthemiplegic posthemiplegic (post´hem-i-ple´jik)
Following hemiplegia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthemorrhagic posthemorrhagic (post-hem-o-raj´ik)
Following a hemorrhage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthepatic posthepatic (post-he-pat´ik)
Behind the liver.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthetomy posthetomy (pos-thet´o-me)
Dorsal slit of foreskin. [G. posthe, prepuce, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthioplasty posthioplasty (pos´the-o-plas-te)
Surgical reconstruction of the prepuce. [G. posthion, dim. form of posthe, prepuce, + plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthitis posthitis (pos-thI´tis)
Inflammation of the prepuce. [G. posthe, prepuce, + -itis, inflammation]
ulcerative p. a contagious disease of sheep and goats caused by the bacterium Corynebacterium renale in the presence of high levels of urinary urea and characterized by ulceration, with scab formation, of the prepuce.enzootic balanoposthitis, pizzle rot, sheath rot;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postholith postholith (pos´tho-lith)
preputial calculus [G. posthe, prepuce, + lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthyoid posthyoid (post-hI´oyd)
Behind the hyoid bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthypnotic posthypnotic (post-hip-not´ik)
Following hypnotism; denoting an act suggested during hypnosis that is to be carried out at some time after the hypnotized subject is awakened.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postictal postictal (post-ik´tal)
Following a seizure, e.g., epileptic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posticus posticus (pos-tI´kus)
posterior (2) [L. fr. post, after]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postinfluenzal postinfluenzal (post´in-flu-en´zal)
Occurring as a sequel to influenza.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postischial postischial (post-is´ke-al)
Posterior to the ischium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmalarial postmalarial (post-ma-lar´e-al)
Occurring as a sequel to malaria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmastoid postmastoid (post´mas´toyd)
Posterior to the mastoid process.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmature postmature (post-ma-tur´, ma-tyur´)
The fetus that remains in the uterus longer than the normal gestational period; i.e., longer than 42 weeks (288 days) in humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmedian postmedian (post´me´de-an)
Posterior to the median plane.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmediastinal postmediastinal (post´me´de-as´ti-nal, -me´de-a-stI´nal)
1. Posterior to the mediastinum. 2. Relating to the posterior mediastinum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmediastinum postmediastinum (post´me´de-a-stI´num)
posterior mediastinum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmenopausal postmenopausal (post-men-o-paw´sal)
Relating to the period following the menopause.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postminimus postminimus (post-min´i-mus)
A small accessory appendage attached to the side of the fifth finger or toe; it may resemble a normal digit or be merely a fleshy mass. [post- + L. minimus, smallest (finger)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmortem postmortem (post-mor´tem)
1. Pertaining to or occurring during the period after death. 2. Colloquialism for autopsy (1). [post- + L. acc. case of mors (mort-), death]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnarial postnarial (post´na´re-al)
Relating to the posterior nares or choanae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnaris postnaris (post´na´ris)
choana



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnasal postnasal (post´na´sal)
1. Posterior to the nasal cavity. 2. Relating to the posterior portion of the nasal cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnatal postnatal (post-na´tal)
Occurring after birth. [L. natus, birth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnecrotic postnecrotic (post-ne-krot´ik)
Subsequent to the death of a tissue or part of the body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postneuritic postneuritic (post-nu-rit´ik)
Following neuritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postocular postocular (post´ok´yu-lar)
Posterior to the eyeball. [L. oculus, eye]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postoperative postoperative (post-op´er-a-tiv)
Following an operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postoral postoral (pos-to´ral)
In the posterior part of, or posterior to, the mouth. [L. os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postorbital postorbital (post´or´bi-tal)
Posterior to the orbit.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpalatine postpalatine (post´pal´a-tIn)
Posterior to the palatine bones. Usually used to refer to the soft palate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postparalytic postparalytic (post´par-a-lit´ik)
Following or consequent upon paralysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpartum postpartum (post-par´tum)
After childbirth. Cf. antepartum, intrapartum. [L. partus, birth (noun), fr. pario, pp. partus, to bring forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpharyngeal postpharyngeal (post´fa-rin´je-al)
Posterior to the pharynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpneumonic postpneumonic (post-nu-mon´ik)
Following or occurring as a sequel to pneumonia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postprandial postprandial (post-pran´de-al)
Following a meal. [L. prandium, breakfast]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpuberal postpuberal , postpubertal (post-pu´ber-al, -ber-tal)
postpubescent



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpuberty postpuberty (post-pu´ber-te)
The period after puberty.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpubescent postpubescent (post-pu-bes´ent)
Subsequent to the period of puberty.postpuberal, postpubertal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpyknotic postpyknotic (post-pik-not´ik)
Following the stage of pyknosis in a red cell, denoting the disappearance of the nucleus (chromatolysis).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postrolandic postrolandic (pos´tro-lan´dik)
Behind the fissure of Rolando, or central sulcus. See postcentral.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postsacral postsacral (post´sa´kral)
Referring to the coccyx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postscapular postscapular (post-skap´yu-lar)
Posterior to the scapula.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postscarlatinal postscarlatinal (post´skar-la-te´nal)
Occurring as a sequel to scarlatina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postsphygmic postsphygmic (post-sfig´mik)
Occurring after the pulse wave. [G. sphygmos, pulse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postsplenic postsplenic (post´splen´ik)
Posterior to the spleen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postsynaptic postsynaptic (post-si-nap´tik)
Pertaining to the area on the distal side of a synaptic cleft.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttarsal posttarsal (post´tar´sal)
Relating to the posterior portion of the tarsus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttecta posttecta (post´tek´ta)
Aboral to the hidden part of the duodenum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttibial posttibial (post´tib´e-al)
Posterior to the tibia; situated in the posterior portion of the leg.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttranscriptional posttranscriptional (post-tran-skrip´shun-al)
Referring to events that occur after transcription.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttranslational posttranslational (post-trans-la´shun-al)
Referring to events that occur after translation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttransverse posttransverse (post-tranz´vers)
Behind a transverse process.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttraumatic posttraumatic (post-traw-mat´ik)
Temporally and implied causally, related to a trauma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttrematic posttrematic (post-tre-mat´ik)
Relating to the caudal surface of a branchial cleft. [post- + G. trema, perforation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttussis posttussis (post-tus´is)
After coughing; referring usually to certain auscultatory sounds. [L. tussis, cough]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttyphoid posttyphoid (post-tI´foyd)
Occurring as a sequel of typhoid fever.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postulate postulate (pos´tyu-lat)
A proposition that is taken as self-evident or assumed without proof as a basis for further analysis. See also hypothesis, theory. [L. postulo, pp. -atus, to demand]
Ampère's p. Avogadro's law
Avogadro's p. Avogadro's law
Ehrlich's p. side-chain theory
Koch's p.'s to establish the specificity of a pathogenic microorganism, it must be present in all cases of the disease, inoculations of its pure cultures must produce disease in animals, and from these it must be again obtained and be propagated in pure cultures.Koch's law;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postural postural (pos´tyu-ral, pos´cher-al)
Relating to or affected by posture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posture posture (pos´chur, pos´cher)
The position of the limbs or the carriage of the body as a whole. [L. positura, fr. pono, pp. positus, to place]
Stern's p. a supine position with the head extended and lowered over the end of the table, by which the murmur is developed or made more distinct in cases of tricuspid insufficiency.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posturography posturography (pos-tyur-og´ra-fe)
A force platform that evaluates somatosensory and visual influences on posture and equilibrium.dynamic platform p; [posture + G. grapho, to write]
dynamic platform p. posturography



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postuterine postuterine (post-yu´ter-in)
Posterior to the uterus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postvaccinal postvaccinal (post-vak´si-nal)
After vaccination.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postvalvar postvalvar , postvalvular (post-val´var, -val´vyu-lar)
Relating to a position distal to the pulmonary or aortic valves.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potable potable (po´ta-bl)
Drinkable; fit to drink. [L. potabilis, fr. poto, to drink]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Potain Potain
Pierre C.E., French physician, 1825-1901. See P.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potamophobia potamophobia (pot´a-mo-fo´be-a)
Morbid fears aroused by the sight, and sometimes thought, of a river or any flow of water. [G. potamos, river, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potash potash
Impure potassium carbonate.pearl-ash; [E. pot-ashes]
caustic p. potassium hydroxide
sulfurated p. a mixture composed chiefly of potassium polysulfides and potassium thiosulfate; used externally in scabies, acne, and psoriasis; used in the manufacture of "white lotion".liver of sulfur;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassic potassic (po-tas´ik)
Relating to or containing potassium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassium (K) potassium (K) (po-tas´e-um)
An alkaline metallic element, atomic no. 19, atomic wt. 39.0983, occurring abundantly in nature but always in combination; its salts are used medicinally. For organic p. salts not listed below, see the name of the anion.kalium; [Mod. L., fr. Eng. potash (fr. pot + ashes) + -ium]
p. acetate KC2H3O2;a diuretic, diaphoretic, and systemic and urinary alkalizer.sal diureticum;
p. acid tartrate p. bitartrate
p. alum aluminum potassium sulfate
p. aminosalicylate See p-aminosalicylic acid.
p. antimonyltartrate antimony potassium tartrate
p. atractylate the p. salt of atractylic acid, the natural source of the latter.
p. bicarbonate KHCO3;used as a diuretic to decrease the acidity of the urine, and as an electrolyte replenisher.
p. bitartrate KHC4H4O6;a diuretic and laxative.cream of tartar, p. acid tartrate;
p. bromide KBr;an obsolescent sedative and hypnotic (sodium bromide is usually preferred).
p. chlorate chlorate of potash, KClO3, used as a mouthwash and gargle in stomatitis and follicular pharyngitis; it is incompatible in the dry state with all easily oxidizable substances.
p. chloride used to correct p. deficiency.
p. citrate K3C6H5O7;a deliquescent powder, soluble in water; used as a diuretic, diaphoretic, expectorant, and systemic and urinary alkalizer.Rivière's salt;
p. cyanide KCN;a commercial fumigant.
dibasic p. phosphate p. phosphate
p. dichromate , p. bichromate K2Cr2O7;used externally as an astringent, antiseptic, and caustic.
effervescent p. citrate a mixture of p. citrate, citric acid, sodium bicarbonate, and tartaric acid; used as a gastric antacid and urinary alkalizer.
p. ferrocyanide K4Fe(CN)63H2O;yellow prussiate of potash, used in the preparation of various cyanides and in medicine as an antidote to copper sulfate.
p. gluconate gluconic acid p. salt, used in hypokalemia as a replenisher.
p. guaiacolsulfonate C6H3OHOCH3SO3K;used as an expectorant.
p. hydroxide KOH;a strong, penetrating caustic.caustic potash;
p. hypophosphite KH2PO2;formerly believed to have a tonic effect upon the nervous system; may be explosive if triturated or heated with oxidizing agents.
p. iodate KIO3;an oxidizing agent and disinfectant.
p. iodide KI;used as an alterative and expectorant, and in certain mycoses.
p. metaphosphate (KPO3)n;a pharmaceutical aid (buffer).
monobasic p. phosphate KH2PO4;used as a urinary acidifier and buffer.
p. nitrate KNO3;sometimes used as a diuretic and diaphoretic; formerly it was included in asthmatic powders containing stramonium leaves.niter, saltpeter;
penicillin G p. See penicillin G potassium.
p. perchlorate KClO4;occasionally used, as an alternative to a thiouracil derivative, in the control of hyperthyroidism.
p. permanganate KMnO4;a strong oxidizing agent, used in solution as an antiseptic and deodorizing application for foul lesions, and as a gastric lavage in poisoning from morphine, strychnine, aconite, and picrotoxin; in electron microscopy, it stains cytomembranes well and gives results similar to lead hydroxide staining; also used as a fixative (Luft's).
p. phosphate K2HPO4;a mild saline cathartic and diuretic.dibasic p. phosphate, dipotassium phosphate;
p. rhodanate p. thiocyanate
p. sodium tartrate KNaC4H4O6;a mild saline cathartic, used as an ingredient in compound effervescent powders.Rochelle salt, Seignette's salt, sodium potassium tartrate;
p. sorbate 2,4-hexadienoic acid potassium salt; a mold and yeast inhibitor, used as a preservative.
p. succinate a deliquescent powder used as a hemostatic.
p. sulfate K2SO4;an obsolete laxative.
p. sulfocyanate p. thiocyanate
p. tartrate K2C4H4O6. 1 / 2 H2O;a mild purgative and diuretic.soluble tartar;
p. thiocyanate formerly used in the treatment of essential hypertension and as a reagent in the detection of copper, iron, and silver.p. rhodanate, p. sulfocyanate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassium-40 (40K) potassium-40 (40K)
A naturally occurring (0.0117%) radioactive potassium isotope; beta emitter with half-life of 1.26 billion years; chief source of natural radioactivity of living tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassium-42 (42K) potassium-42 (42K)
An artificial potassium isotope; beta emitter with half-life of 12.36 hr, used as a tracer in studies of potassium distribution in body fluid compartments and in localization of brain tumors.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassium-43 (43K) potassium-43 (43K)
An artificial potassium isotope; a beta emitter with a half-life of 22.3 hr, used as a tracer in myocardial perfusion studies.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potency potency (po´ten-se)
1. Power, force, or strength; the condition or quality of being potent. 2. Specifically, sexual p. 3. In therapeutics, the relative pharmacological activity of a compound. [L. potentia, power]
sexual p. the ability to carry out and consummate sexual intercourse, usually referring to the male.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potent potent (po´tent)
1. Possessing force, power, strength. 2. Indicating the ability of a primitive cell to differentiate. See also totipotent, pluripotent, unipotent. 3. In psychiatry, possessing sexual potency.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potential potential (po-ten´shal)
1. Capable of doing or being, although not yet doing or being; possible, but not actual. 2. A state of tension in an electric source enabling it to do work under suitable conditions; in relation to electricity, p. is analogous to the temperature in relation to heat. [L. potentia, power, potency]
action p. the change in membrane p. occurring in nerve, muscle, or other excitable tissue when excitation occurs.
after-p. See afterpotential.
bioelectric p. electrical p.'s occurring in living organisms.
biotic p. a theoretical measurement of the capacity of a species to survive or to compete successfully.
brain p. the electrical charge of the brain as compared to a point on the body; the p. may be steady (DC p.) or may fluctuate at specific frequencies when recorded against time, giving rise to the electroencephalogram.
chemical p. (mu) a measure of how the Gibbs free energy of a phase depends on any change in the composition of that phase.
demarcation p. the difference in p. recorded when one electrode is placed on intact nerve fibers or muscle fibers and the other electrode is placed on the injured ends of the same fibers; the intact portion is positive with reference to the injured portion.injury p;
early receptor p. (ERP) a voltage arising across the eye from a charge displacement within photoreceptor pigment, in response to an intense flash of light.
evoked p. an event-related potential, elicited by, and time-lockied to a stimulus. See also evoked response.
excitatory junction p. (EJP) discrete partial depolarization of smooth muscle produced by stimulation of excitatory nerves; similar to small end-plate p.'s. They summate with repeated stimuli.
excitatory postsynaptic p. (EPSP) the change in p. which is produced in the membrane of the next neuron when an impulse which has an excitatory influence arrives at the synapse; it is a local change in the direction of depolarization; summation of these p.'s can lead to discharge of an impulse by the neuron.
generator p. local depolarization of the membrane p. at the end of a sensory neurone in graded response to the strength of a stimulus applied to the associated receptor organ, e.g., a pacinian corpuscle; if the generator p. becomes large enough (because the stimulus is at least of threshold strength), it causes excitation at the nearest node of Ranvier and a propagated action p.
inhibitory junction p. (IJP) hyperpolarization of smooth muscle produced by stimulation of inhibitory nerves.
inhibitory postsynaptic p. (IPSP) the change in p. produced in the membrane of the next neuron when an impulse which has an inhibitory influence arrives at the synapse; it is a local change in the direction of hyperpolarization; the frequency of discharge of a given neuron is determined by the extent to which impulses that lead to excitatory postsynaptic p.'s predominate over those that cause inhibitory postsynaptic p.'s.
injury p. demarcation p
membrane p. the p. inside a cell membrane, measured relative to the fluid just outside; it is negative under resting conditions and becomes positive during an action p.transmembrane p;
myogenic p. action p. of muscle.
oscillatory p. the variable voltage in the positive deflection of the electroretinogram (B-wave) of the dark-adapted eye arising from amacrine cells.
Ottoson p. electro-olfactogram
oxidation-reduction p. (E0+, E0, Eh) the p. in volts of an inert metallic electrode measured in a system of an arbitrarily chosen ratio of [oxidant] to [reductant] and referred to the normal hydrogen electrode at absolute temperature; it is calculated from the following equation: where R is the gas constant expressed in electrical units, T the absolute temperature (Kelvin), n the number of electrons transferred, F the faraday and E0 the normal symbol for the p. of the system at pH 0; for biological systems E0´ is often used (in which pH = 7). Cf. Nernst's equation. redox p;
pacemaker p. the voltage inscribed by impulses from an artificial electronic pacemaker.
redox p. oxidation-reduction p
S p. prolonged, slow, depolarizing or hyperpolarizing responses to illumination; initiated between the photoreceptor and ganglion cell layers of the retina.
somatosensory evoked p. the computer-averaged cortical and subcortical responses to repetitive stimulation of peripheral nerve sensory fibers.
spike p. the main wave in the action p. of a nerve; it is followed by negative and positive afterpotentials.
thermodynamic p. See free energy.
transmembrane p. membrane p
visual evoked p. voltage fluctuations that may be recorded from the occipital area of the scalp as the result of retinal stimulation by a light flashing at 1 / 4-second intervals; commonly summated and averaged by computer.
zeta p. the degree of negative charge on the surface of a red blood cell; i.e., the p. difference between the negative charges on the red cell and the cation in the fluid portion of the blood.
zoonotic p. the p. for infections of subhuman animals to be transmissible to humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potentiation potentiation (po-ten´she-a´shun)
Interaction between two or more drugs or agents resulting in a pharmacologic response greater than the sum of individual responses to each drug or agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potentiator potentiator (po-ten´she-a-ter, -tor)
In chemotherapy, a drug used in combination with other drugs to produce deliberate potentiation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potentiometer potentiometer (po-ten-she-om´e-ter)
1. An instrument used for measuring small differences in electrical potential. 2. An electrical resistor of fixed total resistance between two terminals, but with a third terminal attached to a slider that can make contact at any desired point along the resistance. [L. potentia, power, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potion potion (po´shun)
A draft or large dose of liquid medicine. [L. potio, potus, fr. poto, to drink]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pott Pott
Sir Percivall, English surgeon, 1713-1788. See P.'s abscess, aneurysm, curvature, disease, fracture, gangrene, paralysis, paraplegia, puffy tumor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Potter Potter
Edith L., U.S. perinatal pathologist, *1901. See P.'s disease, facies, syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Potter Potter
Irving White, U.S. obstetrician, 1868-1956. See P.'s version.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Potts Potts
Willis J., U.S. pediatric surgeon, 1895-1968. See P.'s anastomosis, clamp, operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pouch pouch (powch)
A pocket or cul-de-sac.
antral p. a p. made in the antrum of the stomach of experimental animals.
branchial p.'s pharyngeal p.'s
Broca's p. pudendal sac
celomic p.'s lateral mesoderm-lined diverticula lying at either side of the notochord in the developing Amphioxus.
deep perineal p. deep perineal space
Denis Browne's p. a pocket formed between Scarpa's and external oblique fascia adjacent to external inguinal ring; a common lodging site for undescended testes (as in cryptorchism).superficial inguinal p;
p. of Douglas rectouterine p
Douglas' p. rectouterine p
endodermal p.'s pharyngeal p.'s
guttural p. a structure in the horse which is a diverticulum of the auditory (eustachian) tube; subject to chronic infections and inflammation and frequently necessitating surgery for relief.
Hartmann's p. a spheroid or conical p. at the junction of the neck of the gallbladder and the cystic duct.ampulla of gallbladder, fossa provesicalis, pelvis of gallbladder;
Heidenhain p. a small sac or p. of the stomach, vagally denervated and closed off from the main cavity but with an opening through the abdominal wall, fashioned for the purpose of obtaining gastric juice and for studying gastric secretion in physiologic experiments.
hepatorenal p. hepatorenal recess
hypophyseal p. pituitary diverticulum
ileoanal p. (il´e-o-a´nal) a p. constructed from the ileum and anastomosed to the proximal anus for restoration of normal continence after proctocolectomy.
Kock p. a continent ileostomy with a reservoir and valved opening fashioned from doubled loops of ileum.Kock ileostomy;
laryngeal p. saccule of larynx
Morison's p. hepatorenal recess
paracystic p. paravesical fossa
pararectal p. pararectal fossa
paravesical p. paravesical fossa
Pavlov p. a section of the stomach of a dog, retaining its vagal innervation but shut off from all communication with the main part of the organ and connected with the outside by a fistula; used in studies of gastric secretions.miniature stomach, Pavlov stomach;
pharyngeal p.'s paired evaginations of embryonic pharyngeal endoderm, between the branchial arches, extending toward the corresponding ectodermally lined branchial grooves; during development they evolve into epithelial tissues and organs, such as thymus and thyroid glands.branchial p.'s, endodermal p.'s;
Physick's p.'s proctitis with mucous discharge and burning pain, involving especially the sacculations between the rectal valves.
Prussak's p. superior recess of tympanic membrane
Rathke's p. pituitary diverticulum
rectouterine p. a pocket formed by the deflection of the peritoneum from the rectum to the uterus.excavatio rectouterina [NA], cavum douglasi, cul-de-sac (2), Douglas' cul-de-sac, Douglas' p., p. of Douglas, rectovaginouterine p;
rectovaginouterine p. rectouterine p
rectovesical p. a pocket formed by the deflection of the peritoneum from the rectum to the bladder in the male.excavatio rectovesicalis [NA], Proust's space;
Seessel's p. See Seessel's pocket.
superficial inguinal p. Denis Browne's p
superficial perineal p. superficial perineal space
ultimobranchial p. a transient fifth pharyngeal p.; it is now considered to be incorporated into the caudal pharyngeal complex, the cells of which become the parafollicular cells (C cells) of the thyroid.
uterovesical p. a pocket formed by the deflection of the peritoneum from the bladder to the uterus in the female.excavatio vesicouterina [NA], cavum vesicouterinum, vesicouterine p;
vesicouterine p. uterovesical p
Willis' p. obsolete term for lesser omentum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pouchitis pouchitis (pow-chI´tis)
Acute inflammation of the mucosa of an ileal reservoir or pouch that has been surgically created, usually following total colectomy for inflammatory bowel disease or multiple polyposis. [pouch + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poudrage poudrage (pu-drahzh´)
1. Powdering. 2. talc operation [F.]
pleural p. covering the opposing pleural surfaces with a slightly irritating powder in order to secure adhesion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poultice poultice (pol´tis)
A soft magma or mush prepared by wetting various powders or other absorbent substances with oily or watery fluids, sometimes medicated, and usually applied hot to the surface; it exerts an emollient, relaxing, or stimulant, counterirritant effect upon the skin and underlying tissues.cataplasm; [L. puls (pult-), a thick pap; G. poltos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pound pound (pownd)
A unit of weight, containing 12 ounces, apothecaries' weight, or 16 ounces, avoirdupois. [A.S. pund; L. pondus, weight]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poundal poundal (pownd´al)
The force required to give a mass of 1 lb. an acceleration of 1 ft/sec2; equal to 0.138255 newtons.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poupart Poupart
François, French anatomist, 1616-1708. See P.'s ligament, line.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

povidone povidone (po´vi-don)
Poly[1-(2-oxo-1-pyrrolidinyl)ethylene];a synthetic polymer consisting mainly of linear 1-vinyl-2-pyrrolidone groups, with mean molecular weights ranging from 10,000 to 70,000; used as a dispersing and suspending agent; p. with molecular weight between 20,000 and 40,000 has been used as a plasma extender. It is not metabolized, but is excreted unchanged by the kidney.polyvidone, polyvinylpyrrolidone;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

povidone-iodine povidone-iodine
povidone iodine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

powder powder
1. A dry mass of minute separate particles of any substance. 2. In pharmaceutics, a homogenous dispersion of finely divided, relatively dry, particulate matter consisting of one or more substances; the degree of fineness of a p. is related to passage of the material through standard sieves. 3. A single dose of a powdered drug, enclosed in an envelope of folded paper. 4. To reduce a solid substance to a state of very fine division. [Fr. poudre; L. pulvis]
bleaching p. chlorinated lime



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

power power
1. In optics, the refractive vergence of a lens. 2. In physics and engineering, the rate at which work is done.
back vertex p. the effective p. of a lens as measured from a surface toward the eye; a standard for measurement of ophthalmic lenses.
carbon dioxide combining p. a measurement of the total CO2 that can be bound as HCO2 at a PCO2 of 40 mmHg at 25 C by serum, plasma, or whole blood.
equivalent p. the p. equal to an infinitely thin lens as measured on an optical bench.
resolving p. 1. definition of a lens; in a microscope objective lens it is calculated by dividing the wavelength of the light used by twice the numerical aperture of the objective. See also definition. 2. analogies to other modalities, e.g., two-point discrimination in neurological examination. Commonly misinterpreted as random error, although it has none of its properties. 3. resolution (2)
statistical p. in Neyman-Pearson hypothesis testing, the probability of rejecting the null hypothesis when it is false; the complement of an error of the second kind.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pox pox (poks)
1. An eruptive disease, usually qualified by a descriptive prefix; e.g., smallpox, cowpox, chickenpox. See the specific term. 2. An eruption, first papular then pustular, occurring in chronic antimony poisoning. 3. Archaic or colloquial term for syphilis. [var. of pl. pocks]
Kaffir p. alastrim



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poxviridae Poxviridae (poks-vir´i-de)
A family of large complex viruses, with a marked affinity for skin tissue, that are pathogenic for man and other animals. Virions are large, up to 250 by 400 nm and enveloped (double membranes). Replication occurs entirely in the cytoplasm of infected cells. Capsids are of complex symmetry and contain double-stranded DNA (MW 160 x 106), the nucleoprotein antigen being common to all members of the family. A number of genera are recognized including: Orthopoxvirus, Avipoxvirus, Capripoxvirus, Leporipoxvirus, and Parapoxvirus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poxvirus poxvirus (poks´vI-rus)
Any virus of the family Poxviridae.
p. officina´lis vaccinia virus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pozzi Pozzi
Samuel J., French gynecologist and anatomist, 1846-1918. See P.'s muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PP PP
Abbreviation for pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPi PPi
Abbreviation for inorganic pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P.p. P.p.
Abbreviation for punctum proximum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ppb ppb
Abbreviation for parts per billion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPCA PPCA
Abbreviation for proserum prothrombin conversion accelerator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPCF PPCF
Abbreviation for plasmin prothrombins conversion factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPD PPD
Abbreviation for purified protein derivative of tuberculin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPLO PPLO
Abbreviation for pleuropneumonia-like organisms, under organism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ppm ppm
Abbreviation for parts per million.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPO PPO
Abbreviation for 2,5-diphenyloxazole, a liquid scintillator; preferred provider organization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPPPPP PPPPPP
A mnemonic of 6 P's designating the symptom complex of acute arterial occlusion. [pain, pallor, paraesthesia, pulselessness, paralysis, prostration]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPRibp PPRibp , PPRP
Abbreviation for 5-phospho-a-d-ribosyl 1-pyrophosphate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P-pulmonale P-pulmonale (pul-mo-na´le)
Tall, narrow, peaked P waves in electrocardiographic leads II, III, and aVF, and often a prominent initial positive P wave component in V1, presumed to be characteristic of cor pulmonale. (Although this term is extensively used in the electrocardiographic literature, it is actually a misnomer and would be more appropriately called P-dextrocardiale, since it results from overload of the right atrium regardless of the cause, as in tricuspid stenosis, and may occur independently of cor pulmonale.) In lung disease, P-pulmonale is usually transient, occurring during exacerbations.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PQ PQ
Abbreviation for plastoquinone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PQ-9 PQ-9
Abbreviation for plastoquinone-9.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P.r. P.r.
Abbreviation for punctum remotum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pr Pr
1. Abbreviation for presbyopia. 2. Symbol for praseodymium; propyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRA PRA
Abbreviation for plasma renin activity; phosphoribosylamine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

practice practice (prak´tis)
The exercise of the profession of medicine or one of the allied health professions. [Mediev. L. practica, business, G. praktikos, pertaining to action]
extramural p. delivery of health care services by university faculties or full-time hospital staff to persons beyond the physical confines of their respective medical centers.
family p. a specialty of medicine in which the physician takes responsibility for the health and medical care of all members of a family group, regardless of age or gender, but usually does limited amounts of obstetrics and surgery.
general p. a relatively obsolete term for physicians who care for all types of medical problems, including internal medical, pediatric, obstetrical, and surgical diseases. Post-graduate training for general practitioners was limited and there was no specialty certification; the field has been replaced by more extensively trained family practitioners.
group p. the cooperative p. of medicine by a group of physicians, each of whom as a rule specializes in some particular field; such a group often shares a common suite of consulting rooms, laboratories, staff, equipment, etc.
intramural p. delivery of health care services by university faculties or full-time hospital staff conducted within the physical confines of their respective medical centers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

practitioner practitioner (prak-tish´un-er)
A person who practices medicine or one of the allied health care professions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

practolol practolol (prak´to-lol)
4´-[2-Hydroxy-3-(isopropylamino)propoxy]acetanilide;a beta-receptor blocking drug for treatment of cardiac arrhythmias.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prader Prader
Andrea, Swiss pediatrician, *1919. See P.-Willi syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prae- prae-
See pre-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pragmatagnosia pragmatagnosia (prag´mat-ag-no´se-a)
Rarely used term for loss of the power of recognizing objects. [G. pragma (pragmat-), thing done, a deed, fr. prasso, to do, + agnosia, ignorance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pragmatamnesia pragmatamnesia (prag´mat-am-ne´ze-a)
Rarely used term for loss of the memory of the appearance of objects. [G. pragma, a thing done, + amnesia, forgetfulness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pragmatics pragmatics (prag-mat´iks)
A branch of semiotics; the theory that deals with the relation between signs and their users, both senders and receivers. [G. pragmatikos, fr. pragma, thing done]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pragmatism pragmatism (prag´ma-tizm)
A philosophy emphasizing practical applications and consequences of beliefs and theories, that the meaning of ideas or things is determined by the testability of the idea in real life. [G. pragma (pragmat-), thing done]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

2-pralidoxime (2-PAM) 2-pralidoxime (2-PAM)
One of several oximes which are effective in reversing cholinesterase inhibition by organophosphates. The 2-PAM facilitates the hydrolysis of the phosphorylated enzyme so as to regenerate active cholinesterase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pralidoxime chloride pralidoxime chloride (pral-i-dok´sem, pra-li-)
2-Formyl-1-methylpyridinium chloride oxime;used to restore the inactivated cholinesterase activity resulting from organophosphate poisoning; has some limited value as an antagonist of the carbamate type of cholinesterase inhibitors that are used in the treatment of myasthenia gravis. Dizziness, blurred vision, drowsiness, nausea, tachycardia, and muscular weakness may occur.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pramoxine hydrochloride pramoxine hydrochloride (pra-mok´sen, -sin)
4-[3-(p-Butoxyphenoxy)propyl]morpholine hydrochloride;a nonester, nonamide local anesthetic for dermal and rectal use.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prandial prandial (pran´de-al)
Relating to a meal. [L. prandium, breakfast]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

praseodymium (Pr) praseodymium (Pr) (pra-se-o-dim´e-um)
An element of the lanthanide or "rare earth" group; atomic no. 59, atomic wt. 140.90765. [G. prasios, leekgreen, fr. prason, a leek, + didymos, twin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pratt Pratt
Joseph H., U.S. physician, 1872-1956. See P.'s symptom.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prausnitz Prausnitz
Otto Carl, German hygienist, 1876-1963. See P.-Küstner antibody, reaction; reversed P. reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pravastatin pravastatin
An inhibitor of the enzyme 3-hydroxy-3-methyglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA), the rate-limiting enzyme in the biosynthesis of cholesterol. Used in the treatment of hypercholesteremia. Similar to lovastatin and simvastatin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

praxiology praxiology (prak-se-ol´o-je)
The science or study of behavior; it excludes the study of consciousness and similiar non-objective metaphysical concepts. [G. praxis, action, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

praxis praxis (prak´sis)
The performance of an action. [G. praxis, action]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prazepam prazepam (pra´ze-pam)
7-Chloro-1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-1,3-dihydro-5-phenyl-2 H-1,4-benzodiazepin-2-one;an antianxiety agent of the benzodiazepine class; a prodrug for nordiazepam.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

praziquantel praziquantel (pra-zi-kwahn´tel)
C19H24N2O2;a pyrazinoisoquinoline derivative; a synthetic heterocyclic broad spectrum anthelmintic agent effective against all schistosome species of man as well as most other trematodes and adult cestodes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prazosin hydrochloride prazosin hydrochloride (pra´zo-sin)
1-(4-Amino-6,7-dimethoxy-2-quinazolinyl)-4-(2-furoyl)piperazine monohydrochloride;an antihypertensive agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pre- pre-
Anterior; before (in time or space). See also ante-, pro- (1). [L. prae]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preagonal preagonal (pre-ag´o-nal)
Immediately preceding death. [pre- + G. agon, struggle (agony)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prealbumin prealbumin (pre-al-byu´min)
A protein component of plasma having a molecular weight of about 55,000 and containing 1.3% carbohydrate; estimated plasma concentration is 0.3 g/100 ml; abnormal levels of p. are found in cases of familial amyloidosis.transthyretin;
thyroxine-binding p. (TBPA) a protein located in the "prealbumin" zone upon electrophoretic analysis of plasma proteins; its affinity for binding thyroxine is less than that of thyroxine-binding globulin but greater than that of albumin.thyroxine-binding protein (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preanal preanal (pre-a´nal)
Anterior to the anus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preanesthetic preanesthetic (pre-an-es-thet´ik)
Before anesthesia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preantiseptic preantiseptic (pre´an-ti-sep´tik)
Denoting the period, especially in relation to surgery, before the adoption of the principles of antisepsis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preaortic preaortic (pre´a-or´tik)
Anterior to the aorta; denoting certain lymph nodes so situated.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preaseptic preaseptic (pre-a-sep´tik)
Denoting the period, especially the early antiseptic period in relation to surgery, before the principles of asepsis were known or adopted.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preataxic preataxic (pre-a-tak´sik)
Denoting the early stages of tabetic neurosyphilis prior to the appearance of ataxia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preauricular preauricular (pre-aw-rik´yu-lar)
Anterior to the auricle of the ear; denoting lymphatic nodes so situated.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preaxial preaxial (pre-ak´se-al)
1. Anterior to the axis of the body or a limb, the latter being in the anatomical position. 2. Denoting the portion of a limb bud which lies cranial to the axis of the limb: the radial aspect of the upper limb and the tibial aspect of the lower limb.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precalciferol precalciferol (pre-kal-si´fer-ol)
The immediate precursor of ergocalciferol and lumisterol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precancer precancer (pre-kan´ser)
A lesion from which a malignant neoplasm is believed to develop in a significant number of instances, and which may or may not be recognizable clinically or by microscopic changes in the affected tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precancerous precancerous (pre-kan´ser-us)
Pertaining to any lesion that is interpreted as precancer.premalignant;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precapillary precapillary (pre-kap´i-lar-e)
Preceding a capillary;an arteriole or venule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precardiac precardiac (pre-kar´de-ak)
Anterior to the heart.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precardinal precardinal (pre-kar´di-nal)
Relating to the anterior cardinal veins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precartilage precartilage (pre-kar´ti-lij)
A closely packed aggregation of mesenchymal cells just prior to their differentiation into embryonic cartilage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precava precava (pre-ka´va)
superior vena cava



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precentral precentral (pre-sen´tral)
Referring to the cerebral convolution immediately anterior to the central sulcus: precentral gyrus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prechordal prechordal (pre-kor´dal)
prochordal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prechroming prechroming (pre-krom´ing)
Treatment of a tissue or fabric first with a metal mordant, followed by a dye.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitable precipitable (pre-sip´i-ta-bl)
Capable of being precipitated.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitant precipitant (pre-sip´i-tant)
Anything causing a precipitation from a solution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitate precipitate (pre-sip´i-tat)
1. To cause a substance in solution to separate as a solid. 2. A solid separated out from a solution or suspension; a floc or clump, such as that resulting from the mixture of a specific antigen and its antibody. 3. Accumulation of inflammatory cells on the corneal endothelium in uveitis (keratic precipitates). [L. praecipito, pp. -atus, to cast headlong]
keratic p.'s inflammatory cells on the corneal endothelium.punctate keratitis, keratitis punctata;
mutton-fat keratic p.'s coalescent p.'s forming small plaques that gradually become more translucent.
pigmented keratic p.'s p.'s that occur in eyes with brown irides or after prolonged inflammation.
red p. mercuric oxide, red
sweet p. calomel
white mercuric p. ammoniated mercury
yellow p. mercuric oxide, yellow



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitation precipitation (pre-sip-i-ta´shun)
1. The process of formation of a solid previously held in solution or suspension in a liquid. 2. The phenomenon of clumping of proteins in serum produced by the addition of a specific precipitin. [see precipitate]
double antibody p. a method of separating antibody-bound antigen (e.g., insulin) from free antigen by precipitating the former with antibody specific for immunoglobulin.double antibody immunoassay, double antibody method;
immune p. immunoprecipitation



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitin precipitin (pre-sip´i-tin)
An antibody that under suitable conditions combines with and causes its specific and soluble antigen to precipitate from solution.precipitating antibody;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitinogen precipitinogen (pre-sip-i-tin´o-jen)
1. An antigen that stimulates the formation of specific precipitin when injected into an animal body. 2. A precipitable soluble antigen.precipitogen; [precipitin + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitinogenoid precipitinogenoid (pre-sip-i-tin´o-je-noyd)
A precipitinogen that is altered by means of heating, thereby resulting in a substance that combines with the specific precipitin, but does not lead to the formation of a precipitate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitogen precipitogen (pre-sip´i-to-jen)
precipitinogen



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitoid precipitoid (pre-sip´i-toyd)
A heat-treated precipitin that when mixed with specific precipitinogen does not cause a precipitate and also interferes with the precipitating effect of additional nonheated precipitin. [precipitin + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitophore precipitophore (pre-sip´i-to-for)
In Ehrlich's side chain theory, the portion of a precipitin molecule that is required in the formation of a precipitate, as distinguished from the haptophore group. [precipitin + G. phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precision precision (pre-sI´zhun)
1. The quality of being sharply defined or stated; one measure of precision is the number of distinguishable alternatives to a measurement. 2. In statistics, the inverse of the variance of a measurement or estimate. 3. Reproducibility of a quantifiable result; an indication of the random error.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preclinical preclinical (pre-klin´i-kal)
1. Before the onset of disease. 2. A period in medical education before the student becomes involved with patients and clinical work.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precocious precocious (pre-ko´shus)
Developing unusually early or rapidly. [L. praecox, premature]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precocity precocity (pre-kos´i-te)
Unusually early or rapid development of mental or physical traits. [see precocious]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precognition precognition (pre-kog-nish´un)
Advance knowledge, by means other than the normal senses, of a future event; a form of extrasensory perception. [L. praecogito, to ponder before]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preconscious preconscious (pre-kon´shus)
In psychoanalysis, one of the three divisions of the psyche according to Freud's topographical psychology, the other two being the conscious and unconscious; includes all ideas, thoughts, past experiences, and other memory impressions that with effort can be consciously recalled. Cf. foreconscious.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preconvulsive preconvulsive (pre-kon-vul´siv)
Denoting the stage in an epileptic paroxysm preceding convulsions (e.g., aura).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precordia precordia (pre-kor´de-a)
The epigastrium and anterior surface of the lower part of the thorax.antecardium; [L. praecordia (ntr. pl. only), the diaphragm, the entrails, fr. prae, before, + cor (cord-), heart]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precordial precordial (pre-kor´de-al)
Relating to the precordia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precordialgia precordialgia (pre´kor-de-al´je-a)
Pain in the precordial region. [precordia + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precordium precordium (pre-kor´de-um)
Singular of precordia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precostal precostal (pre-kos´tal)
Anterior to the ribs. [pre- + L. costa, rib]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precritical precritical (pre-krit´i-kal)
Relating to the phase before a crisis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precuneal precuneal (pre-ku´ne-al)
Anterior to the cuneus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precuneate precuneate (pre-ku´ne-at)
Relating to the precuneus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precuneus precuneus (pre-ku´ne-us) [NA]
A division of the medial surface of each cerebral hemisphere between the cuneus and the paracentral lobule; it lies above the subparietal sulcus and is bounded anteriorly by the marginal part of the cingulate sulcus and posteriorly by the parietooccipital sulcus.lobulus quadratus (2), quadrate lobe (3), quadrate lobule (2); [pre- + L. cuneus, a wedge]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precursor precursor (pre-ker´ser)
That which precedes another or from which another is derived, applied especially to a physiologically inactive substance that is converted to an active enzyme, vitamin, hormone, etc., or to a chemical substance that is built into a larger structure in the course of synthesizing the latter. [L. praecursor, fr. prae-, pre- + curro, to run]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predecidual predecidual (pre-de-sid´yu-al)
Relating to the premenstrual or secretory phase of the menstrual cycle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predentin predentin (pre-den´tin)
The organic fibrillar matrix of the dentin before its calcification.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prediabetes prediabetes (pre´dI-a-be´tez)
A state of potential diabetes mellitus, with normal glucose tolerance but with an increased risk of developing diabetes; (e.g., family history).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prediastole prediastole (pre-dI-as´to-le)
The interval in the cardiac rhythm immediately preceding diastole.late systole;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prediastolic prediastolic (pre-dI-a-stol´ik)
Late systolic, relating to the interval preceding cardiac diastole.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predicrotic predicrotic (pre-dI-krot´ik)
Preceding the dicrotic notch.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predigestion predigestion (pre-dI-jes´chun)
The artificial initiation of digestion of proteins (proteolysis) and starches (amylolysis) before they are eaten.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predispose predispose (pre´dis-poz)
To render susceptible.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predisposition predisposition (pre´dis-po-zish´un)
A condition of special susceptibility to a disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prednisolone prednisolone (pred-nis´o-lon)
Metacortandrolone; &Udelta;1-dehydrocortisol; &Udelta;1-hydrocortisone; hydroretrocortine; 11beta,17,21-trihydroxy-1,4-pregnadiene-3,20-dione;a dehydrogenated analogue of cortisol with the same actions and uses as cortisol; a potent glucocorticoid.
p. acetate prednisolone 21-acetate;same uses as p.; suitable for intramuscular administration.
p. butylacetate p. tebutate
p. sodium phosphate prednisolone 21-(disodium phosphate);more soluble than p. and the other p. esters and useful when a rapid onset or a short duration of action is desired; suitable for intrasynovial, parenteral, and topical administration.
p. succinate p. compound suitable for intramuscular, intravenous, or rectal administration.
p. tebutate same actions and uses as p. but with longer duration of action and suitable for intrasynovial and soft tissue injection.p. butylacetate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prednisone prednisone (pred´ni-son)
Metacortandracin; deltacortisone; &Udelta;1-cortisone; retrocortine; 17a,21-dihydroxy-1,4-pregnadiene-3,11,20-trione;a dehydrogenated analogue of cortisone with the same actions and uses; must be converted to prednisolone before active; inhibits proliferation of lymphocytes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prednylidene prednylidene (pred-nil´i-den)
16-Methyleneprednisolone; 11beta,17,21-trihydroxy-16-methylenepregna-1,4-diene-3,20-dione;a glucocorticoid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predormital predormital (pre-dor´mi-tal)
Pertaining to the predormitum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predormitum predormitum (pre-dor´mi-tum)
The stage of semi-unconsciousness preceding actual sleep. [pre- + L. dormio, to sleep]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preductal preductal (pre-duk´tal)
Relating to that part of the aorta proximal to the aortic opening of the ductus arteriosus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preeclampsia preeclampsia (pre-e-klamp´se-a)
Development of hypertension with proteinuria or edema, or both, due to pregnancy or the influence of a recent pregnancy; it usually occurs after the 20th week of gestation, but may develop before this time in the presence of trophoblastic disease. [pre- + G. eklampsis, a shining forth (eclampsia)]
superimposed p. the development of p. or eclampsia in a patient with chronic hypertensive vascular or renal disease; when the hypertension antedates the pregnancy as established by previous blood pressure recordings, a rise in the systolic pressure of 30 mm Hg or a rise in the diastolic pressure of 15 mm Hg and the development of proteinuria or edema, or both, are required during pregnancy to establish the diagnosis.superimposed eclampsia;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preepiglottic preepiglottic (pre´ep-i-glot´ik)
Anterior to the epiglottis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preeruptive preeruptive (pre-e-rup´tiv)
Denoting the stage of an exanthematous disease preceding the eruption.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preexcitation preexcitation (pre´ek-sI-ta´shun)
Premature activation of part of the ventricular myocardium by an impulse that travels by an anomalous path and so avoids physiological delay in the atrioventricular junction; an intrinsic part of the Wolff-Parkinson-White syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preformation preformation
See preformation theory.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prefrontal prefrontal (pre-fron´tal)
1. Denoting the anterior portion of the frontal lobe of the cerebrum. 2. Denoting the granular frontal cortex rostral to the premotor area.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preganglionic preganglionic (pre´gang-gle-on´ik)
Situated proximal to or preceding a ganglion; referring specifically to the preganglionic motor neurons of the autonomic nervous system (located in the spinal cord and brainstem) and the preganglionic, myelinated nerve fibers by which they are connected to the autonomic ganglia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnancy pregnancy (preg´nan-se)
The condition of a female after conception until the birth of the baby.fetation, gestation, gravidism, graviditas; [L. praegnans (praegnant-), pregnant, fr. prae, before, + gnascor, pp. natus, to be born]
abdominal p. the implantation and development of the ovum in the peritoneal cavity, usually secondary to an early rupture of a tubal p.; very rarely, primary implantation may occur in the peritoneal cavity.abdominocyesis (1), intraperitoneal p;
aborted ectopic p. tubal abortion
ampullar p. tubal p. situated near the midportion of the oviduct.
bigeminal p. twin p
cervical p. the implantation and development of the impregnated ovum in the cervical canal.
combined p. coexisting uterine and ectopic p.
compound p. development of a uterine p. in addition to a previously existing ectopic pregnancy (usually a lithopedion).
cornual p. the implantation and development of the impregnated ovum in one of the cornua of the uterus.
ectopic p. the development of an impregnated ovum outside the cavity of the uterus.eccyesis, extrauterine p., metacyesis, paracyesis;
extraamniotic p. a p. in which the chorion is intact, but the amnion has ruptured and shrunk.graviditas examnialis;
extrachorial p. p. in which the membranes rupture and shrink, causing the fetus to develop outside the chorionic sac but within the uterus.graviditas exochorialis;
extramembranous p. a p. in which during the course of gestation the fetus has broken through its envelopes, coming directly in contact with the uterine walls.
extrauterine p. ectopic p
fallopian p. tubal p
false p. a condition in which some signs and symptoms suggest pregnancy, although the woman is not pregnant.hysterical p., pseudocyesis, pseudopregnancy (1), spurious p;
heterotopic p. a p. not in the uterine cavity.
hydatid p. the presence of a hydiform mole in the pregnant uterus.
hysterical p. false p
interstitial p. intramural p
intraligamentary p. p. within the broad ligament.
intramural p. development of the fertilized ovum in the uterine portion of the fallopian tube.interstitial p., tubouterine p;
intraperitoneal p. abdominal p
mesometric p. ectopic p. beginning as a tubal p., the amnotic sac being eventually formed by the mesometrium.
molar p. p. marked by a neoplasm within the uterus, whereby part or all of the chorionic villi are converted into a mass of clear vesicles.
multiple p. condition of bearing two or more fetuses simultaneously.plural p., polycyesis;
mural p. p. in uterine muscular wall.
ovarian p. development of an impregnated ovum in an ovarian follicle. See also Spiegelberg's criteria, under criterion.oocyesis, ovariocyesis;
ovarioabdominal p. ovarian p. which, as the result of the embryo's growth, becomes abdominal.
persistent ectopic p. an ectopic p. which has persistent viable tissue, secreting hCG after conservative surgery.
phantom p. obsolete term for false p.
plural p. multiple p
secondary abdominal p. a condition in which the embryo or fetus continues to grow in the abdominal cavity after its expulsion from the fallopian tube or other seat of its primary development.abdominocyesis (2);
spurious p. false p
tubal p. development of an impregnated ovum in the fallopian tube.fallopian p., salpingocyesis;
tuboabdominal p. development of an ectopic p. partly in the fallopian tube and partly in the abdominal cavity.
tubo-ovarian p. development of the ovum at the fimbriated extremity of the fallopian and involving the ovary.
tubouterine p. intramural p
twin p. a p. that may result from the fertilization of two separate ova or of a single ovum. See also twin.bigeminal p;
uterine p. development of fetus within the uterus.
uteroabdominal p. development of the ovum primarily in the uterus and later, in consequence of the rupture of the uterus, in the abdominal cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnane pregnane (preg´nan)
Parent hydrocarbon of two series of steroids stemming from 5a-pregnane (originally allopregnane) and 5beta-pregnane (17beta-ethyletiocholane). 5beta-Pregnane is the parent of the progesterones, pregnane alcohols, ketones, and several adrenocortical hormones and is found largely in urine as a metabolic product of 5beta-pregnane compounds. For structure, see steroids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnanediol pregnanediol (preg-nan-dI´ol)
5beta-Pregnane-3a,20a-diol;the chief steroid metabolite of progesterone that is biologically inactive and occurs as p. glucuronate in the urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnanedione pregnanedione (preg-nan-dI´on)
5beta-Pregnane-3,20-dione;a metabolite of progesterone, formed in relatively small quantities, that occurs in 5a and 5beta isomeric forms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnanetriol pregnanetriol (preg-nan-trI´ol)
5beta-Pregnane-3a,17a,20a-triol;a urinary metabolite of 17-hydroxyprogesterone and a precursor in the biosynthesis of cortisol; its excretion is enhanced in certain diseases of the adrenal cortex and following administration of corticotropin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnant pregnant
Denoting a gestating female.gravid; [see pregnancy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnene pregnene (preg´nen)
An unsaturated steroid of primarily terminological importance; utilized in systematic nomenclature of appropriate 21-carbon steroids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregneninolone pregneninolone (preg-nen-in´o-lon, preg-nen´in-)
ethisterone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnenolone pregnenolone (preg-nen´o-lon)
3beta-Hydroxy-5-pregnen-20-one;a steroid that serves as an intermediate in the biosynthesis of numerous hormones, including progesterone.
p. succinate a corticosteroid used for the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehallux prehallux (pre-hal´uks)
A supernumerary digit, usually only partial, attached to the medial border of the great toe. [pre- + Mod. L. hallux, great toe]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehelicine prehelicine (pre-hel´i-sen)
In front of the helix of the pinna.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehemataminic acid prehemataminic acid (pre´hem-a-tin´ik)
neuraminic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehemiplegic prehemiplegic (pre´hem-i-ple´jik)
Preceding the occurrence of hemiplegia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehensile prehensile (pre-hen´sil)
Adapted for taking hold of or grasping. [L. prehendo, pp. -hensus, to lay hold of, seize]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehension prehension (pre-hen´shun)
The act of grasping, or taking hold of.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehormone prehormone (pre-hor´mon)
A glandular secretory product, having little or no inherent biological potency, that is converted peripherally to an active hormone. Cf. prohormone (1).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehyoid prehyoid (pre-hI´oyd)
Anterior or superior to the hyoid bone; denoting certain accessory thyroid glands lying superior to the mylohyoid muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preictal preictal (pre-ik´tal)
Occurring before a seizure or stroke. [pre- + L. ictus, a stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preinduction preinduction (pre-in-duk´shun)
A modification in the third generation resulting from the action of environment on the germ cells of one or both individuals of the grandparental generation. An effect from the action of environment on the germ cells of progenitors upon their grandchildren. [L. prae, before, + inductio, a bringing in, fr. induco, to lead in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Preisz Preisz
Hugo von, Hungarian bacteriologist, 1860-1940. See P.-Nocard bacillus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prekallikrein prekallikrein (pre-kal-I-kre´in)
A plasma glycoprotein which in complex with kininogen serves as a cofactor in the activation of factor XII. P. also serves as the proenzyme for plasma kallikrein.Fletcher factor;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prelacrimal prelacrimal (pre-lak´ri-mal)
Anterior to the lacrimal sac.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prelaryngeal prelaryngeal (pre-la-rin´je-al)
Anterior to the larynx; denoting especially one or two small lymphatic nodes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preleptotene preleptotene (pre-lep´to-ten)
The earliest stage of prophase in meiosis, characterized by physiochemical changes in cytoplasm and karyoplasm and beginning contraction of chromosomes. [pre- + leptotene, fr. G. leptos, slender, + tainia, band]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preleukemia preleukemia (pre-lu-ke´me-a)
A syndrome that in time may develop into overt leukemia. It is characterized by bone marrow dysfunction manifested by anemia, neutropenia, and thrombocytopenia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prelimbic prelimbic (pre-lim´bik)
Anterior to the limbus of the fossa ovalis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preload preload (pre´lod)
1. The load to which a muscle is subjected before shortening. 2. ventricular p
ventricular p. formerly, the end-diastolic pressure stretching the ventricular walls, which determines the end-diastolic fiber length at the onset of ventricular contraction, or some other measure of this load on the muscle fibers before contraction; now, more rigorously expressed in terms of the wall stress at this moment, related to the tension per unit cross-sectional area in the ventricular muscle fibers (calculated by Laplace's law from internal radius and pressure modified by wall thickness) that balances this transmural pressure at the moment before contraction begins.preload (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premalignant premalignant (pre-ma-lig´nant)
precancerous



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premaniacal premaniacal (pre-ma-nI´a-kal)
Preceding a manic attack.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premature premature (pre-ma-tur´, -chur)
1. Occurring before the usual or expected time. 2. Denoting an infant born at a gestational age of less than 37 weeks; birth weight is no longer considered a critical criterion for use of this designation. [L. praematurus, too early, fr. prae-, pre- + maturus, ripe (mature)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prematurity prematurity (pre-ma-tur´i-te, -chur´i-te)
1. The state of being premature. 2. In dentistry, deflective occlusal contact.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premaxilla premaxilla (pre-mak-sil´a)
1. os incisivum 2. The central isolated bony part in a complete bilateral cleft of the lip. [pre- + L. maxilla, jawbone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premaxillary premaxillary (pre-mak´si-lar-e)
1. Anterior to the maxilla. 2. Denoting the premaxilla.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premedication premedication (pre´med-i-ka´shun)
1. Administration of drugs prior to anesthesia to allay apprehension, produce sedation, and facilitate the administration of anesthesia. 2. Drugs used for such purposes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premelanosome premelanosome (pre-mel´a-no-som)
A nonpigmented membrane-bound vesicle in a melanocyte that contains tyrosine and matures into the melanin-filled melanosome; prominent in melanocytes of albinos.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premenstrual premenstrual (pre-men´stru-al)
Relating to the period of time preceding menstruation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premenstruum premenstruum (pre-men´stru-um)
The few days preceding menstruation. [pre- + L. menstruum, ntr. of menstruus, monthly, pertaining to menstruation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premitochondria premitochondria (pre-mI-to-kon´dre-a)
promitochondria



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premolar premolar (pre-mo´lar)
1. Anterior to a molar tooth. 2. A bicuspid tooth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premonocyte premonocyte (pre-mon´o-sIt)
An immature monocyte not normally seen in the circulating blood.promonocyte;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premorbid premorbid (pre-mor´bid)
Preceding the occurrence of disease. [pre- + L. morbidus, ill, fr. morbus, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premunition premunition (pre-mu-nish´un)
A state of existing resistance of a host to infection or reinfection with a parasite; used especially in malaria epidemiology. [L. praemunitio, fortification in advance, fr. prae-, + munio, to fortify]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premunitive premunitive (pre-mu´ni-tiv)
Relating to premunition.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premyeloblast premyeloblast (pre-mI´e-lo-blast)
The earliest recognizable precursor of the myeloblast.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premyelocyte premyelocyte (pre-mI´e-lo-sIt)
promyelocyte



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenaris prenaris, pl. prenares (pre-na´ris, na´rez)
nostril



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenatal prenatal (pre-na´tal)
Preceding birth.antenatal; [pre- + L. natus, born]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preneoplastic preneoplastic (pre´ne-o-plas´tik)
Preceding the formation of any neoplasm, benign or malignant; a p. condition is not always precancerous, although the term is frequently used erroneously in that sense. [pre- + G. neos, new, + plastikos, formative]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prentice Prentice
Charles F., U.S. optician, 1854-1946. See P.'s rule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenyl prenyl (pren´il)
(CH3)2C=CH-CH2-; 3-Methyl-2-buten-1-yl;poly- or multiprenyl residues or derivatives thereof, apparently formed by end-to-end polymerization of isoprene molecules; found in the isoprenoids in nature.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenylamine prenylamine (pre-nil´a-men)
N-(3,3-Diphenylpropyl)-a-methylphenethylamine;an antianginal agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenylation prenylation (pren´il-a´shun)
The covalent addition of prenyl and multiprenyl residues to a macromolecule.isoprenylation;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preoperative preoperative (pre-op´er-a-tiv)
Preceding an operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preoptic preoptic (pre-op´tik)
Referring to the preoptic region.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preoral preoral (pre-o´ral)
In front of the mouth. [pre- + L. os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preosteoblast preosteoblast (pre-os´te-o-blast)
osteoprogenitor cell



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preoxygenation preoxygenation (pre´ok-se-je-na´shun)
Denitrogenation with 100% oxygen prior to induction of general anesthesia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepalatal prepalatal (pre-pal´a-tal)
Relating to the anterior part of the palate, or anterior to the palate bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preparalytic preparalytic (pre-par-a-lit´ik)
Before the appearance of paralysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preparation preparation (prep-a-ra´shun)
1. A getting ready. 2. Something made ready, as a medicinal or other mixture, or a histologic specimen. [L. praeparatio, fr. prae, before, + paro, pp. -atus, to get ready]
cavity p. 1. removal of dental caries and surgical p. of the remaining tooth structure to receive a dental restoration; 2. the final form of an excavation in a tooth resulting from such p.
corrosion p. a p. in which the hollow parts such as ducts, vessels, or alveoli of the lung are filled with a substance that hardens and persists after dissolving the tissues by digestion.
cytologic filter p. a cytologic specimen made by depositing a watery sample (obtained by a variety of methods from many body sites) upon a filter having pores of uniform size smaller than the cellular material to be concentrated; this is followed by fixation and staining, usually with 95% ethyl alcohol and Papanicolaou stain.
heart-lung p. an animal p. in which blood (rendered incoagulable) circulates through the heart and lungs and through an artificial system of vessels representing the systemic circulation; the latter is connected with the divided aorta on the one hand and with the superior vena cava on the other; used in physiologic studies of the heart and circulation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preparturient preparturient (pre-par-tu´re-ent)
Relating to the period before birth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepatellar prepatellar (pre-pa-tel´ar)
Anterior to the patella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preperitoneal preperitoneal (pre´per-i-to-ne´al)
Denoting a fatty layer between the peritoneum and the transversalis fascia in the lower anterior abdominal wall.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prephenic acid prephenic acid (pre-fe´nik, -fen´ik)
1-Carboxy-4-hydroxy-2,5-cyclohexadiene-1-pyruvic acid;an intermediate in the microbial conversion of shikimic acid to l-phenylalanine and l-tyrosine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preplacental preplacental (pre-pla-sen´tal)
Before formation of a placenta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepotential prepotential (pre-po-ten´shal)
A gradual rise in potential between action potentials as a phasic swing in electric activity of the cell membrane, which establishes its rate of automatic activity, as in the ureter or cardiac pacemaker.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preprocollagen preprocollagen (pre-pro-kol-o-jen)
The precursor of collagen that is synthesized on ribosomes; procollagen with a leader or signal sequence that directs the polypeptide chain into the vesicular space of the endoplasmic reticulum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preproinsulin preproinsulin (pre-pro-in´su-lin)
The precursor protein to proinsulin. See preprotein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preproprotein preproprotein (pre-pro-pro´ten)
A precursor to an inactive secretory proprotein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preprotein preprotein (pre-pro´ten)
A secretory protein with a signal peptide region attached.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepsychotic prepsychotic (pre-sI-kot´ik)
1. Relating to the period antedating the onset of psychosis. 2. Denoting a potential for a psychotic episode, one that appears imminent under continued stress.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepuberal prepuberal , prepubertal (pre-pyu´ber-al, -ber-tal)
Before puberty.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepubescent prepubescent (pre-pyu-bes´ent)
Immediately prior to the commencement of puberty.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepuce prepuce (pre´pus)
The free fold of skin that covers more or less completely the glans penis.preputium [NA], foreskin; [L. praeputium, foreskin]
p. of clitoris the external fold of the labia minora, forming a cap over the clitoris.preputium clitoridis [NA];
hooded p. incomplete circumferential formation of foreskin with a dorsal component (the dorsal hood) but an absent or incomplete ventral portion. Typically seen in boys with hypospadias or isolated chordee. In the rare condition of epispadias, the hooded portional p. may be ventral.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preputial preputial (pre-pyu´she-al)
Relating to the prepuce.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preputiotomy preputiotomy (pre-pyu´she-ot´o-me)
Incision of prepuce. [preputium + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preputium preputium, pl. preputia (pre-pyu´she-um, she-a) [NA]
prepuce [L. praeputium]
p. clitor´idis [NA] prepuce of clitoris



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepyloric prepyloric (pre-pI-lor´ik)
Anterior to or preceding the pylorus; denoting a temporary constriction of the wall of the stomach separating the fundus from the antrum during digestion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prerectal prerectal (pre-rek´tal)
Anterior to or preceding the rectum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prereduced prereduced (pre-re-dusd´)
Pertaining to bacteriologic media that are boiled, tubed under oxygen-free gas with chemical reducing agents and colorimetric redox indicator in stoppered tubes or bottles, and then sterilized.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prerenal prerenal (pre-re´nal)
Anterior to a kidney. [L. ren, kidney]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preretinal preretinal (pre-ret´i-nal)
Anterior to the retina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presacral presacral (pre-sa´kral)
Anterior to or preceding the sacrum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presby- presby- , presbyo-
Old age. See also gero-. [G. presbys, old man]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyacousia presbyacousia (prez-be-a-ku´se-a)
presbyacusis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyacusis presbyacusis , presbyacusia (prez´be-a-ku´sis)
Loss of ability to perceive or discriminate sounds as a part of the aging process; the pattern and age of onset may vary.presbyacousia, presbycusis; [presby- + G. akousis, hearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyatrics presbyatrics (prez-be-at´riks)
Rarely used terms for geriatrics. [presby- + G. iatreia, medical treatment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbycusis presbycusis (prez-be-ku´sis)
presbyacusis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyopia (Pr) presbyopia (Pr) (prez-be-o´pe-a)
The physiologic loss of accommodation in the eyes in advancing age, said to begin when the near point has receded beyond 22 cm (9 inches). [presby- + G. ops, eye]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyopic presbyopic (prez´be-op´ik, -o´pik)
Relating to or suffering from presbyopia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prescribe prescribe (pre-skrIb)
To give directions, either orally or in writing, for the preparation and administration of a remedy to be used in the treatment of any disease. [L. prae-scribo, pp. -scriptus, to write before]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prescription prescription (pre-skrip´shun)
1. A written formula for the preparation and administration of any remedy. 2. A medicinal preparation compounded according to formulated directions, said to consist of four parts: 1) superscription, consisting of the word recipe, take, or its sign, ¿; 2) inscription, the main part of the p., containing the names and amounts of the drugs ordered; 3) subscription, directions for mixing the ingredients and designation of the form (pill, powder, solution, etc.) in which the drug is to be made, usually beginning with the word, misce, mix, or its abbreviation, M.; 4) signature, directions to the patient regarding the dose and times of taking the remedy, preceded by the word signa, designate, or its abbreviation, S. or Sig. [L. praescriptio; see prescribe]
shotgun p. a p. containing many ingredients, some of which may be useless, in an attempt to cover all possible types of therapy that may be needed; a pejorative term.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presenile presenile (pre-se´nIl)
Prior to the usual onset of senility, as in the milder, presenile dementia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presenility presenility (pre-se-nil´i-te)
Premature old age; the condition of an individual, not old in years, who displays the physical and mental characteristics of old age but not to the extent of senility. [pre- + L. senilis, old]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presenium presenium (pre-se´ne-um)
The period preceding old age.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

present present (pre-zent´)
1. To precede or appear first at the os uteri, said of the part of the fetus first felt during examination. 2. To appear for examination, treatment, etc., said of a patient. [L. praesens (-sent-), pres. p. of prae-sum, to be before, be at hand]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presentation presentation (pre´zen-ta´shun, prez´)
That part of the fetus presenting at the superior strait of the maternal pelvis; occiput, chin, and sacrum are, respectively, the determining points in vertex, face, and breech p. See also position (3). See also entries underposition [see present]
acromion p. shoulder p
breech p. p. of any part of the pelvic extremity of the fetus, the nates, knees, or feet; more properly only of the nates; frank breech p. occurs when the fetus presents by the pelvic extremity; the thighs may be flexed and the legs extended over the anterior surfaces of the body; in full breech p. , the thighs may be flexed on the abdomen and the legs upon the thighs, in footling p. , foot p. the feet may be the lowest part; in incomplete foot p. , incomplete knee p. , one leg may retain the position which is typical of one of the above-mentioned presentations, while the other foot or knee may present.pelvic p;
brow p. See cephalic p.
cephalic p. p. of any part of the fetal head, usually the upper and back part as a result of flexion such that the chin is in contact with the thorax in vertex p.; there may be degrees of flexion so that the presenting part is the large fontanel in sincipital p., the brow in brow p., or the face in face p.head p;
face p. See cephalic p.
footling p. , foot p. See breech p.
frank breech p. See breech p.
head p. cephalic p
incomplete foot p. See breech p.
knee p. See breech p.
pelvic p. breech p
placental p. placenta previa
polar p. the p. of either pole of the fetal oval; may be either a cephalic or breech p., or a longitudinal lie.
shoulder p. transverse p. with the shoulder as the presenting part.acromion p;
sincipital p. See cephalic p.
transverse p. an abnormal p., neither head nor breech, in which the fetus lies transversely in the uterus across the axis of the parturient canal.
vertex p. See cephalic p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preservative preservative (pre-zer´va-tiv)
A substance added to food products or to an organic solution to prevent chemical change or bacterial action.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presomite presomite (pre-so´mIt)
Relating to the embryonic stage before the appearance of somites (before day 19 in the human).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presphenoid presphenoid (pre-sfe´noyd)
In front of the sphenoid bone or cartilage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presphygmic presphygmic (pre-sfig´mik)
Preceding the pulse beat; denoting a brief interval following the filling of the ventricles with blood before their contraction forces open the semilunar valves, corresponding to the isovolumic contraction period. [pre- + G. sphygmos, pulse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prespinal prespinal (pre-spI´nal)
Anterior to the spine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prespondylolisthesis prespondylolisthesis (pre-spon-di-lo-lis´the-sis)
A condition predisposing to spondylolisthesis, consisting of a defect in the laminae of a lumbar vertebra but before development of any displacement of the vertebral body. See spondylolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressor pressor (pres´er, -or)
Exciting to vasomotor activity; producing increased blood pressure; denoting afferent nerve fibers which, when stimulated, excite vasoconstrictors which increase peripheral resistance.hypertensor; [L. premo, pp. pressus, to press]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressoreceptive pressoreceptive (pres´o-re-sep´tiv)
Capable of receiving as stimuli changes in pressure, especially changes of blood pressure.pressosensitive;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressoreceptor pressoreceptor (pres´o-re-sep´ter, -tor)
baroreceptor



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressosensitive pressosensitive (pres-o-sen´si-tiv)
pressoreceptive



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressosensitivity pressosensitivity (pres´o-sen-si-tiv´i-te)
The state of being able to perceive changes in pressure. See also pressoreceptive.
reflexogenic p. p. also capable of initiating the regulation of heart rate, vascular tone, and blood pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressure (P) pressure (P) (presh´ur)
1. A stress or force acting in any direction against resistance. 2. (P, frequently followed by a subscript indicating location) In physics and physiology, the force per unit area exerted by a gas or liquid against the walls of its container or that would be exerted on a wall immersed at that spot in the middle of a body of fluid. The p. can be considered either relative to some reference p., such as that of the ambient atmosphere (imagined to be on the other side of the wall), or in absolute terms (relative to a perfect vacuum). [L. pressura, fr. premo, pp. pressus, to press]
abdominal p. p. surrounding the bladder; estimated from rectal, gastric, or intraperitoneal p.
absolute p. p. measured with respect to zero p. Cf. gauge p.
acoustic p. in ultrasound, the instantaneous value of the total pressure minus the ambient pressure; unit is pascal (Pa).
atmospheric p. barometric p
back p. p. exerted upstream in the circulation as a result of obstruction to forward flow, as when congestion in the pulmonary circulation results from stenosis of the mitral valve or failure of the left ventricle.
barometric p. (PB) the absolute p. of the ambient atmosphere, varying with weather, altitude, etc.; expressed in millibars (meteorology) or mm Hg or torr (respiratory physiology); at sea level, one atmosphere (atm, 760 mm Hg or torr) is equivalent to: 14.69595 lb/sq in, 1013.25 millibars, 1013.25 x 106 dynes/cm2, and, in SI units, 101,325 pascals (Pa).atmospheric p;
biting p. occlusal p
blood p. (BP) the p. or tension of the blood within the systemic arteries, maintained by the contraction of the left ventricle, the resistance of the arterioles and capillaries, the elasticity of the arterial walls, as well as the viscosity and volume of the blood; expressed as relative to the ambient atmospheric p.arteriotony, piesis;
central venous p. (CVP) the p. of the blood within the venous system in the superior and inferior vena cava, normally between 4 and 10 cm of water; it is depressed in circulatory shock and deficiencies of circulating blood volume, and increased with cardiac failure and congestion of the venous circulation.
cerebrospinal p. the p. of the cerebrospinal fluid, normally 100 to 150 mm of water, relative to the ambient atmospheric p.
continuous positive airway p. (CPAP) a technique of respiratory therapy, in either spontaneously breathing or mechanically ventilated patients, in which airway p. is maintained above atmospheric p. throughout the respiratory cycle by pressurization of the ventilatory circuit.
coronary perfusion p. the p. at which blood proceeds through the coronary circulation, mainly in diastole.
critical p. the minimum p. required to liquefy a gas at the critical temperature.
detrusor p. that component of intravesical pressure created by the tension (active and passive) exerted by the bladder wall; the transmural p. across the bladder wall estimated by subtracting abdominal p. from intravesical p.
diastolic p. the intracardiac p. during or resulting from diastolic relaxation of a cardiac chamber; the lowest arterial blood p. reached during any given ventricular cycle.
differential blood p. the arterial blood p. at corresponding points on the two sides of the body.
Donders' p. an increase of about 6 mm Hg shown by a manometer connected with the trachea when the thorax of the dead body is opened; it is caused by the collapse of the lungs when air is admitted to the thorax.
effective osmotic p. that part of the total osmotic p. of a solution that governs the tendency of its solvent to pass across a boundary, usually a semipermeable membrane; it is commonly represented by the product of the total osmotic p. of the solution and the ratio (corrected for activities) of the number of dissolved particles that do not permeate the bounding membrane to the total number of particles in the solution; equivalent in meaning to tonicity; commonly expressed in equivalent units of osmolality rather than p. per se.
gauge p. p. measured relative to ambient atmospheric p.; at sea level, it is 1 atm less than the p. in the atmosphere. Cf. absolute p.
hydrostatic p. the p. exerted by a liquid as a result of its potential energy, ignoring its kinetic energy; frequently used to distinguish a true p. from an osmotic p. or to emphasize the variation in p. in a column of fluid due to the effect of gravity.
intracranial p. (ICP) p. within the cranial cavity.
intraocular p. the p. (usually measured in millimeters of mercury) of the intraocular fluid within the eye, measured by means of a manometer.
leak point p. storage p. in bladder at which leakage occurs passively, usually in patients with neuropathic bladder.
negative p. p. less than that of the ambient atmosphere.
negative end-expiratory p. (NEEP) a subatmospheric p. at the airway at the end of expiration.
occlusal p. any force exerted upon the occlusal surfaces of teeth.biting p;
oncotic p. osmotic p. exerted by colloids in solution.
osmotic p. (PI) the p. that must be applied to a solution to prevent the passage into it of solvent when solution and pure solvent are separated by a membrane permeable only to the solvent. (Sometimes less correctly viewed as the force with which the solution attracts solvent through the semipermeable membrane.)
partial p. (P) the p. exerted by a single component of a mixture of gases, commonly expressed in mm Hg or torr; for a gas dissolved in a liquid, the partial p. is that of a gas that would be in equilibrium with the dissolved gas. Formerly, symbolized by p, followed by the chemical symbol in capital letters (e.g., pCO2, pO2); now, in respiratory physiology, P, followed by subscripts denoting location and/or chemical species (e.g., PCO2, PO2, PaCO2).
pleural p. the p. in the pleural space between the visceral and parietal pleurae.
positive end-expiratory p. (PEEP) a technique used in respiratory therapy in which airway p. greater than atmospheric p. is achieved at the end of exhalation by introduction of a mechanical impedance to exhalation.
pulmonary p. the blood p. in the pulmonary artery.
pulmonary capillary wedge p. (PCWP) the p. obtained when a catheter is passed from the right side of the heart into the pulmonary artery as far as it will go and "wedged" into an end artery. PCWP is measured by letting pulmonary blood flow guide a balloon-flotation catheter into a small pulmonary end artery. The p. distal to the wedged catheter is an approximation of cardiac left atrial p. The p. recorded with the balloon deflated is pulmonary artery p.
pulp p. the p. in the dental pulp cavity associated with extracellular fluid p., but showing pulsatile variations during the cardiac cycle because of the encasement of the pulp within the tooth.
pulse p. the variation in blood p. occurring in an artery during the cardiac cycle; it is the difference between the systolic or maximum and diastolic or minimum p.'s.
selection p. impact of effective reproduction due to environmental impact on the phenotype.
solution p. the force driving atoms or molecules to leave a solid particle and enter into solution (i.e., to dissolve).
standard p. the absolute p. to which gases are referred under standard conditions (STPD), i.e., 760 mm Hg, 760 torr, or 101,325 newtons/m2 (i.e., 101,325 Pa).
systolic p. the intracardiac p. during or resulting from systolic contraction of a cardiac chamber; the highest arterial blood pressure reached during any given ventricular cycle.
transmural p. p. across the wall of a cardiac chamber or of a blood vessel. In the heart, transmural p. is the resultant of the intracavitary p. minus the extracavitary (i.e., pericardial) p. and is the distending, i.e., true filling, p. of the cardiac chamber of measurement when this is done during diastole. Since the pericardial p. normally approximates zero, the filling p. (usually equal to ventricular diastolic mean p.), obviating the complexities of measuring pericardial p.
transpulmonary p. the difference between the p. of the respired gas at the mouth and the pleural p. around the lungs, measured when the airway is open; thus, it includes not only the transmural p. of the lung but also any drop in p. along the tracheobronchial tree during flow.
transthoracic p. the p. in the pleural space measured relative to the p. of the ambient atmosphere outside the chest; the transmural p. across the chest wall.
vapor p. the partial p. exerted by the vapor phase of a liquid.
ventricular filling p. the p. in the ventricle as it fills with blood, ordinarily equivalent to the mean atrial p. when there is no A-V valvular gradient. Atrial p. can be used in place of transmural p. because pericardial pressure usually varies between -2 and +2 mm Hg and hence is negligible. During cardiac tamponade, pericardial and atrial p.'s equilibrate so that transmural p. is zero and the high atrial p.'s cannot be "filling" p.'s.
wedge p. the intravascular pressure reading obtained when a fine catheter is advanced until it completely occludes a small blood vessel or is sealed in place by inflation of a small cuff; commonly measured in the lung to estimate left atrial pressure.
zero end-expiratory p. (ZEEP) airway p. which, at the end of expiration, equals atmospheric p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presternum presternum (pre´ster´num)
manubrium of sternum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presuppurative presuppurative (pre-sup´yu-ra-tiv)
Denoting an early stage in an inflammation prior to the formation of pus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presynaptic presynaptic (pre´si-nap´tik)
Pertaining to the area on the proximal side of a synaptic cleft.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presystole presystole (pre-sis´to-le)
That part of diastole immediately preceding systole.late diastole;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presystolic presystolic (pre-sis-tol´ik)
Late diastolic, relating to the interval immediately preceding systole.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretarsal pretarsal (pre-tar´sal)
Denoting the anterior, or inferior, portion of the tarsus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretecta pretecta (pre-tek´ta)
Orad to the hidden part of the duodenum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretectum pretectum (pre-tek´tum)
pretectal area



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prethyroid prethyroid , prethyroideal , prethyroidean (pre-thI´royd, -thI-roy´de-al, -thI-roy´de-an)
Anterior to or preceding the thyroid gland or cartilage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretibial pretibial (pre-tib´e-al)
Relating to the anterior portion of the leg; denoting especially certain muscles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretracheal pretracheal (pre-tra´ke-al)
Anterior to the trachea; denoting especially the middle layer of deep cervical fascia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretrematic pretrematic (pre-tre-mat´ik)
Relating to the cranial surface of a branchial cleft. [pre- + G. trema, perforation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretympanic pretympanic (pre-tim-pan´ik)
Anterior to the drum of the ear.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prevalence prevalence (prev´a-lens)
The number of cases of a disease existing in a given population at a specific period of time (period p.) or at a particular moment in time (point p.).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preventive preventive (pre-ven´tiv)
prophylactic (1) [L. prae-venio, pp. -ventus, to come before, prevent]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prevertebral prevertebral (pre-ver´te-bral)
Anterior to the body of a vertebra or of the vertebral column; denoting especially the deepest layer of deep cervical fascia and the muscles on the anterior aspect of the vertebral column.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prevesical prevesical (pre-ves´i-kal)
Anterior to the bladder; denoting especially the retropubic space. [pre- + L. vesica, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

previus previus (pre´ve-us)
Obstructing; denoting anything blocking the passages in childbirth. [L. prae, before, + via, way]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prevotella Prevotella (prev´o-tel´ah)
Newly created genus of Gram-negative, nonmotile, nonsporeforming, obligately anaerobic, chemoorganotrophic, and pleomorphic rods.
P. di´siens Bacteroides disiens
P. melani´noge´nica a species found in the mouth, feces, infections of the mouth, soft tissue, respiratory tract, urogenital tract, and the intestinal tract. Implicated in periodontal disease; seen in aspiration. The type species of Pretovella.Bacteroides melaninogenicus;
P. ora´lis Bacteroides oralis
P. o´ris Bacteroides oris



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prevotella di´siens Prevotella di´siens
See under Prevotella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prevotella ora´lis Prevotella ora´lis
See under Prevotella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prevotella o´ris Prevotella o´ris
See under Prevotella.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prezone prezone (pre´zon)
prozone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRF PRF
Abbreviation for prolactin-releasing factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRH PRH
Abbreviation for prolactin-releasing hormone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

priapism priapism (prI´a-pizm)
Persistent erection of the penis, accompanied by pain and tenderness, resulting from a pathologic condition rather than sexual desire; a term loosely used as a synonym for satyriasis. [see priapus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

priapus priapus (prI´a-pus)
penis [L. fr. Priapus (G. Priapos), god of procreation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pribnow Pribnow (prib´now)
David, 20th-century U.S. molecular biologist. See Pribnow box.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Price Price
Ernest Arthur, English biochemist, *1882. See Carr-P. reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Price-Jones Price-Jones
Cecil, English hematologist, 1863-1943. See Price-Jones curve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Priestley Priestley
John Gillies, British physiologist, 1880-1941. See Haldane-P. sample.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prilocaine hydrochloride prilocaine hydrochloride (pril´o-kan)
2-(propylamino)-o-propionotoluidide hydrochloride;a local anesthetic of the amide type, related chemically and pharmacologically to lidocaine hydrochloride; used for peridural, caudal, and nerve blocks, and for regional and infiltration anesthesia.propitocaine hydrochloride;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primacy primacy (prI´ma-se)
The state of being primary, or foremost in rank or importance. [see primary]
genital p. in psychoanalysis, the primary characteristic of the genital phase of psychosexual development, i.e., the libido becomes preponderantly concentrated in the penis.
oral p. in psychoanalysis, the primary characteristic of the oral phase of psychosexual development, i.e., the libido is concentrated mainly in the oral zone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primal primal (prI´mal)
1. First or primary. 2. primordial (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primal scene primal scene
In psychoanalysis, the actual or fantasied observation by a child of sexual intercourse, particularly between the parents.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primaquine phosphate primaquine phosphate (prI´ma-kwin)
8-[(4-Amino-1-methylbutyl)amino]-6-methoxyquinoline phosphate (1:2);an antimalarial agent especially effective against Plasmodium vivax, terminating relapsing vivax malaria; usually administered with chloroquine.
p.p. sensitivity a sensitivity to p.p. observed in individuals with glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase deficiency.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primary primary (prI´mar-e)
1. The first or foremost, as a disease or symptoms to which others may be secondary or occur as complications. 2. Relating to the first stage of growth or development. See primordial. [L. primarius, fr. primus, first]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primary reninism primary reninism (ren´in-izm)
Overproduction of renin by juxtaglomerular cells in the absence of a stimulus (such as decreased renal perfusion); leads to hyperaldosteronism, hypertension, hypokalemia, and edema.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primase primase (prI´mas)
dnaG; [primer + -ase]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primate primate (prI´mat)
An individual of the order Primates. [L. primus, first]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Primates Primates (prI-ma´tez)
The highest order of mammals, including man, monkeys, and lemurs. [L. primus, first]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primer primer (prI´mer)
1. A molecule (which may be a small polymer) that initiates the synthesis of a larger structure.starter; 2. A pheromone that causes a long-term physiological change.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primerite primerite (prI´me-rIt)
protomerite [L. primus, first, + G. meros, part]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primidone primidone (prI´mi-don)
5-ethyldihydro-5-phenyl-4,6-(1H,5H)- pyrimidenedione;an anticonvulsant drug used in the management of generalized tonic clonic and complex partial epilepsy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primigravida primigravida (prI-mi-grav´i-da)
See gravida. [L. fr. primus, first, + gravida, a pregnant woman]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primipara primipara (prI-mip´a-ra)
See para. [L. fr. primus, first, + pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primiparity primiparity (prI-mi-par´i-te)
Condition of being a primipara.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primiparous primiparous (prI-mip´a-rus)
Denoting a primipara.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primite primite (prI´mIt)
The anterior member of a pair of gregarine gamonts in syzygy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primitive primitive (prim´i-tiv)
primordial (2) [L. primitivus, fr. primus, first]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primordia primordia (prI-mor´de-a)
Plural of primordium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primordial primordial (prI-mor´de-al)
1. Relating to a primordium. 2. Relating to a structure in its first or earliest stage of development.primal (2), primitive;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primordium primordium (prI-mor´-de-um)
An aggregation of cells in the embryo indicating the first trace of an organ or structure.anlage (1); [L. origin, fr. primus, first, + ordior, to begin]
frontonasal p. frontonasal prominence
lateral nasal p. lateral nasal prominence
medial nasal p. medial nasal prominence



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primosome primosome (prI-mo-som)
A complex of proteins that bind with primase at specific sequences of DNA that serve as the sites for the formation of RNA primers; a part of the replisome. [primer + -some]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primula primula (prim´yu-la)
The rhizome and roots of a number of species of Primula (family Primulaceae), primrose or cowslip; has been used as expectorant, diuretic, and anthelmintic. In some sensitive persons contact with the plant causes a rash. [Mediev. L. primrose, fem. of L. primulus, first]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primulin primulin (prI´myu-lin) [C.I. 49000]
An acid yellow thiazole dye, C21H14N3O3Na, used as a fluorescent vital stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primus primus (prI´mus)
First; denoting the first of a series of similar structures. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

princeps princeps, pl. principes (prin´seps, -si-pez)
Principal; in anatomy, term used to distinguish several arteries. [L. chief, fr. primus, first, + capio, to take, choose]
p. cervi´cis descending branch of occipital artery
p. pol´licis princeps pollicis artery



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Princeteau Princeteau
L.R., French physician, *1884. See P.'s tubercle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

principle principle (prin´si-pl)
1. A general or fundamental doctrine or tenet. See also law, rule, theorem. 2. The essential ingredient in a substance, especially one that gives it its distinctive quality or effect. [L. principium, a beginning, fr. princeps, chief]
active p. a constituent of a drug, usually an alkaloid or glycoside, upon the presence of which the characteristic therapeutic action of the substance largely depends.
antianemic p. the material in liver (and certain other tissues) that stimulates hemopoiesis in pernicious anemia; for practical purposes, the antianemic effect of extracts from such tissues is approximately equivalent to the content of vitamin B12.
azygos vein p. a p. based on the observation that animals can survive prolonged vena caval occlusion without sequelae: if blood from the azygos vein alone is permitted to enter the heart, patients are perfused during cardiac and pulmonary bypass at flows much less than the normal resting cardiac output.low flow p;
Bernoulli's p. Bernoulli's law
bitter p.'s a class of plant substances with a bitter taste that produce a reflexive increase in saliva secretion as well as secretion of digestive juices.
closure p. in psychology, the p. that when one views fragmentary stimuli forming a nearly complete figure (e.g., an incomplete rectangle) one tends to ignore the missing parts and perceive the figure as whole. See gestalt.
consistency p. in psychology, the desire of the human being to be consistent, especially in his attitudes and beliefs; theories of attitude formation and change based on the consistency p. include balance theory, which suggests that the individual seeks to avoid incongruity in his various attitudes. See also cognitive dissonance theory.
Fick p. Fick method
follicle-stimulating p. follitropin
founder p. the conditional probabilities of the frequencies of a set of genes at any future date depend on the initial composition of the founders of the population and have in general no tendency to revert to the composition of the population from which the founders were themselves derived.
hematinic p. the p. previously thought to be produced by the action of Castle's intrinsic factor upon an extrinsic factor in food, now recognized as vitamin B12.
Huygens' p. used in ultrasound technology; the p. that any wave phenomenon can be analyzed as the sum of many simple sources properly chosen with regard to phase and amplitude.
p. of inertia repetition-compulsion p
Le Chatelier's p. Le Chatelier's law
low flow p. azygos vein p
luteinizing p. lutropin
melanophore-expanding p. melanotropin
Mitrofanoff p. appendicovesicostomy
nirvana p. in psychoanalysis, the p. that expresses the tendency toward the death instinct.
organic p. proximate p
pain-pleasure p. a psychoanalytic concept that, in a human's psychic functioning, he/she tends to seek pleasure and avoid pain; a term borrowed by experimental psychology to denote the same tendency of an animal in a learning situation.pleasure p;
Pauli's exclusion p. the theory limiting the number of electrons in the orbit or shell of an atom; that it is not possible for any two electrons to have all four quantum numbers identical.
pleasure p. pain-pleasure p
proximate p. in chemistry, an organic compound that may exist already formed as a part of some other more complex substance (e.g., various sugars, starches, and albumins).organic p;
reality p. the concept that the pleasure p. in personality development is modified by the demands of external reality; the p. or force that compels the growing child to adapt to the demands of external reality.
repetition-compulsion p. in psychoanalysis, the impulse to redramatize or reenact earlier emotional experiences or situations.p. of inertia;
Stewart-Hamilton p. used to determine blood flow from the concentration of dye or temperature dilution.
ultimate p. one of the chemical elements.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pringle Pringle
John J., English dermatologist, 1855-1922. See P.'s disease; Bourneville-Pringle disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prinzmetal Prinzmetal
Myron, U.S. cardiologist, *1908. See P.'s angina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prion prion (prI´on)
prion protein [proteinaceous infectious particle] The word, for proteinaceous infectious agent, was coined in 1982 by neurologist Stanley Prusiner as part of a hypothesis regarding ailments bearing etiologic resemblance to those caused by slow viruses (for instance, kuru). The hypothesis has been borne out by investigation. Prions are now believed responsible for several transmissible neurodegenerative diseases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prism prism (prizm)
A transparent solid, with sides that converge at an angle, that deflects a ray of light toward the thickest portion (the base) and splits white light into its component colors; in spectacles, a p. corrects ocular muscle imbalance. [G. prisma]
enamel p.'s prismata adamantina, under prisma
Fresnel p. a p. composed of concentric annular rings.
Nicol p. a p. that transmits only polarized light.
Risley's rotary p. a p. with a circular base that is rotated in a metal frame marked with a scale; used in examination of ocular muscle imbalance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prisma prisma, pl. prismata (priz´ma, priz´mah-ta)
A structure resembling a prism. [G. something sawed, a prism]
pris´mata adamanti´na the calcified, microscopic rods radiating from the surface of the dentin, forming the substance of the enamel of a tooth.enamel fibers, enamel prisms, enamel rods;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prismatic prismatic (priz-mat´ik)
Relating to or resembling a prism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prism bar prism bar
A graduated series of p.b.'s mounted on a frame and used in ocular diagnosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

privacy privacy (prI´va-se)
1. Being apart from others; seclusion; secrecy. 2. Especially in psychiatry and clinical psychology, respect for the confidential nature of the therapist-patient relationship.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRL PRL
Abbreviation for prolactin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p.r.n. p.r.n.
Abbreviation for L. pro re nata, as the occasion arises; when necessary.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pro Pro
Symbol for proline or its radicals.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pro- pro-
1. Prefix denoting before, forward. See also ante-, pre-. 2. In chemistry, prefix indicating precursor of. See also -gen. [L. and G. pro]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proaccelerin proaccelerin (pro-ak-sel´er-in)
factor V



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proacrosin proacrosin (pro-ak´ro-sin)
A precursor protein of acrosin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proacrosomal proacrosomal (pro-ak-ro-so´mal)
Relating to an early stage in the development of the acrosome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proactinium proactinium (pro-ak-tin´e-um)
protactinium



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proactivator proactivator (pro-ak´ti-va-ter)
A substance that, when chemically split, yields a fragment (activator) capable of rendering another substance enzymatically active.
C3 p. properdin factor B
C3 p. convertase properdin factor D



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proal proal (pro´al)
Relating to a forward movement.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proamnion proamnion (pro-am´ne-on)
An area of the extraembryonic membranes beneath, and in front of, the developing head of a young embryo which remains without mesoderm for some time.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proatlas proatlas (pro-at´las)
A vertebral element intercalated between the atlas and occipital bone in crocodiles and alligators, traces of which are sometimes seen as an anomaly on the undersurface of the occipital bone in humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probability (P) probability (P) (pro-ba-bil´I-te)
1. A measure, ranging from zero to 1, of the degree of belief in a hypothesis or statement. 2. The limit of the relative frequency of an event in a sequence of N random trials as N approaches infinity.
conditional p. a p. quoted when the range of choices admitted is restricted, i.e., conditional; thus, the p. of the child of a color-blind man inheriting the gene is 1/2 if the child is female and almost zero if the child is male.
joint p. the p. that two or more outcomes are realized jointly; the p. that the child is both male and affected is 1/4.
objective p. a p. of an outcome based either on unassailable theory or extensive empirical experience of exactly the same combination of circumstances; the notion also implies that the realization concerned has not been effected and therefore even in principle not known with certainty.
personal p. an idiosyncratic judgment about the outcome of an event; it may include evidence too subtle to be disposed of in a subjective p.
posterior p. the best rational assessment of the p. of an outcome on the basis of established knowledge modified and brought up to date. Cf. Bayes theorem.
prior p. the best rational assessment of the p. of an outcome on the basis of established knowledge before the present information is included. For instance, the prior p. of the daughter of a carrier of hemophilia being herself hemophiliac is 1/2. But if she already has one child, an affected son, the posterior p. that she is a carrier is unity, whereas if she has one child, a normal one, the posterior p. that she is a carrier is 1/3. See Bayes theorem.
subjective p. a fair statement of the odds that a rational, well-informed person would give or take for the outcome of an experiment. The experiment may be unique and not rationally understood (precluding both theoretically sound predication and empirical experience). The formulation is applicable to experiments that have been carried out but the outcome unknown. (For instance, a certain statement about the sex of the fetus early in pregnancy is established but perhaps not accessible until amniocentesis can be done.) Unlike personal p., the subjective p. should be the same from all competent counselors in possession of the same evidence.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probacteriophage probacteriophage (pro-bak-ter´e-o-faj)
The stage of a temperate bacteriophage in which the genome is incorporated in the genetic apparatus of the bacterial host.prophage;
defective p. See defective bacteriophage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proband proband (pro´band)
In human genetics, the patient or member of the family that brings a family under study.index case; [L. probo, to test, prove]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probe probe (prob)
1. A slender rod of flexible material, with blunt bulbous tip, used for exploring sinuses, fistulas, other cavities, or wounds. 2. A device or agent used to detect or explore a substance; e.g., a molecule used to detect the presence of a specific fragment of DNA or RNA or of a specific bacterial colony. 3. To enter and explore, as with a p. [L. probo, to test] Probes are essential tools for DNA analysis. Every DNA molecule possesses some unique nucleotide sequences that differentiate it from all others, and these can be used as identifying markers or "fingerprints." Probes are used to test for the presence of cloned genes in bacterial or yeast colonies, for specific nucleotide sequences in samples of DNA, or for select genes upon the chromosomes. See allele, DNA fingerprinting, DNA markers.
Bowman's p. a double-ended p. for the lacrimal duct.
nucleic acid p. a nucleic acid fragment, labeled by a radioisotope, biotin, etc., that is complementary to a sequence in another nucleic acid (fragment) and that will, by hydrogen binding to the latter, locate or identify it and be detected; a diagnostic technique based on the fact that every species of microbe possesses some unique nucleic acid sequences which differentiate it from all others, and thus can be used as identifying markers or "fingerprints."
periodontal p. a calibrated instrument used to measure the depth and topography of periodontal pockets.
radioactive p. See nucleic acid p.
vertebrated p. a p. made up of a series of short sections hinged together for flexibility in penetrating convoluted tracts.
viral p. See nucleic acid p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probenecid probenecid (pro-ben´e-sid)
p-Carboxy-N,N-diisopropylsulfonamide;a competitive inhibitor of the secretion of penicillin or p-aminohippurate by kidney tubules; a uricosuric agent used in chronic gouty arthritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probilifuscins probilifuscins (pro-bil´i-fus´in)
See bilirubinoids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probiosis probiosis (pro-bI-o´sis)
An association of two organisms that enhances the life processes of both. Cf. antibiosis (1), symbiosis, mutualism. [pro- + G. biosis, life]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probiotic probiotic (pro-bI-ot´ik)
Relating to probiosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

problem problem
In the mental health professions, a term often used to denote life problems (the difficulties or challenges of life); sometimes used in preference to the terms mental illness or mental disorder. [G. problma, proposition, topic, fr. proballo, to put forward]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proboscis proboscis, pl. proboscides proboscises (pro-bos´is, pro-bos´i-dez, -sez)
1. A long flexible snout, such as that of a tapir or an elephant. 2. In teratology, a cylindrical protuberance of the face which, in cyclopia or ethmocephaly, represents the nose. [G. proboskis, a means of providing food, fr. pro- + boskein, to feed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Probstymayria vivipara Probstymayria vivipara (prob-sti-ma´re-a vi-vip´a-ra)
A nematode (family Atractidae) closely related to the true pinworms (family Oxyuridae) and still commonly considered the horse pinworm; it is distributed worldwide and is found often in tremendous numbers, because of internal autoreinfection, in the colon of horses and other equids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probucol probucol (pro´byu-kol)
Acetone bis(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)mercaptole;an antihyperlipoproteinemic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procainamide hydrochloride procainamide hydrochloride (pro-kan´a-mId, pro´kan-am´Id, -id)
p-Amino-N-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl]benzamide hydrochloride;differs chemically from procaine by containing the amide group (CONH) instead of the ester group (COO). It depresses the irritability of the cardiac muscle, having a quinidine-like action upon the heart, and is used in ventricular arrhythmias.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procaine hydrochloride procaine hydrochloride (pro´kan)
2-Diethylaminoethyl p-aminobenzoate monohydrochloride;a local anesthetic for infiltration and spinal anesthesia; previously widely used but now infrequently employed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procapsid procapsid (pro-kap´sid)
A protein shell lacking a virus genome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procarbazine hydrochloride procarbazine hydrochloride (pro-kar´ba-zen)
Ibenzmethyzin hydrochloride; N-isopropyl-a-(2-methylhydrazino)-p-toluamide monohydrochloride;an antineoplastic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procarboxypeptidase procarboxypeptidase (pro´kar-bok-se-pep´ti-das)
Inactive precursor of a carboxypeptidase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procarcinogens procarcinogens (pro-kar-sin´-o-jens)
Inactive xenobiotics that are converted to carcinogens in the organism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Procaryotae Procaryotae (pro-kar-e-o´te)
Prokaryotae [pro- + G. karyon, kernel, nut]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procaryote procaryote (pro-kar´e-ot)
prokaryote [pro- + G. karyon, kernel, nut]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procaryotic procaryotic (pro´kar-e-ot´ik)
prokaryotic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procatarctic procatarctic (pro-ka-tark´tik)
Rarely used term for denoting the exciting cause of a disease. [G. prokatarktikos, beginning beforehand]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procatarxis procatarxis (pro-ka-tark´sis)
1. exciting cause 2. The beginning of a disease under the influence of the exciting cause, a predisposing cause already existing. [G. a beginning beforehand, fr. prokatararchomi, to begin first, fr. pro, before, + kata, upon, + archo, to begin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procedure procedure (pro-se´jur)
Act or conduct of diagnosis, treatment, or operation. See also method, operation, technique.
Belsey Mark IV p. a transthoracic hiatal hernia repair that restores the lower esophageal sphincter zone to the high pressure region below the diaphragm.
Belsey Mark V p. a modified Belsey Mark IV p. often employing pledgetted sutures performed for patients with hiatal hernia plus disordered esophageal motility in whom an esophageal myotomy is also needed.
Chamberlain p. a limited left anterior thoracostomy for biopsy of the mediastinal nodes out of reach by cervical mediastinoscopy.anterior mediastinotomy;
Clagett p. for empyema a two-stage surgical p. for expediting treatment of chronic empyema.
Collis-Belsey p. a surgical method of treating esophageal structure by creation of a neoesophagus and a fundoplication antireflux p.
commando p. an operation for malignant tumors of the floor of the oral cavity, involving resection of portions of the mandible in continuity with the oral lesion and radical neck dissection.commando operation;
Damus-Kaye-Stancel p. a p. for subaortic stenosis, entails the creation of an end-to-side pulmonary trunk/aortic anastomosis, performed along with a Fontan p., particularly for patients with a double inlet left ventricle.Damus-Stancel-Kaye anastomosis;
dideoxy p. (di´de-oks-e) an enzymatic procedure for sequencing of DNA employing dideoxy nucleotides as chain terminators. See Sanger method.
Dor p. Jatene p
Eloesser p. transposition of a tonguelike pedicled skin flap from the chest wall into the depths of an incision that communicates with an empyema or peripheral lung abscess; used to prevent scar closure of the tract to insure long-term mandatory dependent drainage.
endorectal pull-through p. removal of diseased rectal mucosa along with resection of the lower bowel, followed by anastomosis of the proximal stump to the anus, in order to spare rectal muscle function.
Ewart's p. elevation of the larynx between the thumb and forefinger to elicit tracheal tugging.
Fontan p. placement of a conduit (usually valved) from the right atrium to the main pulmonary artery as a bypass to a hypoplastic right ventricle, as in tricuspid atresia.Fontan operation;
Girdlestone p. complete resection or excision of the head and neck of the femur.
Jatene p. a method of repairing congenital tunnel-type subaortic stenosis and narrowing of the left ventricular-aortic junction by aortoventriculoplasty and prosthetic valve replacement.Dor p;
Konno p. a method of repairing congenital tunnel-type subaortic stenosis and narrowing of the left ventricular-aortic junction by aortoventriculoplasty and prosthetic valve replacement.
Konno-Rastan p. an aortoventriculoplasty used to enlarge the aortic annular size, especially when subaortic fibromuscular stenosis is present.
loop electrocautery excision p. (LEEP) electrocautery excisional biopsy of abnormal cervical tissue.
Mustard p. Mustard operation
Nick's p. enlarges the aortic annulus by incising the noncoronary sinus and the roof of the left atrium.
Noble-Collip p. obsolete p. in which shock in rats is induced by rotating them in a drum.
Norwood p. a complex p. designed to treat aortic atresia with hypoplastic left heart syndrome; sometimes performed in two stages.
Puestow p. longitudinal pancreaticojejunostomy for treatment of chronic pancreatitis.
push-back p. a surgical maneuver designed to reposition the soft palate posteriorly and reestablish velopharyngeal competence.
Putti-Platt p. Putti-Platt operation
Rittenhouse-Manogian p. enlarges the aortic annulus by incising the left coronary-noncoronary commissure down unto the anterior leaflet of the mitral valve.
shelf p. insertion of a graft from the ilium into the roof of the acetabulum for congenital dislocation of the hip.
Snow p. autoaugmentation
Stanley Way p. a radical vulvectomy.
Sugiura p. esophageal transection with paraesophageal devascularization, for esophageal varices.
Thal p. correction of a benign stricturing of the lower esophagus in which the narrowed area is opened to full-thickness longitudinally and the adjacent external gastric wall is patch sutured over this defect to restore luminal circumference and continuity.
Vineberg p. implantation of the internal mammary artery into the myocardium to improve blood flow to the heart.
V-Y p. V-Y flap
W p. W-plasty
Z p. Z-plasty



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procelia procelia (pro-se´le-a)
A lateral ventricle of the brain; the hollow of the prosencephalon. [pro- + G. koilia, a hollow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procelous procelous (pro-se´lus)
Concave anteriorly. [pro- + G. koilos, hollow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procentriole procentriole (pro-sen´tre-ol)
The early phase in development de novo of centrioles or basal bodies from the centrosphere; p.'s form in relation to deuterosomes (p. organizers).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procephalic procephalic (pro-se-fal´ik)
Relating to the anterior part of the head. [pro- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procercoid procercoid (pro-ser´koyd)
The first stage in the aquatic life cycle of certain tapeworms, such as the pseudophyllideans (family Diphyllobothriidae), following ingestion of the newly hatched larva (coracidium) by a copepod (water flea). The p. develops into a tailed larva in the body cavity of the crustacean first intermediate host; when the p. and its host are ingested by a fish, the p. enters the new host's tissues and becomes a plerocercoid. See also Diphyllobothrium latum, Pseudophyllidea. [pro- + G. kerkos, tail, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procerus procerus (pro-se´rus)
procerus muscle [L. long, stretched out]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

process process (pros´es, pro´ses)
1. A method or mode of action used in the attainment of a certain result. A process; in anatomy, a projection or outgrowth. In anatomy, a projection or outgrowth.processus [NA]; 2. A method or mode of action used in the attainment of a certain result. 3. An advance, progress, or method as of a desease. See processus. 4. A pathologic condition or disease. 5. In dentistry, a series of operations that convert a wax pattern, such as that of a denture base, into a solid denture base of another material. See dental curing. [L. processus, an advance, progress, process, fr. pro-cedo, pp. -cessus, to go forward]
A.B.C. p. purification of water or deodorization of sewage by a mixture of alum, blood, and charcoal.
accessory p. a small apophysis at the posterior part of the base of the transverse process of each of the lumbar vertebrae.processus accessorius [NA], accessory tubercle;
acromial p. acromion
agene p. bleaching of flour with nitrogen trichloride (prohibited in the United States).
alar p. wing of crista galli
alveolar p. the projecting ridge on the inferior surface of the body of the maxilla containing the tooth sockets; the term is also applied to the superior aspect of the body of the mandible, containing the tooth sockets of the lower jaw.processus alveolaris [NA], alveolar body, alveolar bone (1), alveolar border (2), alveolar ridge, basal ridge (1), dental p;
anterior p. of malleus a slender spur running anteriorward from the neck of the malleus toward the petrotympanic fissure.processus anterior mallei [NA], Folli's p., follian p., long p. of malleus, processus gracilis, processus ravii, Rau's p., Ravius' p., slender p. of malleus;
apical p. the dendritic p. extending from the apex of a pyramidal cell of the cerebral cortex toward the surface.apical dendrite;
articular p. one of the small flat projections on the surfaces of the arches of the vertebrae on either side, at the point where the pedicles and laminae join, forming the zygapophysial joint surfaces; superior articular process, diapophysis; one of the anticular processes on the superior surface of the vertebral arch; inferior articular p., one of the articular p.'s on the inferior surface of the vertebral arch.processus articularis [NA], zygapophysis [NA];
ascending p. processus ascendens
auditory p. the roughened edge of the tympanic plate giving attachment to the cartilaginous portion of the external acoustic meatus.
axonal p. obsolete term for axon.
basilar p. basilar part of the occipital bone
basilar p. of occipital bone basilar part of the occipital bone
binary p. a random event with two exhaustive and mutually exclusive outcomes; a Bernoulli p.
Budde p. a method of milk sterilization; to the fresh milk, hydrogen peroxide is added in the proportion of 15 ml of a 3% solution to 1 liter of milk, and the mixture is heated to 51°or 52°C (124°F) for 3 hours, by which time the peroxide is decomposed and the nascent oxygen acts as an efficient germicide; the milk is then rapidly cooled and put into sealed bottles.
Burns' falciform p. superior horn of falciform margin of saphenous opening
calcaneal p. of cuboid bone the process projecting posteriorly from the plantar surface of the cuboid; it supports the anterior end of the calcaneus.processus calcaneus ossis cuboidei [NA];
caudate p. a narrow band of hepatic tissue connecting the caudate and right lobes of the liver posterior to the porta hepatis.processus caudatus [NA];
ciliary p. one of the radiating pigmented ridges, usually seventy in number, on the inner surface of the ciliary body, increasing in thickness as they advance from the orbiculus ciliaris to the external border of the iris; these, together with the folds (plicae) in the furrows between them, constitute the corona ciliaris.processus ciliaris [NA];
Civinini's p. pterygospinous p
clinoid p. one of three pairs of bony projections from the sphenoid bone: anterior clinoid p., the recurved posterior angle of the lesser wing; middle clinoid p., a little spur of bone on the body of the sphenoid, posterolateral to the tuberculum sellae; posterior clinoid p., a spur of bone at each superior angle of the dorsum sellae.processus clinoideus [NA], clinoid (2);
cochleariform p. processus cochleariformis
complex learning p.'s those p.'s that require the use of symbolic manipulations, as in reasoning.
condylar p. the articular process of the ramus of the mandible; it includes the head of the mandible, the neck of the mandible and pterygoid fovea.processus condylaris [NA], condyloid p., mandibular condyle;
condyloid p. condylar p
conoid p. conoid tubercle
coracoid p. a long curved projection from the neck of the scapula overhanging the glenoid cavity; it gives attachment to the short head of the biceps, the coracobrachialis, and the pectoralis minor muscles, and the conoid and coracoacromial ligaments.processus coracoideus [NA];
coronoid p. a sharp triangular projection from a bone; coronoid p. of the mandible, the triangular anterior process of the mandibular ramus, giving attachment to the temporal muscle; coronoid p. of the ulna, a bracket-like projection from the anterior portion of the proximal extremity of the ulna; its anterior surface gives attachment to the brachialis, its proximal surface enters into the formation of the trochlear notch.processus coronoideus [NA];
costal p. an apophysis extending laterally from the transverse process of a lumbar vertebra; it is the homologue of the rib.processus costalis [NA];
dendritic p. dendrite (1)
dental p. alveolar p
ensiform p. xiphoid p
ethmoidal p. a projection of the inferior concha, situated behind the lacrimal process and articulating with the uncinate process of the ethmoid.processus ethmoidalis [NA];
falciform p. a continuation of the inner border of the sacrotuberous ligament upward and forward on the inner aspect of the ramus of the ischium.processus falciformis [NA], falciform ligament, ligamentum falciforme;
follian p. anterior p. of malleus
Folli's p. anterior p. of malleus
foot p. pedicel
frontal p. of maxilla the upward extension from the body of the maxilla, which articulates with the frontal bone.nasal p., processus frontalis maxillae;
frontal p. of zygomatic bone the p. of the zygomatic bone which extends upward to form the lateral margin of the orbit and articulates with the frontal bone and greater wing of the sphenoid bone.frontosphenoidal p., processus frontalis ossis zygomatici;
frontonasal p. frontonasal prominence
frontosphenoidal p. frontal p. of zygomatic bone
funicular p. the tunica vaginalis surrounding the spermatic cord.
globular p. obsolete term for intermaxillary segment.
hamular p. of lacrimal bone lacrimal hamulus
hamular p. of sphenoid bone pterygoid hamulus
head p. the primordium for the notochord. See also notochordal p.
intrajugular p. a small pointed process of bone extending from the middle of the jugular notch in both the occipital and the temporal bones, the two being joined by a ligament and dividing the jugular foramen into two portions.processus intrajugularis [NA];
jugular p. a short process jutting out from the posterior part of the condyle of the occipital bone, its anterior border forming the posterior boundary of the jugular foramen.processus jugularis [NA];
lacrimal p. a projection from the anterior edge of the inferior concha which articulates with the lower border of the lacrimal bone.processus lacrimalis [NA];
lateral p. of calcaneal tuberosity the lateral projection from the posterior part of the calcaneus.processus lateralis tuberis calcanei [NA];
lateral p. of malleus a short projection from the base of the manubrium of the malleus, attached firmly to the drum membrane.processus lateralis mallei [NA], processus brevis, short p. of malleus, tuberculum mallei;
lateral nasal p. lateral nasal prominence
lateral p. of talus a projection on the lateral side of the talus below the malleolar articular surface.processus lateralis tali [NA];
Lenhossék's p.'s short p.'s ("aborted axons") possessed by some ganglion cells.
lenticular p. of incus a knob at the tip of the long limb of the incus which articulates with the stapes.processus lenticularis incudis [NA], lenticular apophysis, lenticular bone, orbicular bone, orbicular p., orbiculare, os orbiculare, os sylvii;
long p. of malleus anterior p. of malleus
malar p. zygomatic p. of maxilla
mamillary p. a small apophysis or tubercle on the dorsal margin of the superior articular process of each of the lumbar vertebrae and usually of the twelfth thoracic vertebra.processus mamillaris [NA], mamillary tubercle, metapophysis;
mandibular p. mandibular arch
Markov p. a stochastic p. such that the conditional probability distribution for the state at any future instant, given the present state, is unaffected by any additional knowledge of the past history of the system.
mastoid p. the nipple-like projection of the petrous part of the temporal bone.processus mastoideus [NA], mastoid bone, temporal apophysis;
maxillary p. a thin plate of irregular form projecting from the middle of the upper border of the inferior concha, articulating with the maxilla bone and partly closing the orifice of the maxillary sinus.processus maxillaris [NA];
maxillary p. of embryo the part of the first pharyngeal arch that lies cranial to the stomodeum and then develops into the upper jaw.
medial p. of calcaneal tuberosity the medial projection from the posterior part of the calcaneus.processus medialis tuberis calcanei [NA];
medial nasal p. medial nasal prominence
mental p. mental protuberance
muscular p. of arytenoid cartilage the blunt lateral projection of the arytenoid cartilage giving attachment to the lateral and posterior cricoarytenoid muscles of the larynx.processus muscularis cartilaginis arytenoidei [NA];
nasal p. frontal p. of maxilla
notochordal p. in the embryo, a midline column of cells that migrate forward from the primitive node to form the notochord. See also head p.
odontoblastic p. the extension of the odontoblast which lies within the dentinal tubule; application of stimuli to dentin may cause aspiration of odontoblast contents into the p.
odontoid p. dens (2)
odontoid p. of epistropheus dens (2)
olecranon p. olecranon
orbicular p. lenticular p. of incus
orbital p. the anterior and larger of the two processes at the upper extremity of the vertical plate of the palatine bone, articulating with the maxilla, ethmoid, and sphenoid bones.processus orbitalis [NA];
packing p. the method of placing denture base material in a flask for processing.
palatine p. in the embryo, medially directed shelves from the oral surface of the maxillae; they develop into the secondary palate after midline fusion.processus palatinus [NA];
papillary p. the left lower angle of the caudate lobe of the liver, opposite the caudate process.processus papillaris [NA];
paramastoid p. an occasional process of bone extending downward from the jugular process of the occipital bone in humans.processus paramastoideus [NA], paroccipital p;
paroccipital p. paramastoid p
posterior p. of septal cartilage the tapering extension of the septal cartilage that lies between the perpendicular plate of the ethmoid and the vomer.processus posterior cartilaginis septi nasi [NA], processus sphenoidalis cartilaginis septi nasi, sphenoid p. of septal cartilage;
posterior p. of talus a projection of the talus bearing medial and lateral tubercles; it is posterior and inferior to the trochlea.processus posterior tali [NA], Stieda's p;
primary p. in psychoanalysis, the mental p. directly related to the functions of the primitive life forces associated with the id and characteristic of unconscious mental activity; marked by unorganized, illogical thinking and by the tendency to seek immediate discharge and gratification of instinctual demands. Cf. secondary p.
progressive p.'s p.'s that continue after they no longer serve the needs of the organism, and after cessation of the stimulus that evoked the p.
pterygoid p. a long process extending downward from the junction of the body and great wing of the sphenoid bone on either side; it is formed of two plates (lateral and medial), united anteriorly but separated below to form the pterygoid notch; the pterygoid fossa is formed by the divergence of these two plates posteriorly.processus pterygoideus [NA], os pterygoideum;
pterygospinous p. a sharp projection from the posterior edge of the lateral pterygoid plate of the sphenoid bone.processus pterygospinosus [NA], Civinini's p;
pyramidal p. the portion of the palatine bone passing lateral and posterior from the angle formed by the vertical and horizontal plates.processus pyramidalis [NA];
Rau's p. anterior p. of malleus
Ravius' p. anterior p. of malleus
retromandibular p. of parotid gland that portion of the parotid salivary gland that is located behind the mandible and occupies the space between the ramus of the mandible and the mastoid process extending as far medially as the pharyngeal wall.processus retromandibularis glandulae parotidis, processus retromandibularis;
secondary p. in psychoanalysis, the mental p. directly related to the learned and acquired functions of the ego and characteristic of conscious and preconscious mental activities; marked by logical thinking and by the tendency to delay gratification by regulation of the discharge of instinctual demands. Cf. primary p.
sheath p. of sphenoid bone vaginal p. of sphenoid bone
short p. of malleus lateral p. of malleus
slender p. of malleus anterior p. of malleus
sphenoid p. sphenoid p. of palatine bone
sphenoid p. of palatine bone the posterior and smaller of the two processes at the extremity of the vertical plate of the palatine bone; processus sphenoidalis cartilaginis septi nasi, p. posterior cartilaginis septi nasi.processus sphenoidalis [NA], sphenoid p;
sphenoid p. of septal cartilage posterior p. of septal cartilage
spinous p. 1. the dorsal projection from the center of a vertebral arch; 2. sphenoidal spine
spinous p. of tibia intercondylar eminence
Stieda's p. posterior p. of talus
stochastic p. a p. that incorporates some element of randomness. [G. stochastikos, pertaining to guessing, fr. stochazomai, to guess]
styloid p. of fibula apex of head of fibula
styloid p. of radius a thick, pointed, palpable projection on the lateral side of the distal extremity of the radius.processus styloideus radii [NA];
styloid p. of temporal bone a slender pointed projection running downward and slightly forward from the base of the inferior surface of the petrous portion of the temporal bone where it joins the tympanic portion; it gives attachment to the styloglossus, stylohyoid, and stylopharyngeus muscles and the stylohyoid and stylomandibular ligaments.processus styloideus ossis temporalis [NA];
styloid p. of third metacarpal bone a pointed projection from the dorsolateral angle of the base of the third metacarpal bone; it sometimes exists as a separate ossicle.processus styloideus ossis metacarpalis III [NA];
styloid p. of ulna a cylindrical, pointed palpable projection from the medial and posterior aspect of the head of the ulna, to the tip of which is attached the ulnar collateral ligament of the wrist.processus styloideus ulnae [NA];
superior articular p. of sacrum the large process on each side of the sacrum posteriorly that articulates with the corresponding inferior articular process of the fifth lumbar vertebra.processus articularis superior ossis sacri [NA];
supracondylar p. an occasional spine projecting from the anteromedial surface of the humerus about 5 cm above the medial epicondyle to which it is joined by a fibrous band. The supracondylar foramen thus formed transmits the brachial artery and median nerve.processus supraepicondylaris humeri [NA], supraepicondylar p;
supraepicondylar p. supracondylar p
temporal p. the posterior projection of the zygomatic bone articulating with the zygomatic process of the temporal bone to form the zygomatic arch.processus temporalis [NA];
Tomes' p.'s p.'s of the enamel cells.
transverse p. a bony protrusion on either side of the arch of a vertebra, from the junction of the lamina and pedicle, which functions as a lever for attached muscles.processus transversus [NA];
trochlear p. peroneal trochlea of calcaneus
uncinate p. of ethmoid bone a sickle-shaped process of bone on the medial wall of the ethmoidal labyrinth below the middle concha; it articulates with the ethmoidal process of the inferior concha and partly closes the orifice of the maxillary sinus.processus uncinatus ossis ethmoidalis [NA];
uncinate p. of pancreas a portion of the head of the pancreas that hooks around posterior to the superior mesenteric vessels, sometimes into the "nutcracker" formed by the superior mesenteric artery and abdominal aorta.processus uncinatus pancreatis [NA], lesser pancreas, pancreas minus, small pancreas, uncinate pancreas, unciform pancreas, Willis' pancreas, Winslow's pancreas;
vaginal p. sheath of styloid process
vaginal p. of peritoneum processus vaginalis of peritoneum
vaginal p. of sphenoid bone a thin lamina of bone that extends medially under the body of the sphenoid bone from the medial lamina of the pterygoid process; it articulates with the vomer and the palatine bone.processus vaginalis ossis sphenoidalis [NA], sheath p. of sphenoid bone;
vaginal p. of testis processus vaginalis of peritoneum
vermiform p. vermiform appendix
vocal p. vocal p. of arytenoid cartilage
vocal p. of arytenoid cartilage the lower end of the anterior margin of the arytenoid cartilage to which the vocal cord is attached.processus vocalis cartilaginis arytenoidei [NA], vocal p;
xiphoid p. the cartilage at the lower end of the sternum.processus xiphoideus [NA], ensiform p., ensisternum, metasternum, mucro sterni, xiphisternum, xiphoid cartilage;
zygomatic p. of frontal bone the massive projection of the frontal bone that joins the zygomatic bone to form the lateral margin of the orbit.processus zygomaticus ossis frontalis;
zygomatic p. of maxilla the rough projection from the maxilla that articulates with the zygomatic bone.malar p., processus zygomaticus maxillae;
zygomatic p. of temporal bone the anterior process of the temporal bone that articulates with the temporal process of the zygomatic bone to form the zygomatic arch.processus zygomaticus ossis temporalis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

processing processing (pros´es-ing)
1. Posttranslational modification of proteins, particularly secretory proteins and proteins targeted for membranes or specific cellular locations.trafficking; 2. Posttranscriptional modification of polynucleic acids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

processus processus, pl. processus (pro-ses´us) [NA]
process (1) [L. see process]
p. accesso´rius [NA] accessory process
p. alveola´ris [NA] alveolar process See also alveolar bone (2).
p. ante´rior mal´lei [NA] anterior process of malleus
p. articula´ris [NA] articular process
p. articula´ris supe´rior os´sis sa´cri [NA] superior articular process of sacrum
p. ascen´dens an upward extension of the embryonic pterygoquadrate cartilage; it develops into the greater wing of the sphenoid bone.ascending process;
p. bre´vis lateral process of malleus
p. calca´neus os´sis cuboi´dei [NA] calcaneal process of cuboid bone
p. cauda´tus [NA] caudate process
p. cilia´ris [NA] ciliary process
p. clinoi´deus [NA] clinoid process
p. cochlearifor´mis [NA] a bony angular process (the termination of the septum of the auditory tube) above the anterior end of the vestibular window, forming a pulley over which the tendon of the tensor tympani muscle plays.cochleariform process, p. trochleariformis;
p. condyla´ris [NA] condylar process
p. coracoi´deus [NA] coracoid process
p. coronoi´deus [NA] coronoid process
p. costa´lis [NA] costal process
p. ethmoida´lis [NA] ethmoidal process
p. falcifor´mis [NA] falciform process
p. ferrei´ni medullary ray
p. fronta´lis maxil´lae frontal process of maxilla
p. fronta´lis os´sis zygomat´ici frontal process of zygomatic bone
p. grac´ilis anterior process of malleus
p. intrajugula´ris [NA] intrajugular process
p. jugula´ris [NA] jugular process
p. lacrima´lis [NA] lacrimal process
p. latera´lis mal´lei [NA] lateral process of malleus
p. latera´lis ta´li [NA] lateral process of talus
p. latera´lis tu´beris calca´nei [NA] lateral process of calcaneal tuberosity
p. lenticula´ris incu´dis [NA] lenticular process of incus
p. mamilla´ris [NA] mamillary process
p. mastoi´deus [NA] mastoid process
p. maxilla´ris [NA] maxillary process
p. media´lis tu´beris calca´nei [NA] medial process of calcaneal tuberosity
p. muscula´ris cartila´ginis arytenoi´dei [NA] muscular process of arytenoid cartilage
p. orbita´lis [NA] orbital process
p. palati´nus [NA] palatine process
p. papilla´ris [NA] papillary process
p. paramastoi´deus [NA] paramastoid process
p. poste´rior cartila´ginis sep´ti na´si [NA] posterior process of septal cartilage
p. poste´rior ta´li [NA] posterior process of talus
p. pterygoi´deus [NA] pterygoid process
p. pterygospino´sus [NA] pterygospinous process
p. pyramida´lis [NA] pyramidal process
p. ra´vii anterior process of malleus
p. retromandibula´ris retromandibular process of parotid gland
p. retromandibula´ris glan´dulae paroti´dis retromandibular process of parotid gland
p. sphenoida´lis [NA] sphenoid process of palatine bone
p. sphenoida´lis cartila´ginis sep´ti na´si posterior process of septal cartilage
p. spino´sus [NA] sphenoidal spine
p. styloi´deus os´sis metacarpa´lis III [NA] styloid process of third metacarpal bone
p. styloi´deus os´sis tempora´lis [NA] styloid process of temporal bone
p. styloi´deus ra´dii [NA] styloid process of radius
p. styloi´deus ul´nae [NA] styloid process of ulna
p. supraepicondyla´ris hu´meri [NA] supracondylar process
p. tempora´lis [NA] temporal process
p. transver´sus [NA] transverse process
p. trochleariform´is p. cochleariformis
p. trochlea´ris peroneal trochlea of calcaneus
p. uncina´tus os´sis ethmoida´lis [NA] uncinate process of ethmoid bone
p. uncina´tus pancrea´tis [NA] uncinate process of pancreas
p. vagina´lis os´sis sphenoida´lis [NA] vaginal process of sphenoid bone
p. vagina´lis peritone´i p. vaginalis of peritoneum
p. vaginalis of peritoneum a peritoneal diverticulum in the embryonic lower anterior abdominal wall that traverses the inguinal canal; in the male it forms the tunica vaginalis testis and normally loses its connection with the peritoneal cavity; a persistent p. vaginalis in the female is known as the canal of Nuck.Nuck's diverticulum, p. vaginalis peritonei, vaginal process of peritoneum, vaginal process of testis;
p. vermifor´mis vermiform appendix
p. voca´lis cartila´ginis arytenoi´dei [NA] vocal process of arytenoid cartilage
p. xiphoi´deus [NA] xiphoid process
p. zygomat´icus maxil´lae zygomatic process of maxilla
p. zygomat´icus os´sis fronta´lis zygomatic process of frontal bone
p. zygomat´icus os´sis tempora´lis zygomatic process of temporal bone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procheilia procheilia , prochilia (pro-kI´le-a)
Protruding lips. [pro- + G. cheilos, lip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procheilon procheilon , prochilon (pro-kI´lon)
labial tubercle



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochiral prochiral (pro-kI´ral)
Refers to an atom in a molecule (usually a carbon atom) that would become chiral if one of two identical substituents is replaced by a new ligand; i.e., an atom that has two enantiotopic groups linked to it. For example, carbon-1 of ethanol is a prochiral carbon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochirality prochirality (pro-ki-ral´i-te)
The property of being prochiral.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochlorperazine prochlorperazine (pro-klor-per´a-zen)
2-Chloro-10-[3-(1-methyl-4-piperazinyl)propyl]phenothiazine;a phenothiazine compound similar in structure, actions, and uses to chlorpromazine; used as a tranquilizer and antiemetic; available as the edisylate for oral and intramuscular administration and as the maleate for oral administration.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochondral prochondral (pro-kon´dral)
Denoting a developmental stage prior to the formation of cartilage. [pro- + G. chondros, cartilage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochordal prochordal (pro-kor´dal)
Located cephalic to the notochord.prechordal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochymosin prochymosin (pro-kI´mo-sin)
The precursor of chymosin.chymosinogen, pexinogen, prorennin, renninogen, rennogen;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procidentia procidentia (pros-i-den´she-a, pro´si-)
A sinking down or prolapse of any organ or part. [L. a falling forward, fr. procido, to fall forward]
p. u´teri See prolapse of the uterus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procollagen procollagen (pro-kol´a-jen)
Soluble precursor of collagen formed by fibroblasts and other cells in the process of collagen synthesis; unstable type III p. is associated with Ehlers-Danlos syndrome type IV.
p. aminoproteinase an extracellular enzyme that participates in the processing of collagen, removing the extension peptide at the amino-terminal end of p.
p. carboxyproteinase an extracellular enzyme that participates in the processing of collagen, removing the extension peptide at the carboxy-terminal end of p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proconvertin proconvertin (pro-kon-ver´tin)
factor VII



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procreate procreate (pro´kre-at)
To beget; to produce by the sexual act; said usually of the male parent. [L. pro-creo, pp. -creatus, to beget]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procreation procreation (pro-kre-a´shun)
reproduction (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procreative procreative (pro´kre-a-tiv)
Having the power to beget or procreate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proct- proct-
See procto-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctagra proctagra (prok-tag´ra)
Obsolete term for proctalgia. [proct- + G. agra, a seizure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctalgia proctalgia (prok-tal´je-a)
Pain at the anus, or in the rectum.proctodynia, rectalgia; [proct- + G. algos, pain]
p. fu´gax painful spasm of the muscle about the anus without known cause; probably a neurosis.anorectal spasm;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctatresia proctatresia (prok-ta-tre´ze-a)
anal atresia [proct- + G. a- priv. + tresis, a boring]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctectasia proctectasia (prok´tek-ta´ze-a)
Rarely used term for dilation of the anus or rectum. [proct- + G. ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctectomy proctectomy (prok-tek´to-me)
Surgical resection of the rectum.rectectomy; [proct- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctencleisis proctencleisis , proctenclisis (prok-ten-klI´sis)
Obsolete term for proctostenosis. [proct- + G. enkleisis, enclosure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procteurynter procteurynter (prok-tu-rin´ter)
Obsolete term for an inflatable bag for dilating the rectum. [proct- + G. euryno, to dilate, fr. eurys, wide]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctitis proctitis (prok-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the rectum.rectitis; [proct- + G. -itis, inflammation]
chronic ulcerative p. idiopathic p
epidemic gangrenous p. a generally fatal disease affecting chiefly children in the tropics, characterized by gangrenous ulceration of the rectum and anus, accompanied by frequent watery stools and tenesmus.bicho, caribi, Indian sickness;
idiopathic p. probably a variant of ulcerative colitis involving the rectum; some cases progress to involve the remainder of the colon as well.chronic ulcerative p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procto- procto- , proct-
Anus; (more frequently) rectum; Cf. recto-. [G. proktos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocele proctocele (prok´to-sel)
Prolapse or herniation of the rectum.rectocele; [procto- + G. kele, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoclysis proctoclysis (prok-tok´li-sis)
Slow continuous administration of saline solution by instillation into the rectum and sigmoid colon.Murphy drip, rectoclysis; [procto- + G. klysis, a washing out]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctococcypexy proctococcypexy (prok-to-kok´si-pek-se)
Suture of a prolapsing rectum to the tissues anterior to the coccyx.rectococcypexy; [procto- + G. kokkyx, coccyx, + pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocolectomy proctocolectomy (prok´to-ko-lek´to-me)
Surgical removal of the rectum together with part or all of the colon. [procto- + G. kolon, colon, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocolitis proctocolitis (prok´to-ko-lI´tis)
coloproctitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocolonoscopy proctocolonoscopy (prok´to-ko´lo-nos´ko-pe)
Inspection of interior of rectum and colon. [procto- + G. kolon, colon, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocolpoplasty proctocolpoplasty (prok´to-kol´po-plas-te)
Surgical closure of a rectovaginal fistula. [procto- + G. kolpos, bosom (vagina), + plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocystocele proctocystocele (prok´to-sis´to-sel)
Herniation of the bladder into the rectum. [procto- + G. kystis, bladder, + kele, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocystoplasty proctocystoplasty (prok´to-sis´to-plas-te)
Surgical closure of a rectovesical fistula. [procto- + G. kystis, bladder, + plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocystotomy proctocystotomy (prok´to-sis-tot´o-me)
Incision into the bladder from the rectum. [procto- + G. kystis, bladder, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctodeal proctodeal (prok´to-de-al)
Relating to the proctodeum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctodeum proctodeum, pl. proctodea (prok-to-de´um, -de´a)
1. An ectodermally lined depression under the root of the tail, adjacent to the terminal part of the embryonic hindgut; at its bottom, proctodeal ectoderm and cloacal endoderm form the cloacal plate. When this epithelial plate ruptures, the anal and urogenital external orifices are established.anal pit; 2. Terminal portion of the insect alimentary canal, extending from the pylorus (area of malpighian tubule attachment) to the anal opening; in certain diptera (flies) and other insects, the p. is divided into a tubular anterior intestine and an enlarged posterior intestine, or rectum, ending at the anus. [L. fr. G. proktos, anus + hodaios, on the way, fr. hodos, a way]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctodynia proctodynia (prok´to-din´e-a)
proctalgia [procto- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoelytroplasty proctoelytroplasty (prok-to-el´i-tro-plas-te)
Obsolete term for proctocolpoplasty. [procto- + G. elytron, sheath (vagina), + plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctologic proctologic (prok-to-loj´ik)
Relating to proctology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctologist proctologist (prok-tol´o-jist)
A specialist in proctology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctology proctology (prok-tol´o-je)
Surgical specialty concerned with the anus and rectum and their diseases. [procto- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoparalysis proctoparalysis (prok´to-pa-ral´i-sis)
Paralysis of the anus, leading to incontinence of feces.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoperineoplasty proctoperineoplasty (prok´to-per-i-ne´o-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the anus and perineum.proctoperineorrhaphy, rectoperineorrhaphy; [procto- + perineum, + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoperineorrhaphy proctoperineorrhaphy (prok´to-per-i-ne-or´a-fe)
proctoperineoplasty [procto- + perineum, + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctopexy proctopexy (prok´to-pek-se)
Surgical fixation of a prolapsing rectum.rectopexy; [procto- + G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctophobia proctophobia (prok-to-fo´be-a)
A morbid fear of rectal disease.rectophobia; [procto- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoplasty proctoplasty (prok´to-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the anus or rectum.rectoplasty; [procto- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoplegia proctoplegia (prok´to-ple´je-a)
Paralysis of the anus and rectum occurring with paraplegia. [procto- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctopolypus proctopolypus (prok-to-pol´i-pus)
Polypus of the rectum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoptosia proctoptosia , proctoptosis (prok-top-to´se-a, -to´sis)
Prolapse of the rectum and anus. [procto- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctorrhagia proctorrhagia (proc-to-ra´je-a)
State characterized by having a bloody discharge from the anus. [procto- + G. rhegnymi, to burst forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctorrhaphy proctorrhaphy (prok-tor´a-fe)
Repair by suture of a lacerated rectum or anus.rectorrhaphy; [procto- + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctorrhea proctorrhea (prok-to-re´a)
A mucoserous discharge from the rectum. [procto- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoscope proctoscope (prok´to-skop)
A rectal speculum.rectoscope; [procto- + G. skopeo, to view]
Tuttle's p. a tubular rectal speculum illuminated at its distal extremity; after introduction, the obturator is withdrawn and a glass window is inserted in the proximal end; then, by means of a rubber bulb and tube connected with the p., the rectal ampulla may be inflated.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoscopy proctoscopy (prok-tos´ko-pe)
Visual examination of the rectum and anus, as with a proctoscope.rectoscopy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoid proctosigmoid (prok´to-sig´moyd)
The area of the anal canal and sigmoid colon, usually used to describe the region visualized by sigmoidoscopy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoidectomy proctosigmoidectomy (prok´to-sig-moy-dek´to-me)
Excision of the rectum and sigmoid colon. [procto- + sigmoid, + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoiditis proctosigmoiditis (prok´to-sig-moy-dI´tis)
Inflammation of the sigmoid colon and rectum. [procto- + sigmoid + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoidoscope proctosigmoidoscope (prok´-to-sig-moid´o-skop)
Instrument used for examination of the sigmoid colon and rectum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoidoscopy proctosigmoidoscopy (prok´to-sig-moy-dos´ko-pe)
Direct inspection through a sigmoidoscope of the rectum and sigmoid colon. [procto- + sigmoid + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctospasm proctospasm (prok´to-spazm)
1. Spasmodic stricture of the anus. 2. Spasmodic contraction of the rectum. [procto- + G. spasmos, spasm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctostasis proctostasis (prok-tos´ta-sis)
Constipation with stasis in the rectum. [procto- + G. stasis, a standing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctostat proctostat (prok´to-stat)
A tube containing radium for insertion through the anus in the treatment of rectal cancer; obsolete. [procto- + G. statos, standing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctostenosis proctostenosis (prok´to-ste-no´sis)
Stricture of the rectum or anus.rectostenosis; [procto- + G. stenosis, a narrowing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctostomy proctostomy (prok-tos´to-me)
The formation of an artificial opening into the rectum.rectostomy; [procto- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctotome proctotome (prok´to-tom)
An instrument for use in proctotomy.rectotome;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctotomy proctotomy (prok-tot´o-me)
An incision into the rectum.rectotomy; [procto- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctotresia proctotresia (prok-to-tre´ze-a)
Operation for correction of an imperforate anus. [procto- + G. tresis, a boring]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctovalvotomy proctovalvotomy (prok´to-val-vot´o-me)
Incision of rectal valves.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procumbent procumbent (pro-kum´bent)
Rarely used term denoting in a prone position; lying face down. [L. procumbens, falling or leaning forward]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procurvation procurvation (pro-ker-va´shun)
Rarely used term for a bending forward. [L. pro-curvo, to bend forward]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procyclidine hydrochloride procyclidine hydrochloride (pro-sI´kli-den)
1-Cyclohexyl-1-phenyl-3-pyrrolidino-1-propanol hydrochloride;an anticholinergic agent used in the treatment of paralysis agitans and drug-induced parkinsonism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procyclidine methochloride procyclidine methochloride
1-(3-cyclohexyl-3-hydroxy-3-phenylpropyl)-1-methylpyrrolidinium chloride;an anticholinergic drug used in the treatment of functional gastrointestinal spasm.tricyclamol chloride;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodigiosin prodigiosin (pro-dij´e-o-sin)
A red pigment synthesized by the bacterium Serratia marcescens. An antifungal agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

a-prodine hydrochloride a-prodine hydrochloride
See alphaprodine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodromal prodromal (pro-dro´mal, prod´ro´mal)
Relating to a prodrome.prodromic, prodromous, proemial;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodrome prodrome (pro´drom)
An early or premonitory symptom of a disease.prodromus; [G. prodromos, a running before, fr. pro- + dromos, a running, a course]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodromic prodromic , prodromous (pro-dro´-mik, prod´ro-; -mus)
prodromal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodromus prodromus, pl. prodromi (prod´ro-mus, -mI)
prodrome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodrug prodrug (pro´drug)
A class of drugs, the pharmacologic action of which results from conversion by metabolic processes within the body (biotransformation).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

product product (prod´ukt)
1. Anything produced or made, either naturally or artificially. 2. In mathematics, the result of multiplication. [L. productus, fr. pro-duco, pp. -ductus, to lead forth]
cleavage p. a substance resulting from the splitting of a molecule into two or more simpler molecules.
double p. the p. of systolic blood pressure multiplied by the heart frequency; a measure of heart work load. See Robinson index.
end p. the final p. in a metabolic pathway.
fibrin/fibrinogen degradation p.'s (FDP) several poorly characterized small peptides, designated X, Y, D, and E, that result following the action of plasmin on fibrinogen and fibrin in the fibrinolytic process.
fission p. an atomic species produced in the course of the fission of a larger atom such as 235U.
natural p.'s naturally occurring compounds that are end p.'s of secondary metabolism; often, they are unique compounds for particular organisms or classes of organisms.
orphan p.'s drugs, biologicals, and medical devices (including diagnostic in vitro tests) that may be useful in common or rare diseases but which are not considered commercially viable.orphan drugs;
spallation p. an atomic species produced in the course of the spallation of any atom.
substitution p. a p. obtained by replacing one atom or group in a molecule with another atom or group.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

productive productive (pro-duk´tiv)
Producing or capable of producing; denoting especially an inflammation leading to the production of new tissue with or without an exudate. [see product]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proelastase proelastase (pro-e-las´tas)
The precursor protein of elastase; formed in the pancreas (in vertebrates) and converted to elastase by the action of trypsin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proemial proemial (pro-e´me-al)
prodromal [L. prooemium, fr. G. prooimion, prelude]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proencephalon proencephalon (pro-en-sef´a-lon)
prosencephalon



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proenkephalin proenkephalin (pro-en-kef´a-lin)
A precursor protein that contains several enkephalin sequences. Cf. propiocortin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proenzyme proenzyme (pro-en´zIm)
The precursor of an enzyme, requiring some change (usually the hydrolysis of an inhibiting fragment that masks an active grouping) to render it active; e.g., pepsinogen, trypsinogen, profibrolysin.zymogen;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proerythroblast proerythroblast (pro-e-rith´ro-blast)
pronormoblast



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proerythrocyte proerythrocyte (pro-e-rith´ro-sIt)
The precursor of an erythrocyte; an immature red blood cell with a nucleus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proestrogen proestrogen (pro-es´tro-jen)
A substance that acts as an estrogen only after it has been metabolized in the body to an active compound.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proestrum proestrum (pro-es´trum)
proestrus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proestrus proestrus (pro-es´trus)
The period in the estrus cycle preceding estrus, characterized by the growth of the graafian follicles and physiologic changes related to estrogen production.proestrum;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profenamine hydrochloride profenamine hydrochloride (pro-fen´a-men)
ethopropazine hydrochloride



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Profeta Profeta
Giuseppe, Italian dermatologist, 1840-1910. See P.'s law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profibrinolysin profibrinolysin (pro´fI-bri-nol´i-sin)
See plasmin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profilactin profilactin (pro-fil-ak´tin)
A complex of actin and profilin. Cf. profilin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profile profile (pro´fIl)
1. An outline or contour, especially one representing a side view of the human head.norma [NA]; 2. A summary, brief account, or record. [It. profilo, fr. L. pro, forward, + filum, thread, line (contour)]
biochemical p. a combination of biochemical tests usually performed with automated instrumentation upon admission of a patient to a hospital or clinic.
biophysical p. technique for evaluating fetal status using fetal heart rate monitoring and ultrasound assessment of amniotic fluid volume, fetal movement, and fetal breathing motion.
facial p. 1. the outline form of the face from a lateral view; 2. the sagittal outline form of the face.
personality p. 1. a method by which the results of psychological testing are presented in graphic form; 2. a vignette or brief personality description.
test p. a combination of laboratory tests usually performed by automated methods and designed to evaluate organ systems of patients upon admission to a hospital or clinic.
urethral pressure p. the continual recording of pressure through a hole in the side of a small catheter as it is pulled (at a constant rate while either water or a gas is infused through the hole) from a point within the bladder, through the vesical neck, and down the entire urethra; a form of resistance measurement which gives a tracing indicative of the functional length of the urethra and the points of maximal urethral resistance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profilin profilin (pro-fil´in)
A small protein that binds to monomeric actin (thus becoming profilactin), preventing premature polymerization of actin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profilometer profilometer (pro´fi-lom´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the roughness of a surface, e.g., of teeth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proflavine (hemi)sulfate proflavine (hemi)sulfate (pro-fla´vin, -ven)
The neutral sulfate of 3,6-diaminoacridine; a compound closely allied to acriflavine, having similar antiseptic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proformiphen proformiphen (pro-for´mi-fen)
phenprobamate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profunda profunda (pro-fun´da)
The deep one; a term applied to structures (muscles, nerves, veins, and arteries, etc.) which lie deep in the tissues, especially when contrasted with a similar, more superficial (sublimis) structure. [L. fem. of profundus, deep]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profundus profundus (pro-fun´dus) [NA]
Situated at a deeper level in relation to a specific reference point. Cf. superficialis. deep; [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profusion profusion (pro-fyu´zhun)
A score reflecting the number of visible lesions in a region on chest radiographs of individuals with pneumoconiosis. See International Labour Organization Classification. [L. profusio, a pouring forth, fr. profundo, to pour forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progabide progabide (pro´ga-bId)
(4-{[(4-chlorophenyl, 5-fluoro-2-hydroxyphenyl) methylene]amino}-butabeamide;an anticonvulsant which is a lipid-soluble derivative of the amidated form of gamma-aminobutyric acid (GABAmide) that, unlike gamma-aminobutyric acid (GABA) itself, is able to cross the blood-brain barrier. Once inside the brain the drug is converted to several metabolites, some of which are active forms of GABA or related compounds which act on GABA receptors to increase inhibition in the brain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progastrin progastrin (pro-gas´trin)
Precursor of gastric secretion in the mucous membrane of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progenia progenia (pro-je´ne-a)
prognathism [pro- + L. gena, cheek]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progenitalis progenitalis (pro-jen-i-ta´lis)
On any of the exposed surfaces of the genitalia. [L. prefix pro-, before, in front of, + genitalis, pertaining to the reproductive organs, fr. gigno, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progenitor progenitor (pro-jen´i-ter, -tor)
A precursor, ancestor; one who begets. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progeny progeny (proj´e-ne)
Offspring; descendants. [L. progenies, fr. progigno, to beget]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progeria progeria (pro-jer´e-a) [MIM*176670]
A condition in which normal development in the first year is followed by gross retardation of growth, with a senile appearance characterized by dry wrinkled skin, total alopecia, and bird-like facies; genetics unclear.Hutchinson-Gilford disease, Hutchinson-Gilford syndrome, premature senility syndrome; [pro- + G. geras, old age]
p. with cataract , p. with microphthalmia dyscephalia mandibulo-oculofacialis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progestational progestational (pro´jes-ta´shun-al)
1. Favoring pregnancy; conducive to gestation; capable of stimulating the uterine changes essential for implantation and growth of a fertilized ovum. 2. Referring to progesterone, or to a drug with progesterone-like properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progesterone progesterone (pro-jes´ter-on)
4-pregnene-3,20-dione;an antiestrogenic steroid, believed to be the active principle of the corpus luteum, isolated from the corpus luteum and placenta or synthetically prepared; used to correct abnormalities of the menstrual cycle and as a contraceptive and to control habitual abortion.corpus luteum hormone, luteohormone, pregnancy hormone, progestational hormone;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progestin progestin (pro-jes´tin)
1. A hormone of the corpus luteum. 2. Generic term for any substance, natural or synthetic, that effects some or all of the biological changes produced by progesterone. 3. gestagen [pro- + gestation + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progestogen progestogen (pro-jes´to-jen)
1. Any agent capable of producing biological effects similar to those of progesterone; most p.'s are steroids like the natural hormones. 2. A synthetic derivative from testosterone or progesterone that has some of the physiologic activity and pharmacologic effects of progesterone; progesterone is antiestrogenic, whereas some p.'s have estrogenic or androgenic properties in addition to progestational activity. [pro- + gestation + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proglossis proglossis (pro-glos´is)
The anterior portion, or tip, of the tongue. [pro- + G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proglottid proglottid (pro-glot´id)
One of the segments of a tapeworm, containing the reproductive organs.proglottis; [pro- + G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proglottis proglottis, pl. proglottides (pro-glot´is, -i-dez)
proglottid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognathic prognathic (prog-nath´ik, -na´thik)
1. Having a projecting jaw; having a gnathic index above 103. 2. Denoting a forward projection of either or both of the jaws relative to the craniofacial skeleton.prognathous; [pro- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognathism prognathism (prog´na-thizm)
The condition of being prognathic; abnormal forward projection of one or of both jaws beyond the established normal relationship with the cranial base; the mandibular condyles are in their normal rest relationship to the temporomandibular joints.progenia;
basilar p. the concave facial profile, or forward position of the chin, resembling mandibular p., created by the prominence of the bone of the mandible at the chin or menton.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognathous prognathous (prog´na-thus)
prognathic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognose prognose (prog-nos´, -noz´)
prognosticate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognosis prognosis (prog-no´sis)
A forecast of the probable course and/or outcome of a disease. [G. prognosis, fr. pro, before, + gignosko, to know]
denture p. an opinion or judgment, given in advance of treatment, of the prospects for success in the construction and usefulness of a denture or restoration.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognostic prognostic (prog-nos´tik)
1. Relating to prognosis. 2. A symptom upon which a prognosis is based, or one indicative of the likely outcome. [G. prognostikos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognosticate prognosticate (prog-nos´ti-kat)
To give a prognosis.prognose;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognostician prognostician (prog-nos-tish´un)
One skilled in prognosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progonoma progonoma (pro-gon-o´ma)
A nodule or mass resulting from displacement of tissue when atavism occurs in embryonic development; represents a reversion to structures not normally occurring in the individuals of a species, but observed in ancestral forms of that species. [pro- + G. gonos, offspring, + -oma, tumor]
p. of jaw melanotic neuroectodermal tumor of infancy
melanotic p. a pigmented hairy nevus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prograde prograde
In the normal direction of flow.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

program program
1. A formal set of procedures for conducting an activity. 2. An ordered list of instructions directing a computer to carry out a desired sequence of operations required to solve a problem.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progranulocyte progranulocyte (pro-gran´yu-lo-sIt)
promyelocyte



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progress progress
1. (prog´res) An advance; the course of a disease. 2. (pro-gres´) To advance; to go forward; said of a disease, especially, when unqualified, of one taking an unfavorable course. [L. pro-gredior, pp. -gressus, to go forth, fr. gradior, to step, go, fr. gradus, a step]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progressive progressive (pro-gres´iv)
Going forward; advancing; denoting the course of a disease, especially, when unqualified, an unfavorable course.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proguanil hydrochloride proguanil hydrochloride (pro-gwah´nil)
chloroguanide hydrochloride



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prohormone prohormone (pro-hor´mon)
1. An intraglandular precursor of a hormone; e.g., proinsulin. Cf. prehormone. 2. Obsolete term formerly used to designate a substance developed in serum that antagonizes a specific antihormone, and thus enhances the action of the corresponding hormone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proinsulin proinsulin (pro-in´su-lin)
A single-chain precursor of insulin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proiosystolia proiosystolia (pro-e-o-sis-tol´e-a)
Condition in which proiosystoles occur.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

projection projection (pro-jek´shun)
1. A pushing out; an outgrowth or protuberance. 2. The referring of a sensation to the object producing it. 3. A defense mechanism by which a repressed complex in the individual is denied and conceived as belonging to another person, as when faults which the person tends to commit are perceived in or attributed to others. 4. The conception by the consciousness of a mental occurrence belonging to the self as of external origin. 5. Localization of visual impressions in space. 6. In neuroanatomy, the system or systems of nerve fibers by which a group of nerve cells discharges its nerve impulses ("projects") to one or more other cell groups. 7. The image of a three dimensional object on a plane; as in a radiograph. 8. In radiography, standardized views of parts of the body, described by body part position, the direction of the x-ray beam through the body part, or by eponym.salient (1), view; [L. projectio; fr. pro- jicio, pp. -jectus, to throw before]
anteroposterior p. AP p
AP p. the alternative frontal radiographic p., used mainly in bedside or portable radiography.anteroposterior p;
apical lordotic p. backprojection
axial p. radiographic p. devised to obtain direct visualization of the base of the skull.axial view, base p., submental vertex p., submentovertical p., verticosubmental view;
base p. axial p
Caldwell p. inclined PA radiographic p. devised to permit visualization of orbital structures unobstructed by the petrous ridges.Caldwell view;
cross-table lateral p. lateral p. radiography of a supine subject using a horizontal x-ray beam.
enamel p. extension of enamel into furcation.
erroneous p. false p
false p. the faulty visual sensation arising secondarily to underaction of an ocular muscle.erroneous p;
Fischer p. See sugars.
frog-leg lateral p. a lateral p. of the femoral neck made with the thigh maximally abducted.
Granger p. g. view, reversed half-axial view; uncommonly used PA view of the skull.
half-axial p. Towne p
Haworth p. See sugars.
lateral p. radiographic p. with the x-ray beam in a coronal plane.
oblique p. any radiographic p. between frontal and lateral.
occipitomental p. Waters' p
PA p. the standard frontal chest film p.; radiographic skull p. with the petrous ridge superimposed on the orbits.posteroanterior p;
posteroanterior p. PA p
Rhese p. oblique radiographic view of the skull to show the optic foramen.
Stenvers p. oblique radiographic p. of the skull devised to provide an unobstructed view of the petrous bone, bony labyrinth, internal auditory canal, and meatus.Stenvers view;
submental vertex p. axial p
submentovertical p. axial p
Towne p. reverse tilted AP radiographic p. devised to permit demonstration of the entire occipital bone, foramen magnum, and dorsum sellae, as well as the petrous ridges.half axial view, half-axial p., Towne view;
visual p. a perceptual synthesis involving visual mechanisms.
Waters' p. a PA radiographic view of the skull made with the orbitomeatal line at an angle of 37° from the plane of the film, to show the orbits and maxillary sinuses.occipitomental p., Waters' view;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prokaryotae Prokaryotae (pro-kar-e-o´te)
A superkingdom of cellular organisms that includes the kingdom Monera (bacteria and blue-green algae) and is characterized by the prokaryotic condition, minute size (0.2-10 mum for bacteria) and absence of the nuclear organization, mitotic capacities, and complex organelles that typify the superkingdom Eukaryotae.Procaryotae;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prokaryote prokaryote (pro-kar´e-ot)
A member of the superkingdom Prokaryotae; an organismic unit consisting of a single and presumably primitive moneran cell, or a precellular organism, which lacks a nuclear membrane, paired organized chromosomes, a mitotic mechanism for cell division, microtubules, and mitochondria. See also Prokaryotae, Monera, eukaryote.procaryote;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prokaryotic prokaryotic (pro´kar-e-ot´ik)
Pertaining to or characteristic of a prokaryote.procaryotic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolabial prolabial (pro-la´be-al)
Denoting the isolated central soft-tissue segment of the upper lip in the embryonic state and in an unrepaired bilateral cleft palate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolabium prolabium (pro-la´be-um)
1. The exposed carmine margin of the lip. 2. The isolated central soft-tissue segment of the upper lip in the embryonic state and in an unrepaired bilateral cleft palate. [pro- + L. labium, lip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolactin (PRL) prolactin (PRL) (pro-lak´tin)
A protein hormone of the anterior lobe of the hypophysis that stimulates the secretion of milk and possibly, during pregnancy, breast growth.galactopoietic factor, galactopoietic hormone, lactation hormone, lactogenic factor, lactogenic hormone, lactotropin, mammotropic factor, mammotropic hormone; [pro- + L. laclact-, milk, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolactinoma prolactinoma (pro-lak-ti-no´ma)
prolactin-producing adenoma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolactoliberin prolactoliberin (pro-lak-to-lib´er-in)
A substance of hypothalamic origin that stimulates the release of prolactin.prolactin-releasing factor, prolactin-releasing hormone; [prolactin + L. libero, to free, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolactostatin prolactostatin (pro-lak-to-stat´in)
A substance of hypothalamic origin capable of inhibiting the synthesis and release of prolactin.prolactin-inhibiting factor, prolactin-inhibiting hormone; [prolactin + G. stasis, standing still, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolamines prolamines (pro-lam´enz, pro´la-menz, -minz)
Proteins insoluble in water or neutral salt solutions, soluble in dilute acids or alkalies, and in 50 to 90% alcohol; e.g., gliadin, zein, hordein; all have relatively high proline contents.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolapse prolapse (pro-laps´)
1. To sink down, said of an organ or other part. 2. A sinking of an organ or other part, especially its appearance at a natural or artificial orifice. See also procidentia, ptosis. [L. prolapsus, a falling]
p. of the corpus luteum ectropion of the corpus luteum, due to eversion of the granulosa membrane through the opening in the ruptured follicle; this occurs normally in certain animals.
mitral valve p. excessive retrograde movement of one or both mitral valve leaflets into the left atrium during left ventricular systole, often allowing mitral regurgitation; responsible for the click-murmur of Barlow syndrome, and rarely may be due to rheumatic carditis, a connective tissue disorder such as Marfan's syndrome or ruptured chorda tendinea ("flail mitral leaflet").
Morgagni's p. chronic inflammation of Morgagni's ventricle.
p. of umbilical cord presentation of part of the umbilical cord ahead of the fetus; it may cause fetal death due to compression of the cord between the presenting part of the fetus and the maternal pelvis.
p. of the uterus downward movement of the uterus due to laxity and atony of the muscular and fascial structures of the pelvic floor, usually resulting from injuries of childbirth or advanced age; p. occurs in three forms; first degree p. , the cervix of the prolapsed uterus is well within the vaginal orifice; second degree p. , the cervix is at or near the introitus; third degree p. (procidentia uteri), the cervix protrudes well beyond the vaginal orifice.descensus uteri, falling of the womb;
valvular p. click syndrome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolective prolective (pro´lek-tiv)
Pertaining to data collected by planning in advance proportional mortality ratio. Number of deaths from a given cause in a specified period, per 100 or per 1000 total deaths. [pro- + L. lego, pp. lectum, to gather]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolepsis prolepsis (pro-lep´sis)
Recurrence of the paroxysm of a periodical disease at regularly shortening intervals. [G. prolepsis, anticipation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proleptic proleptic (pro-lep´tik)
Relating to prolepsis.subintrant;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proleukocyte proleukocyte (pro-lu´ko-sIt)
leukoblast



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolidase prolidase (pro´li-das)
proline dipeptidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proliferate proliferate (pro-lif´e-rat)
To grow and increase in number by means of reproduction of similar forms. [L. proles, offspring, + fero, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proliferation proliferation (pro-lif-e-ra´shun)
Growth and reproduction of similar cells.
diffuse mesangial p. mesangial proliferative glomerulonephritis
gingival p. gingival hyperplasia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proliferative proliferative , proliferous (pro-lif´er-a-tiv, -er-us)
Increasing the numbers of similar forms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolific prolific (pro-lif´ik)
Fruitful; bearing many children. [L. proles, offspring, + facio, to make]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proligerous proligerous (pro-lij´er-us)
Germinating; producing offspring. [L. proles, offspring, + gero, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolinase prolinase (pro´li-nas)
prolyl dipeptidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proline (Pro) proline (Pro) (pro´len)
Pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid;the l-isomer is an amino acid that is found in proteins, especially the collagens.pyrrolidine-2-carboxylate;
p. aminopeptidase p. iminopeptidase
p. dehydrogenase pyrroline-2-carboxylate reductase, pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase
p. dipeptidase an enzyme cleaving aminoacyl-l-proline bonds in dipeptides containing a C-terminal prolyl residue; a deficiency of this enzyme results in hyperimidodipeptiduria.imidodipeptidase, peptidase D, prolidase;
p. iminopeptidase [EC 3.4.11.5] a hydrolase cleaving l-proline residues from the N-terminal position in peptides.p. aminopeptidase;
p. oxidase pyrroline-2-carboxylate reductase, pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase
p. racemase an enzyme that reversibly converts d-proline to l-proline.
d-p. reductase an oxidoreductase reversibly reacting d-proline with NADH to produce 5-aminovalerate and NAD+.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolyl prolyl (pro´lil)
The acyl radical of proline.
p. dipeptidase an enzyme cleaving l-prolyl-amino acid bonds in dipeptides containing N-terminal prolyl residues.iminodipeptidase, prolinase, prolylglycine dipeptidase;
p. hydroxylase an enzyme that catalyzes the hydroxylation of certain p. residues in collagen precursors using molecular oxygen, ferrous ion, ascorbic acid, and a-keotglutarate; a vitamin C deficiency directly affects the activity of this enzyme; one form of this enzyme (p. 4-hydroxylase) synthesizes 4-hydroxyprolyl residues while another produces 3-hydroxyprolyl residues.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolylglycine dipeptidase prolylglycine dipeptidase (pro´lil-glI´sen)
prolyl dipeptidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promastigote promastigote (pro-mas´ti-got)
Term now generally used instead of "leptomonad" or "leptomonad stage," to avoid confusion with the flagellate genus Leptomonas. It denotes the flagellate stage of a trypanosomatid protozoan in which the flagellum arises from a kinetoplast in front of the nucleus and emerges from the anterior end of the organism; usually an extracellular phase, as in the insect intermediate host (or in culture) of Leishmania parasites. [pro- + G. mastix, whip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promazine hydrochloride promazine hydrochloride (pro´ma-zen)
10-(3-Dimethylaminopropyl)phenothiazine hydrochloride;a phenothiazine tranquilizing agent with actions and uses similar to those of chlorpromazine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promegaloblast promegaloblast (pro-meg´a-lo-blast)
The earliest of four maturation stages of the megaloblast. See erythroblast.pernicious anemia type rubriblast;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prometaphase prometaphase (pro-met´a-faz)
The stage of mitosis or meiosis in which the nuclear membrane disintegrates and the centrioles reach the poles of the cell, while the chromosomes continue to contract.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promethazine hydrochloride promethazine hydrochloride (pro-meth´a-zen)
10-(2-Dimethylaminopropyl)phenothiazine hydrochloride;an antihistaminic with antiemetic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promethazine theoclate promethazine theoclate (pro-meth´a-zen)
Promethiazine salt of 8-chlorotheophylline; an antihistaminic drug used for motion sickness.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promethestrol dipropionate promethestrol dipropionate (pro-meth´es-trol dI-pro´pe-o-nat)
Dimethylhexestrol dipropionate; 4,4´-(1,2-diethylethylene)di-o-cresol dipropionate;a synthetic estrogen derived from stilbene.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promethium (Pm) promethium (Pm) (pro-me´the-um)
A radioactive element of the rare earth series, atomic no. 61; first chemically identified in 1945; 145Pm has the longest known half-life (17.7 years). [Prometheus, a Titan of G. myth who stole fire to give to mortals]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prominence prominence (prom´i-nens)
In anatomy, tissues or parts that project beyond a surface.prominentia [NA]; [L. prominentia]
Ammon's p. an external p. in the posterior pole of the eyeball during early embryogenesis.
canine p. canine eminence
cardiac p. the conspicuous external bulge appearing on the ventral aspect of the human embryo as early as at the fourth week, indicative of the precocious development of the heart.
p. of facial canal the prominence on the medial wall of the tympanic cavity above the vestibular (oval) window produced by the presence of the facial canal.prominentia canalis facialis [NA];
forebrain p. frontonasal p
frontonasal p. the unpaired embryonic prominence between the medial nasal elevations, which eventually merges with them to contribute to the bridge of the nose and the underlying nasal septum.forebrain eminence, forebrain p., frontonasal primordium, frontonasal process;
hepatic p. the conspicuous external bulge appearing dorsocaudal to the cardiac p. on the body of the human embryo at about the fourth week, indicating the precocious development of the liver.
hypothenar p. hypothenar eminence
laryngeal p. the projection on the anterior portion of the neck formed by the thyroid cartilage of the larynx; serves as an external indication of the level of the fifth cervical vertebra.prominentia laryngea [NA], Adam's apple, protuberantia laryngea, thyroid eminence;
lateral nasal p. an ectodermally covered mesenchymal swelling separating the embryonic olfactory pit from the developing eye.lateral nasal fold, lateral nasal primordium, lateral nasal process;
p. of lateral semicircular canal the slight bulge in the medial wall of the epitympanic recess caused by the proximity of the lateral semicircular canal.prominentia canalis semicircularis lateralis [NA];
mallear p. a small prominence at the upper end of the stria mallearis produced by the lateral process of the malleus.prominentia mallearis [NA];
medial nasal p. an ectodermally covered mesenchymal swelling lying medial to the olfactory placode or pit in the embryo.medial nasal fold, medial nasal primordium, medial nasal process;
spiral p. a projecting portion of the spiral ligament of the cochlea, bounding the lower edge of the stria vascularis and containing within it a blood vessel, the vas prominens.prominentia spiralis [NA];
styloid p. a rounded eminence on the posterior (mastoid) wall of the tympanic cavity corresponding to the base of the styloid process.prominentia styloidea [NA];
thenar p. thenar eminence
tubal p. torus tubarius
p. of venous valvular sinus a slight eminence on the external wall of a vein correlating with the valvular sinus immediately proximal to the leaflets of the venous valve.agger valvae venae;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prominens prominens (prom´i-nens)
Prominent; in anatomy, denoting a prominence. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prominentia prominentia, pl. prominentiae (prom-i-nen´she-a, -she-e) [NA]
prominence [L. fr. promineo, to jut out, be prominent]
p. cana´lis facia´lis [NA] prominence of facial canal
p. cana´lis semicircula´ris latera´lis [NA] prominence of lateral semicircular canal
p. laryn´gea [NA] laryngeal prominence
p. mallea´ris [NA] mallear prominence
p. spira´lis [NA] spiral prominence
p. styloi´dea [NA] styloid prominence



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promitochondria promitochondria (pro-mI-to-kon´dre-a)
Mitochondrial precursors with little internal structure (e.g., no cristae) and no proteins of electron transport.premitochondria;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promonocyte promonocyte (pro-mon´o-sIt)
premonocyte



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promontorium promontorium, pl. promontoria (prom´on-to´re-um, -re-a) [NA]
promontory [L. a mountain ridge, a headland, fr. promineo, to jut out]
p. ca´vi tym´pani promontory of tympanic cavity
p. os´sis sa´cri sacral promontory



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promontory promontory (prom´on-to-re)
An eminence or projection. A projection of a part. See promontory.promontorium [NA]; [L. promontorium]
pelvic p. sacral p
sacral p. the most prominent anterior projection of the base of the sacrum.pelvic p., promontorium ossis sacri, p. of the sacrum;
p. of the sacrum sacral p
tympanic p. p. of tympanic cavity
p. of tympanic cavity a rounded eminence on the labyrinthine wall of the middle ear, caused by the first coil of the cochlea.promontorium cavi tympani, tuber cochleae, tympanic p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promoter promoter (pro-mo´ter)
1. In chemistry, a substance that increases the activity of a catalyst. 2. In molecular biology, a DNA sequence at which RNA polymerase binds and initiates transcription.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promotion promotion (pro-mo´shun)
Stimulation of tumor induction, following initiation, by a promoting agent which may of itself be noncarcinogenic.
health p. according to the World Health Organization, the process of enabling people to increase control over and improve their health; it involves the population as a whole in the context of their everyday lives, rather than focusing on people at risk for specific diseases, and is directed towards action on the determinants or causes of health.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promyelocyte promyelocyte (pro-mI´e-lo-sIt)
1. The developmental stage of a granular leukocyte between the myeloblast and myelocyte, when a few specific granules appear in addition to azurophilic ones. 2. A large uninuclear cell occurring in the circulating blood of persons with myelocytic leukemia.premyelocyte, progranulocyte; [pro- + G. myelos, marrow, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronasion pronasion (pro-na´ze-on)
The point of the angle between the septum of the nose and the surface of the upper lip, found at the point where a tangent applied to the nasal septum meets the upper lip. [pro- + L. nasus, nose]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronate pronate (pro´nat)
1. To assume, or to be placed in, a prone position. 2. To perform pronation of the forearm or foot. [L. pronatus, fr. prono, pp. -atus, to bend forward, fr. pronus, bent forward]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronation pronation (pro-na´shun)
The condition of being prone; the act of assuming or of being placed in a prone position.
p. of foot eversion and abduction of the foot, raising the lateral edge.
p. of forearm rotation of the forearm in such a way that the palm of the hand faces backward when the arm is in the anatomical position, or downward when the arm is extended at a right angle to the body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronator pronator (pro-na´ter, tor)
A muscle which turns a part into the prone position. See muscle. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronatus pronatus (pro-na´tis)
A baby born prematurely. [L. pro, before, + nascor, pp. natus, to be born]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prone prone (pron)
Denoting: 1. The body when lying face downward. 2. Pronation of the forearm or of the foot. [L. pronus, bending down or forward]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronephros pronephros, pl. pronephroi (pro-nef´ros, -roy)
1. The definitive excretory organ of primitive fishes.head kidney; 2. In the embryos of higher vertebrates, a vestigial structure consisting of a series of tortuous tubules emptying into the cloaca by way of the primary nephric duct; in the human embryo, the p. is a very rudimentary and temporary structure, followed by the mesonephros and still later by the metanephros.forekidney, primordial kidney; [pro- + G. nephros, kidney]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronethalol hydrochloride pronethalol hydrochloride (pro-neth´a-lol)
The hydrochloride of 2-isopropylamino-1-(2-naphthyl)ethanol; an early adrenergic beta-receptor blocking agent used as an antagonist of the cardiac action of epinephrine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronograde pronograde (pro´no-grad)
Walking or resting with the body horizontal, denoting the posture of quadrupeds; opposed to orthograde. [L. pronus, inclined forward, + gradior, to walk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronometer pronometer (pro-nom´e-ter)
goniometer (3)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronormoblast pronormoblast (pro-nor´mo-blast)
The earliest of four stages in development of the normoblast. See also erythroblast.lymphoid hemoblast of Pappenheim, proerythroblast, rubriblast;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronucleus pronucleus, pl. pronuclei (pro-nu´kle-us, -kle-I)
1. One of a pair of nuclei undergoing fusion in karyogamy. 2. In embryology, the nuclear material of the head of the spermatozoon (male p. ) or of the ovum (female p. ), after the ovum has been penetrated by the spermatozoon; each p. normally carries a haploid set of chromosomes, so that the merging of the pronuclei in fertilization reestablishes the diploidy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proofreading proofreading (pruf´red-ing)
The property of certain polymerases e.g., DNA polymerase, to use their exonuclease activity to remove erroneously introduced bases and to replace them with the correct bases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pro-opiomelanocortin (POMC) pro-opiomelanocortin (POMC) (pro-o´pe-o-mel´a-no-kor´tin)
A large molecule found in the anterior and intermediate lobes of the pituitary gland, the hypothalamus, and other parts of the brain as well as in the lungs, gastrointestinal tract, and placenta; the precursor of ACTH, CLIP, beta-LPH, gamma-MSH, beta-endorphin, and met-enkephalin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prootic prootic (pro-o´tik)
In front of the ear. [pro- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pro-oxidants pro-oxidants (pro-oks´i-dants)
Compounds or agents capable of generating toxic oxygen species. Cf. antioxidant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propafenone propafenone (pro-paf´e-non)
Antiarrhythmic agent classified as a class IC type, thus resembling flecainide and encainide. Blocks fast sodium channels and has been used in the treatment of ventricular cardiac arrhythmias.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propagate propagate (prop´a-gat)
1. To reproduce; to generate. 2. To move along a fiber, e.g., propagation of the nerve impulse. [L. propago, pp. -atus, to generate, reproduce]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propagation propagation (prop-a-ga´shun)
The act of propagating.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propagative propagative (prop-a-ga´tiv)
Relating to or concerned in propagation; denoting the sexual part of an animal or plant as distinguished from the soma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propalinal propalinal (pro-pal´i-nal)
Back and forth; denoting a forward and backward movement. [pro- + G. palin, backward]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propamidine propamidine (pro-pam´i-den)
4,4´-Diamidino-1,3-diphenoxypropane;active against Trypanosoma gambiense infections; also markedly bacteriostatic; used as a local anti-infective agent in 0.1% aqueous solution, and against systemic fungal infections such as blastomycosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propane propane (pro´pan)
CH3CH2CH3;one of the alkane series of hydrocarbons.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanedioic acid propanedioic acid (pro-pan-dI´o-ik)
malonic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1,2,3-propanetriol 1,2,3-propanetriol (pro-pan-trI´ol)
glycerol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanidid propanidid (pro-pan´i-did)
Propyl{4-[(diethylcarbamoyl)methoxy]-3-methoxyphenyl}acetate;a short-acting eugenol used intravenously for induction of general anesthesia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanoic acid propanoic acid (pro-pa-no´ik)
propionic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanol propanol (pro´pa-nol)
propyl alcohol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanoyl propanoyl (pro´pa-no-Il)
propionyl



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propantheline bromide propantheline bromide (pro-pan´the-len)
beta-Diisopropylmethylaminoethyl-9-xanthine carboxylate bromide;the isopropyl analogue of methantheline bromide; an anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proparacaine hydrochloride proparacaine hydrochloride (pro-par´a-kan)
2-diethylaminoethyl-3-amino-4-propoxybenzoate hydrochloride;a surface anesthetic agent used in ophthalmology.proxymetacaine hydrochloride;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propatyl nitrate propatyl nitrate (pro´pa-til)
2-Ethyl-2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediol trinitrate;a coronary vasodilator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propene propene (pro´pen)
propylene



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propentdyopents propentdyopents (pro-pent-dI´o-pentz)
See bilirubinoids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propenyl propenyl (pro´pe-nil)
The radical, -CH=CH-CH3.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propepsin propepsin (pro-pep´sin)
pepsinogen



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propeptone propeptone (pro-pep´ton)
A nondescript mixture of intermediate products in the conversion of native protein into peptone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

properdin properdin (pro-per´din)
A group of proteins involved in resistance to infection that participate, in conjunction with other factors, in an alternate pathway to the activation of the terminal components of complement; a deficiency of p. results in the lack of stabilization of the alternative C3-cleaning enzyme (an X-linked recessive disorder). See also properdin system, component of complement. [pro- + L. perdo, to destroy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

properitoneal properitoneal (pro´per-i-to-ne´al)
In front of the peritoneum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophage prophage (pro´faj)
probacteriophage
defective p. See defective bacteriophage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophase prophase (pro´faz)
The first stage of mitosis or meiosis, consisting of linear contraction and increase in thickness of the chromosomes (each composed of two chromatids) accompanied by migration of the two daughter centrioles and their asters toward the poles of the cell. In meiosis, p. is complex and can be subdivided into stages: preleptotene, leptotene, zygotene, pachytene, diplotene, and diakinesis. [G. prophasis, from prophaino, to foreshadow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophenpyridamine maleate prophenpyridamine maleate (pro´fen-pi-rid´a-men)
pheniramine maleate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophlogistic prophlogistic (pro-flo-jis´tik)
Causing or producing tissue inflammation. [pro- + G. phlogosis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophylactic prophylactic (pro-fi-lak´tik)
1. Preventing disease; relating to prophylaxis.preventive; 2. An agent that acts to prevent a disease. [G. prophylaktikos; see prophylaxis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophylaxis prophylaxis, pl. prophylaxes (pro-fi-lak´sis, -sez)
Prevention of disease or of a process that can lead to disease. [Mod. L. fr. G. pro-phylasso, to guard before, take precaution]
active p. use of an antigenic (immunogenic) agent to actively stimulate the immunological mechanism.
chemical p. the administration of chemicals or drugs to members of a community to reduce the number of carriers of a disease and to prevent others contracting the disease.
dental p. a series of procedures whereby calculus, stain, and other accretions are removed from the clinical crowns of the teeth, and the enamel surfaces are polished.
passive p. use of an antiserum from another person or animal to provide temporary (a week to 10 days) protection against a specific infectious or toxic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propicillin propicillin (pro-pi-sil´in)
A semisynthetic acid-stable penicillin that may be more effective than penicillin G.a-phenoxypropylpenicillin potassium;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propiocortin propiocortin (pro-pe-o-kor´ten)
An endogenous polypeptide that might be a precursor to the enkephalins. Cf. proenkephalin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propiolactone propiolactone (pro´pe-o-lak´ton)
beta-Propiolactone; hydracrylic acid beta-lactone;used to sterilize plasma, vaccines, and tissue grafts.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionate propionate (pro´pe-o-nat)
A salt or ester of propionic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Propionibacterium Propionibacterium (pro-pe-on-i-bak-ter´e-um)
A genus of nonmotile, nonsporeforming, anaerobic to aerotolerant bacteria (family Propionibacteriaceae) containing Gram-positive rods which are usually pleomorphic, diphtheroid, or club-shaped with one end rounded, the other tapered or pointed. Some cells may be coccoid, elongate, bifid, or even branched. The cells usually occur singly, in pairs, in V and Y configurations, short chains, or clumps in "Chinese character" arrangement. The metabolism of these organisms is fermentative, and the products of fermentation include combinations of propionic and acetic acids. These organisms occur in dairy products, on the skin of man, and in the intestinal tract of man and other animals. They may be pathogenic. The type species is P. freudenreichii.
P. ac´nes a species of bacteria commonly found in acne pustules, although it occurs in other types of lesions in humans and even as a saprophyte in the intestine, skin, hair follicles, and in sewage.acne bacillus;
P. freudenrei´chii a species found in raw milk, Swiss cheese, and other dairy products; it is the type species of the genus P.
P. jensen´ii a species found in dairy products, silage, and occasionally in infections.
P. propion´icus Arachnia propionica



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionic acid propionic acid (pro-pe-on´ik)
CH3CH2COOH; methylacetic acid; ethylformic acid;found in sweat.propanoic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionic acidemia propionic acidemia (pro-pe-on´ik-as-i-de´me-a)
ketotic hyperglycinemia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionyl propionyl (pro´pe-o-nil)
CH3CH2CO-;the acyl radical of propionic acid.propanoyl;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionyl-CoA propionyl-CoA (pro´pe-o-nil-ko-a)
The coenzyme A thioester derivative of propionic acid; an intermediate in the degradation of l-valine, l-isoleucine, l-threonine, l-methionine, and odd-chain fatty acids; a precursor for the synthesis of odd-chain fatty acids; it accumulates in individuals with a deficiency of p.-CoA carboxylase.
p.-CoA carboxylase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of p.-CoA with CO2 and ATP to produce ADP, inorganic phosphate, and d-methylmalonyl-CoA; a biotin-dependent enzyme; an inherited deficiency of this enzyme will lead to propionic acidemia and developmental retardation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionylglycine propionylglycine (pro´pe-o-nil-glI´sen)
CH3CH2CONHCH2COOH;a minor metabolite that accumulates in individuals with propionic acidemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propitocaine hydrochloride propitocaine hydrochloride (pro-pit´o-kan)
prilocaine hydrochloride



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proplasia proplasia (pro-pla´ze-a)
That state of cell or tissue in which activity is increased above that of euplasia, i.e., characterized by stimulation, repair, or regeneration. [pro- + G. plasso, to form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proplasmacyte proplasmacyte (pro-plaz´ma-sIt)
A cell in the process of differentiating from a plasmablast to a mature plasma cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proplexus proplexus (pro-plek´sus)
The choroid plexus in the lateral ventricle of the brain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propofol propofol (pro´po-fol)
An oil-in-water emulsion of 1,6-diisopropylphenol, a hypnotic with rapid onset and short duration of action; used intravenously for induction and maintenance of general anesthesia.2,6-diisopropyl phenol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propositus propositus, pl. propositi (pro´poz´i-tus, -tI)
1. Proband distinguished by sex. Cf. consultand. 2. A premise; an argument. [L. fr. propono, pp. -positus, to lay out, propound]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propoxyphene hydrochloride propoxyphene hydrochloride (pro-pok´si-fen)
(+)-a-4-(dimethylamino)-3-methyl-1,2-diphenyl-2-butanol propionate hydrochloride;a nonantipyretic, orally effective weak narcotic analgesic structurally related to methadone and used for the relief of mild to moderate pain; it is less effective than codeine.dextropropoxyphene hydrochloride;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propoxyphene napsylate propoxyphene napsylate (pro-pok´si-fen)
mono-2-naphthalenesulfonate monohydrate salt of propoxyphene;a weak narcotic analgesic.dextropropoxyphene napsylate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propranolol hydrochloride propranolol hydrochloride (pro-pran´o-lol)
1-(isopropylamino)-3-(1-naphthyloxy)-2-propanol hydrochloride;an adrenergic beta-receptor blocking agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proprietary name proprietary name (pro-prI´e-tar-e)
The protected brand name or trademark, registered with the U.S. Patent Office, under which a manufacturer markets his product. It is written with a capital initial letter and is often further distinguished by a superscript R in a circle (®). Cf. generic name, nonproprietary name. [L. proprietarius]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proprioception proprioception (pro-pre-o-sep´shun)
A sense or perception, usually at a subconscious level, of the movements and position of the body and especially its limbs, independent of vision; this sense is gained primarily from input from sensory nerve terminals in muscles and tendons (muscle spindles) and the fibrous capsule of joints combined with input from the vestibular ap- paratus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proprioceptive proprioceptive (pro´pre-o-sep´tiv)
Capable of receiving stimuli originating in muscles, tendons, and other internal tissues. [L. proprius, one's own, + capio, to take]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proprioceptor proprioceptor (pro´pre-o-sep´ter)
One of a variety of sensory end organs (such as the muscle spindle and Golgi's tendon organ) in muscles, tendons, and joint capsules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propriospinal propriospinal (pro´pre-o-spI´nal)
Relating especially or wholly to the spinal cord; specifically, denoting those nerve cells and their fibers that connect the different segments of the spinal cord with each other (e.g., spino-spinalis).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proproteins proproteins (pro´pro-tenz)
Inactive protein precursors; e.g., proinsulin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proptometer proptometer (prop-tom´e-ter)
exophthalmometer [pro- + G. ptosis, a falling, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proptosis proptosis (prop-to´sis)
exophthalmos [G. proptosis, a falling forward]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proptotic proptotic (prop-tot´ik)
Referring to proptosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propulsion propulsion (pro-pul´shun)
The tendency to fall forward; responsible for the festination in paralysis agitans. [G. pro-pello, pp. -pulsus, to drive forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propyl (Pr) propyl (Pr) (pro´pil)
The alkyl radical of propane, CH3CH2CH2-.
p. alcohol CH3CH2CH2OH; ethylcarbinol;a solvent for resins and cellulose esters.propanol;
p. gallate propyl 3,4,5-trihydroxybenzoate;an antioxidant for emulsions.
p. hydroxybenzoate propylparaben



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylcarbinol propylcarbinol (pro-pil-kar´bi-nol)
Primary butyl alcohol. See butyl alcohol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylene propylene (pro´pi-len)
CH2=CHCH3; methylethylene;a gaseous olefinic hydrocarbon.propene;
p. glycol CH3CHOHCH2OH; 1,2-propanediol; 1,2-dihydroxypropane;a solvent for several water-insoluble drugs intended for parenteral administration; an ingredient of hydrophilic ointment; a viscous organic solvent frequently used in pharmaceutical preparations to dissolve drug substances with limited aqueous solubility; used in part for preparing injectable solutions of diazepam, phenytoin, pentobarbital and other drugs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylhexedrine propylhexedrine (pro-pil-hek´se-dren)
N,a-Dimethylcyclohexaneethylamine; 1-cyclohexyl-2-methylaminopropane;a sympathomimetic and local vasoconstrictor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propyliodone propyliodone (pro-pil-I´o-don)
Propyl-3,5-diiodo-4-oxo-1(4H)pyridineacetate;a radiopaque medium formerly used for bronchography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylparaben propylparaben (pro-pil-par´a-ben)
p-hydroxybenzoic acid propyl ester;an antifungal agent and pharmaceutical preservative.propyl hydroxybenzoate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylthiouracil (PTU) propylthiouracil (PTU) (pro´pil-thI-o-yu´ra-sil)
6-Propyl-2-thiouracil;an antithyroid agent that inhibits the synthesis of thyroid hormones; used in the treatment of hyperthyroidism; a goitrogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propyromazine propyromazine (pro-pi-ro´ma-zen)
1-Methyl-1-[1-(phenothiazin-10-ylcarbonyl)ethyl]pyrrolidinium bromide;an intestinal antispasmodic with anticholinergic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pro rat. aet. pro rat. aet.
Abbreviation for L. pro ratione aetatis, according to (patient's) age.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pro re nata (p.r.n.) pro re nata (p.r.n.) (pro re na´ta)
As the occasion arises; as necessary. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prorennin prorennin (pro-ren´in)
prochymosin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prorsad prorsad (pror´sad)
In a forward direction. [L. prorsum, forward, + ad, to]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prorubricyte prorubricyte (pro-ru´bri-sIt)
Basophilic normoblast. See erythroblast. [pro- + rubricyte]
pernicious anemia type p. basophilic megaloblast. See erythroblast, megaloblast.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pros pros (pros)
1. (pi) Referring to the nitrogen atom in the imidazole ring in histidine that is closest to the beta-carbon. Cf. tele. 2. pros-; Prefix for near or in front. [G. near]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proscillaridin proscillaridin (pro-si-lar´i-din)
Desglucotransvaaline; scillarenin 3beta-rhamnoside 14-hydroxy-3beta-(rhamnosyloxy)bufa-4,20,22-trienolide;prepared from squill, the sea onion Urginea maritima; a cardiotonic agent, used for the treatment of congestive heart failure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proscolex proscolex (pro-sko´leks)
Seldom used term for the embryonic form of a tapeworm. [pro- + G. skolex, a worm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosecretin prosecretin (pro-se-kre´tin)
Unactivated secretin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosect prosect (pro-sekt´)
To dissect a cadaver or any part, that it may serve for a demonstration of anatomy before a class. [L. pro-seco, pp. -sectus, to cut]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosector prosector (pro´sek´ter)
One who prosects, or prepares the material for a demonstration of anatomy before a class.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosectorium prosectorium (pro´sek-to´re-um)
A dissecting room; a place in which anatomical preparations are made for demonstration or for preservation in a museum. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosencephalon prosencephalon (pros-en-sef´a-lon) [NA]
The anterior primitive cerebral vesicle and the most rostral of the three primary brain vesicles of the embryonic neural tube; it subdivides to form the diencephalon and telencephalon.forebrain vesicle, forebrain, proencephalon; [G. proso, forward, + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proskauer Proskauer
Bernhard, German bacteriologist, 1851-1915. See Voges-P. reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosodemic prosodemic (pros-o-dem´ik)
Denoting a disease that is transmitted directly from person to person. [G. proso, forward, + demos, people]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosop- prosop-
See prosopo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopagnosia prosopagnosia (pros´o-pag-no´se-a)
Difficulty in recognizing familiar faces. [prosop- + G. a- priv. + gnosis, recognition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopagus prosopagus (pro-sop´a-gus)
prosopopagus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopalgia prosopalgia (pros-o-pal´je-a)
trigeminal neuralgia [prosop- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopalgic prosopalgic (pros-o-pal´jik)
Relating to or suffering from trigeminal neuralgia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopectasia prosopectasia (pros´o-pek-ta´ze-a)
Enlargement of the face, as in acromegaly. [prosop- + G. ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosoplasia prosoplasia (pros-o-pla´ze-a)
Progressive transformation, such as the change of cells of the salivary ducts into secreting cells. See cytomorphosis. [G. proso, forward, + plasis, a molding]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopo- prosopo- , prosop-
The face. See also facio-. [G. prosopon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopoanoschisis prosopoanoschisis (pros´o-po-a-nos´ki-sis)
facial cleft [prosopo- + G. ano, upward, + schisis, fissure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopodiplegia prosopodiplegia (pros´o-po-dI-ple´je-a)
Paralysis affecting both sides of the face. [prosopo- + diplegia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosoponeuralgia prosoponeuralgia (pros´o-po-nu-ral´je-a)
trigeminal neuralgia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopopagus prosopopagus (pros-o-pop´a-gus)
Unequal conjoined twins in which the parasite, in the form of a tumor-like mass, is attached to the orbit or cheek of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin.prosopagus; [prosopo- + G. pagos, something fastened]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopoplegia prosopoplegia (pros´o-po-ple´je-a)
facial paralysis [prosopo- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopoplegic prosopoplegic (pros´o-po-ple´jik)
Relating to, or suffering from, facial paralysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosoposchisis prosoposchisis (pros-o-pos´ki-sis)
Congenital facial cleft from mouth to the inner canthus of the eye.oblique facial cleft; [prosopo- + G. schisis, fissure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopospasm prosopospasm (pros´o-po-spazm)
facial tic [prosopo- + G. spasmos, spasm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopothoracopagus prosopothoracopagus (pros´o-po-thor-a-kop´a-gus)
Conjoined twins attached by the face and chest; a variety of cephalothoracopagus. See conjoined twins, under twin. [prosopo- + G. thorax, chest, + pagos, something fastened]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prospermia prospermia (pro-sper´me-a)
Rarely used term for premature ejaculation. [pro- + G. sperma, seed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostacyclin prostacyclin (pros-ta-sI´klin)
Prostaglandin I2;a potent natural inhibitor of platelet aggregation and a powerful vasodilator.epoprostenol, epoprostenol sodium;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostaglandin (PG) prostaglandin (PG) (pros-ta-glan´din)
Any of a class of physiologically active substances present in many tissues, with effects such as vasodilation, vasoconstriction, stimulation of intestinal or bronchial smooth muscle, uterine stimulation, and antagonism to hormones influencing lipid metabolism. P.'s are prostanoic acids with side chains of varying degrees of unsaturation and varying degrees of oxidation. Often abbreviated PGA, PGB, PGC, PGD, etc. with numerical subscripts, according to structure. [fr. genital fluids and accessory glands where discovered]
p. E1 alprostadil
p. E2 dinoprostone
p. endoperoxide synthase a protein complex that catalyzes two steps in p. biosynthesis; the cyclooxygenase activity (which is inhibited by aspirin and indomethacin) converts arachidonate and 2O2 to p. G2; the hydroperoxidase activity uses glutathione to convert p. G2 to p. H2.cyclooxygenase;
p. F2a dinoprost
p. F2a tromethamine dinoprost tromethamine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostanoic acid prostanoic acid (pros´ta-no-ik)
7-[2-(1-Octanyl)cyclopentyl]heptanoic acid;the 20-carbon acid that is the skeleton of the prostaglandins, with various hydroxyl and keto substitutions at positions 9, 11, and 15, and double bonds in the long aliphatic chains.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostanoids prostanoids (pros´ta-noids)
Derivatives of prostanoic acid; e.g., prostaglandins, thromboxanes, etc.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostat- prostat-
See prostato-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostata prostata (pros´tah-ta) [NA]
prostate [Mod. L. from G. prostates, one standing before]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatalgia prostatalgia (pros-ta-tal´je-a)
A rarely used term for pain in the area of the prostate gland. [prostat- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostate prostate (pros´tat)
A chestnut-shaped body, surrounding the beginning of the urethra in the male, that consists of two lateral lobes connected anteriorly by an isthmus and posteriorly by a middle lobe lying above and between the ejaculatory ducts. In structure, the prostate consists of 30 to 50 compound tubuloalveolar glands between which is abundant stroma consisting of collagen and elastic fibers and many smooth muscle bundles. The secretion of the glands is a milky fluid that is discharged by excretory ducts into the prostatic urethra at the time of the emission of semen.prostata [NA], glandula prostatica, prostate gland;
female p. term sometimes applied to the periurethral glands in the upper part of the urethra in the female.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatectomy prostatectomy (pros-ta-tek´to-me)
Removal of a part or all of the prostate. [prostat- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatic prostatic (pros-tat´ik)
Relating to the prostate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostaticovesical prostaticovesical (pros-tat´i-ko-ves´i-kal)
Relating to the prostate and the bladder.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatism prostatism (pros´ta-tizm)
A clinical syndrome, occurring mostly in older men, usually caused by enlargement of the prostate gland and manifested by irritative (nocturia, frequency, decreased voided volume, sensory urgency, and urgency incontinence) and obstructive (hesitancy, decreased stream, terminal dribbling, double voiding, and urinary retention) symptoms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatitis prostatitis (pros-ta-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the prostate. [prostat- + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostato- prostato- , prostat-
The prostate gland. [Med. L. prostata fr. G. prostates, one who stands before, protects]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatocystitis prostatocystitis (pros´ta-to-sis-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the prostate and the bladder; cystitis by extension of inflammation from the prostatic urethra. [prostato- + G. kystis, bladder, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatodynia prostatodynia (pros´ta-to-din´e-a)
A rarely used term for prostatalgia. [prostato- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatolith prostatolith (pros-tat´o-lith)
prostatic calculus [prostato- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatolithotomy prostatolithotomy (pros´ta-to-li-thot´o-me, pros-tat´o-)
Incision of the prostate for removal of a calculus. [prostato- + G. lithos, stone, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatomegaly prostatomegaly (pros´ta-to-meg´a-le)
Enlargement of the prostate gland. [prostato- + G. megas, large]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatomy prostatomy (pros-tat´o-me)
prostatotomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatorrhea prostatorrhea (pros´ta-to-re´a)
An abnormal discharge of prostatic fluid. [prostato- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatoseminalvesiculectomy prostatoseminalvesiculectomy (pros´ta-to-sem´i-nal-ve-sik-yu-lek´to-me)
prostatovesiculectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatotomy prostatotomy (pros´ta-tot´o-me)
An incision into the prostate.prostatomy; [prostato- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatovesiculectomy prostatovesiculectomy (pros´ta-to-ve-sik´yu-lek´to-me)
Surgical removal of the prostate gland and seminal vesicles.prostatoseminalvesiculectomy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatovesiculitis prostatovesiculitis (pros´ta-to-ve-sik´yu-lI´tis)
Inflammation of the prostate gland and seminal vesicles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosternation prosternation (pros-ter-na´shun)
camptocormia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostheon prostheon (pros´the-on)
prosthion



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthesis prosthesis, pl. prostheses (pros´the-sis, -sez; pros-the´sis)
Fabricated substitute for a diseased or missing part of the body. [G. an addition]
cardiac valve p. See valve (2).
cochlear p. cochlear implant
definitive p. a dental p. to be used over a prescribed period of time.
dental p. an artificial replacement of one or more teeth and/or associated structures. See also denture.
heart valve p. replacement of a cardiac valve removed for disease by either a mechanical or a biologically derived artificial valve.
hybrid p. overlay denture
mandibular guide p. a p. with an extension designed to direct a resected mandible into a functional relation with the maxilla.
ocular p. an artificial eye or implant.
provisional p. an interim dental p. worn for varying periods of time.
surgical p. an appliance prepared as an aid or as a part of a surgical proceeding, such as a heart valve or cranial plate.
testicular p. testicular implant
tilting disc valve p. a low profile artificial heart valve with excellent flow characteristics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthetic prosthetic (pros-thet´ik)
1. Relating to a prosthesis or to an artificial part. 2. See prosthetic group.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthetics prosthetics (pros-thet´iks)
The art and science of making and adjusting artificial parts of the human body.
dental p. prosthodontics
maxillofacial p. that branch of dentistry which provides prostheses or devices to treat or restore tissues of the stomatognathic system and associated facial structures that have been affected by disease, injury, surgery, or congenital defect, to provide all possible function and esthetics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthetist prosthetist (pros´the-tist)
One skilled in constructing and fitting prostheses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthetophacos prosthetophacos (pros´the-to-fak´os)
lenticulus [G. prosthesis, an addition, + phakos, lens]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthion prosthion (pros´the-on)
The most anterior point on the maxillary alveolar process in the midline.alveolar point, prostheon; [G. ntr. of prosthios, foremost]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthodontia prosthodontia (pros-tho-don´she-a)
prosthodontics [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthodontics prosthodontics (pros-tho-don´tiks)
The science of and art of providing suitable substitutes for the coronal portions of teeth, or for one or more lost or missing teeth and their associated parts, in order that impaired function, appearance, comfort, and health of the patient may be restored.dental prosthetics, prosthetic dentistry, prosthodontia; [L. prosthodontia, fr. G. prosthesis + odous (odont-), tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthodontist prosthodontist (pros-tho-don´tist)
A dentist engaged in the practice of prosthodontics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prosthogonimus macrorchis Prosthogonimus macrorchis (pros´tho-gon´i-mus mak-ror´kis)
A digenetic trematode (family Prosthogonimidae) located in the oviduct and bursa fabricii of poultry in North America, particularly common in states bordering the Great Lakes. [G. prosthe, in front of, + gonos, seed, offspring; macro- + orchis, testicle]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthokeratoplasty prosthokeratoplasty (pros´tho-ker´a-to-plas-te)
The surgical technique involved in utilizing a keratoprosthesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostration prostration (pros-tra´shun)
A marked loss of strength, as in exhaustion. [L. pro-sterno, pp. -stratus, to strew before, overthrow]
heat p. See heat exhaustion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prot- prot-
See proteo-, proto-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protactinium (Pa) protactinium (Pa) (pro-tak-tin´e-um)
A radioactive element, atomic no. 91, atomic wt. 231.03588, formed in the decay of uranium and thorium; its most long-lived isotope, 231Pa, has a half-life of 32,500 years.proactinium, protoactinium; [G. protos, first]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protalbumose protalbumose (pro-tal´byu-mos)
Intermediate products of protein digestion, derived from hemialbumose; soluble in water and not coagulable by heat, but precipitated by ammonium sulfate, cupric sulfate, and sodium chloride.protoalbumose;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protaminase protaminase (pro-tam´i-nas)
carboxypeptidase B



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protamine protamine (pro´ta-men, -min)
Any of a class of proteins, highly basic because rich in l-arginine and simpler in constitution than the albumins and globulins, etc., found in fish spermatozoa in combination with nucleic acid; neutralizes anticoagulant action of heparin.
p. sulfate a purified mixture of simple protein principles from the sperm or testes of suitable species of fish; it is a heparin antagonist used in certain hemorrhagic states associated with increased amounts of heparin-like substances in the circulation and for the treatment of heparin overdosage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protanomaly protanomaly (pro´ta-nom´a-le)
A deficiency of color perception in which the red-sensitive pigment in cones is decreased. [G. protos, first, + anomalia, anomaly]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protanopia protanopia (pro´ta-no´pe-a)
A form of dichromatism characterized by absence of the red-sensitive pigment in cones, decreased luminosity for long wavelengths of light, and confusion in recognition of red and green. [G. protos, first, + a- priv. + ops (op-) eye]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protean protean (pro´te-an)
Changeable in form; having the power to change body form, like the ameba. [G. Proteus, a god having the power to change his form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protease protease (pro´te-as)
Descriptive term for proteolytic enzymes, both endopeptidases and exopeptidases.
Lon p. (pro´te-as) an enzyme that degrades a bacterial protein and stops cell division until chromosomal repair is completed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protection protection (pro-tek´shun)
protective block [see protective]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proteeae Proteeae (pro´te-e)
A tribe within the bacterial family Enterobacteriaceae that includes the three genera: Proteus, Morganella, and Providencia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteid proteid (pro´te-id)
Obsolete name for conjugated protein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protein protein (pro´ten, pro´te-in)
Macromolecules consisting of long sequences of a-amino acids [H2N-CHR-COOH] in peptide (amide) linkage (elimination of H2O between the a-NH2 and a-COOH of successive residues). P. is three-fourths of the dry weight of most cell matter and is involved in structures, hormones, enzymes, muscle contraction, immunological response, and essential life functions. The amino acids involved are generally the 20 a-amino acids (glycine, l-alanine, etc.) recognized by the genetic code. Cross-links yielding globular forms of p. are often effected through the -SH groups of two sulfur-containing l-cysteinyl residues, as well as by noncovalent forces (hydrogen bonds, lipophilic attractions, etc.). [G. protos, first, + -in]
p. 4.1 a peripheral p. that binds tightly to spectrin in the red cell membrane; it also binds to certain glycophorins and helps determine the shape and flexibility of the red blood cell.
acute phase p. plasma p.'s including C-reactive p. (CRP), mannose-binding p., serum amyloid P component, a1-antitrypsin, fibrinogen, ceruloplasmin, and complement components C9 and factor B, the concentrations of which increase in response to interleukins 1, 6, and 11.
acyl carrier p. (ACP) one of the p.'s of the complex in cytoplasm that contains all of the enzymes required to convert acetyl-CoA (and, in certain cases, butyryl-CoA or propionyl-CoA) and malonyl-CoA to palmitic acid. This complex is tightly bound together in mammalian tissues and in yeast, but that from Escherichia coli is readily dissociated. The ACP thus isolated is a heat-stable p. with a molecular weight of about 10,000. It contains a free -SH that binds the acyl intermediates in the synthesis of fatty acids as thioesters. This -SH group is part of a 4´-phosphopantetheine, added to the apoprotein by ACP phosphodiesterase, which thus plays the same role that it does in coenzyme A. ACP is involved in every step of the fatty acid synthetic process.
amyloid p. See amyloid.
androgen binding p. (ABP) a p. secreted by testicular Sertoli cells along with inhibin and müllerian inhibiting substance. Androgen binding p. probably maintains a high concentration of androgen in the seminiferous tubules.
antitermination p. a p. that permits RNA polymerase to transcribe through certain termination sites.
antitumor p. a p. that inhibits tumor growth.
antiviral p. (AVP) a human or animal factor, induced by interferon in virus-infected cells, which mediates interferon inhibition of virus replication.
autologous p. any p. found normally in the fluids or tissues of the body.
basic p.'s p.'s that are rich in basic amino acids; e.g., histones.
Bence Jones p.'s p.'s with unusual thermosolubility found in the urine of patients with multiple myeloma, consisting of monoclonal immunoglobulin light chains. See Bence Jones reaction. See also immunoglobulin.
bone Gla p. (BGP) osteocalcin
p. C a vitamin K-dependent plasma p. that inhibits coagulation by enzymatic cleavage of the activated forms of factors V and VIII, and thus interferes with the regulation of intravascular clot formation; a deficiency of p. C leads to impaired regulation of blood coagulation. There is an autosomal dominant deficiency [MIM*176860] that, like antithrombin III deficiency and plasminogen deficiency, is associated with an increased risk of severe or premature thrombosis.
cAMP receptor p. (CRP) catabolite (gene) activator p
capping p.'s p.'s that bind to one end of actin filaments, preventing both addition and loss of actin monomers.
catabolite (gene) activator p. (CAP) a p. that can be activated by cAMP, whereupon it affects the action of RNA polymerase by binding it with it or near it on the DNA to be transcribed.cAMP receptor p., catabolite gene activator;
cholesterol ester transport p.'s a p. that transports cholesterol esters from HDL to VLDL and LDL; a deficiency of this protein is associated with elevated HDL cholesterol.
cis-acting p. a p. that acts on the molecule of DNA from which it was expressed.
compound p. conjugated p
conjugated p. p. attached to some other molecule or molecules (not amino acid in nature) otherwise than as a salt; e.g., flavoproteins; chromoproteins, hemoglobins. See also prosthetic group. Cf. simple p. compound p;
copper p. a p. containing one or more copper ions; e.g., cytochrome c oxidase, phenol oxidase.
corticosteroid-binding p. transcortin
C-reactive p. (CRP) a beta-globulin found in the serum of various persons with certain inflammatory, degenerative, and neoplastic diseases; although the p. is not a specific antibody, it precipitates in vitro the C polysaccharide present in all types of pneumococci.
denatured p. a p. whose characteristics or properties have been altered in some way, as by heat, enzyme action, or chemicals, and, in so doing, has lost its biological activity.
derived p. a derivative of p. effected by chemical change, e.g., hydrolysis.
docking p. in the process of translating p.'s that are to be secreted from the cell, translation is arrested until the growing polypeptide chain that is complexed by a specific particle (signal recognition particle) comes in contact with this integral p. of the endoplasmic reticulum.
encephalithogenic p. an important protein in the central nervous system.myelin p. A1;
extrinsic p.'s peripheral p.'s
fatty acid binding p. Z-p
fibrous p. any insoluble p., including the collagens, elastins, and keratins, involved in structural or fibrous tissues.
foreign p. a p. that differs from any p. normally found in the organism in question.heterologous p;
G p.'s intracellular membrane-associated p.'s activated by several (e.g., beta adrenergic) receptors; they serve as second messengers or transducers of the receptor-initiated response to intracellular elements such as enzymes to initiate an effect. These p.'s have a high affinity for guanine nucleotides and hence are named "G" p.'s.G-p., GTP binding p.'s;
G-p. G p.'s
globular p. any p. soluble in water, usually with added acid, alkali, salt, or ethanol, and roughly so classified (albumins, globulins, histones, protamines), in contrast to fibrous p.
GTP binding p.'s G p.'s
heat shock p.'s (hsp) specific p.'s whose synthesis is increased immediately after sudden elevation of temperature; their function is to help diminish the harmful effects of high temperature.
heterologous p. foreign p
homologous p.'s p.'s having a very similar primary, secondary, and tertiary structure.
immune p. antibody
integral p.'s p.'s that cannot be easily separated from a biomembrane.intrinsic p.'s;
intrinsic p.'s integral p.'s
iron-sulfur p.'s p.'s containing one or more iron atoms that are linked to sulfur bridges and/or sulfur of cysteinyl residues; e.g., certain p.'s in the electron transport pathway.
p. kinases a class of enzymes that phosphorylates other p.'s; many of these kinases are responsive to other effectors (e.g., cAMP, cGMP, insulin, epidermal growth factor, calcium and calmodulin, calcium and phospholipids, etc.).
M p. 1. Streptococcus M antigen See also beta-hemolytic streptococci, under streptococcus, Streptococcus pneumoniae. 2. monoclonal immunoglobulin
macrophage inflammatory p. (mak´ro-faj in´flam-ma-to-re) a member of the chemokine family that is chemotactic for certain lymphocyte subsets such as T cytotoxic cells.
matrix Gla p. (MGP) a calcium binding p.
microtubule-associated p.'s (MAPs) p.'s that have a specific association with a- and/or beta-tubulin; e.g., tau, MAP1, MAP2; several have been found in the plaques observed in Alzheimer's disease.
mild p. protein a complex prepared by the reaction of p. oxide with either gelatin or serum albumin. Black shiny crystals liberate p. and it was formerly widely used as a topical anti-infective on mucous membranes. Contains from 19 to 25% p., only a small fraction of which is ionizable. Can produce black or brown pigmentation due to deposition of reduced p. in the tissues.argyrol, silvol;
monoclonal p. monoclonal immunoglobulin
monocyte chemoattractant p.-1 (MCP-1) (mon´o-sIt ke´mo- a-trak´tant) secreted by endothelial cells of a blood vessel wall; it induces extravasation of monocytes.
muscle p.'s p.'s present in muscle.
myelin p. A1 encephalithogenic p
myeloblastic p. See human leukemia-associated antigens, under antigen.
native p. the concept of a p. in its natural state, in the cell, unaltered by heat, chemicals, enzyme action, or the exigencies of extraction.
neutrophil activating p. (NAP) interleukin-8
non-heme iron p. any p. containing iron but not any heme iron; e.g., NADH dehydrogenase.
nonspecific p. a p. substance that elicits a response not mediated by specific antigen-antibody reaction.
odorant binding p. p.'s in nasal mucus that bind lipophilic odor-producing molecules and transfer them to the olfactory receptors. Similar p.'s may mediate taste.
parathyroid hormonelike p. (PLP) a 140 amino acid p. secreted by some cancer cells; it causes hypercalcemia.
pathological p.'s See paraprotein.
peripheral p.'s p.'s that can be easily removed from a biomembrane (e.g., by altering the pH or the ionic strength).extrinsic p.'s;
phenylthiocarbamoyl p. formed by the reaction of phenylisothiocyanate with a terminal a-amino group of a peptide or p. See also phenylisothiocyanate, phenylthiohydantoin.PhNCS p., PTC p;
PhNCS p. phenylthiocarbamoyl p
p. phosphatases a class of enzymes that catalyze the dephosphorylation of specific phosphorylated p.'s.
placenta p. human placental lactogen
plasma p.'s dissolved p.'s (more than 100) of blood plasma, mainly albumins and globulins (normally 6 to 8 g/100 ml); they hold fluid in blood vessels by osmosis and include antibodies and blood-clotting p.'s.serum p.'s;
prion p. small, infectious proteinaceous particle, of non-nucleic acid composition because of its resistance to nucleases; the causative agent, either on a sporadic, genetic, or infectious basis, of six neurodegenerative diseases in animals, and four in humans; the latter include the spongiform encephalopathies of kuru, Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, Gerstmann-Straussler-Scheinker syndrome and fatal familial insomnia. The gene encoding for the PrP is found on chromosome 20.prion;
protective p. antibody
PTC p. phenylthiocarbamoyl p
purified placental p. human placental lactogen
receptor p. an intracellular p. (or p. fraction) that has a high specific affinity for binding a known stimulus to cellular activity, such as a steroid hormone or adenosine 3´,5´-cyclic phosphate.
retinol-binding p. a plasma p. that binds and transports retinol.
S p. the major fragment produced from pancreatic ribonuclease by the limited action of subtilisin, which cleaves the ribonuclease between residues 20 and 21; the smaller fragment (residues 1-20) is S peptide.
p. S a vitamin K-dependent antithrombotic p. that functions as a cofactor with activated p. C.
serum p.'s plasma p.'s
simple p. p. that yields only a-amino acids or their derivatives by hydrolysis; e.g., albumins, globulins, glutelins, prolamines, albuminoids, histones, protamines. Cf. conjugated p.
stimulatory p. 1 (SP1) an RNA polymerase II transcription factor in vertebrates; binds to DNA in regions rich in G and C residues; a general promoter-binding factor necessary for the activation of many genes.
strong silver p. See strong silver protein.
structure p.'s p.'s whose role is for structure and support in tissue and within the cell; e.g., the collagens.
Tamm-Horsfall p. See Tamm-Horsfall mucoprotein.
thyroxine-binding p. (TBP) 1. thyroxine-binding globulin 2. thyroxine-binding prealbumin
unwinding p.'s enzymes that uncoil the DNA allowing recombination events to occur.
vitamin D-binding p. (DBP) a plasma p. that binds vitamin D.
whey p. the soluble p. contained in the whey of milk clotted by rennin; e.g., lactoglobulin, a-lactalbumin, lactoferrin.
Z-p. a fatty acid-binding protein that participates in the intracellular movement of fatty acids.fatty acid binding p;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinaceous proteinaceous (pro´te-na´shus, pro´te-i-na´shus)
Resembling a protein; possessing, to some degree, the physicochemical properties characteristic of proteins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinase proteinase
endopeptidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protein hydrolysate protein hydrolysate
A sterile solution of amino acids and soft chain peptides prepared from a suitable protein by acid or enzymatic hydrolysis; used intravenously for the maintenance of positive nitrogen balance in severe illness, and after surgery involving the alimentary tract; or used orally in the diets of infants allergic to milk or as a supplement when high protein intake from ordinary foods cannot be accomplished.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinogenic proteinogenic (pro´ten-o-jen´ik)
proteogenic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinoids proteinoids (pro´ten-oydz; pro´te-in-oyds)
Artificially synthesized heteropoly(amino acids).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinosis proteinosis (pro-te-no´sis, pro´te-i-no´sis)
A state characterized by disordered protein formation and distribution, particularly as manifested by the deposition of abnormal proteins in tissues. [protein + G. -osis, condition]
lipoid p. [MIM*247100] a disturbance of lipid metabolism in which there are deposits of a protein-lipid complex on the oral tongue and sublingual and faucial areas, and translucent keratotic papillomatous eyelid lesions; autosomal recessive inheritance, frequently with intracranial calcifications.hyalinasis cutis et mucosae, lipoidosis cutis et mucosae, Urbach-Wiethe disease;
pulmonary alveolar p. a chronic progressive lung disease of adults, characterized by alveolar accumulation of granular proteinaceous material that is PAS-positive and lipid rich, with little inflammatory cellular exudate; the cause is unknown.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinuria proteinuria (pro-te-nu´re-a, pro´te-i-nu´re-a)
1. Presence of urinary protein in concentrations greater than 0.3 g in a 24-hour urine collection or in concentrations greater than 1 g/l (1+ to 2+ by standard turbidometric methods) in a random urine collection on two or more occasions at least 6 hours apart; specimens must be clean, voided midstream, or obtained by catheterization. 2. albuminuria [protein + G. ouron, urine]
Bence Jones p. presence of Bence Jones proteins in the urine, usually indicative of a neoplastic process such as multiple myeloma, amyloidosis, or Waldenström's macroglobulinemia.
gestational p. the presence of p. during or under the influence of pregnancy in the absence of hypertension, edema, renal infection, or known intrinsic renovascular disease.
isolated p. p. in a patient who is asymptomatic, has normal renal function and urinary sediment, and has no manifestation of systemic disease upon initial examination.
nonisolated p. p. associated with other abnormalities.
orthostatic p. , postural p. orthostatic albuminuria



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protensity protensity (pro-ten´si-te)
The time attribute of a mental process; the attribute of a mental process characterized by its temporality or movement forward in time. [L. protendo (-tensum), to extend]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteo- proteo- , prot-
Protein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteoclastic proteoclastic (pro´te-o-klas´tik)
proteolytic [proteo- + G. klastos, broken]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteogenic proteogenic (pro´te-o-jen-ik)
Capable of producing proteins.proteinogenic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteoglycan I proteoglycan I
biglycan



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteoglycans proteoglycans (pro´te-o-glI´kanz)
Glycoaminoglycans (mucopolysaccharides) bound to protein chains in covalent complexes; occur in the extracellular matrix of connective tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteohormone proteohormone (pro´te-o-hor´mon)
Obsolete term for a hormone possessing a protein structure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteolipids proteolipids (pro´te-o-lip´idz)
A class of lipid-soluble proteins found in brain tissue, insoluble in water but soluble in chloroform-methanol-water mixtures.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteolysis proteolysis (pro-te-ol´i-sis)
The decomposition of protein; primarily via the hydrolysis of peptide bonds, both enzymatically and nonenzymatically. [proteo- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteolytic proteolytic (pro´te-o-lit´ik)
Relating to or effecting proteolysis.proteoclastic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteometabolic proteometabolic (pro´te-o-met´a-bol´ik)
Relating to the metabolism of proteins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteometabolism proteometabolism (pro´te-o-me-tab´o-lizm)
protein metabolism



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proteomyxidia Proteomyxidia (pro´te-o-mik-sid´e-a)
Former name for Eumycetozoea. [Proteus + G. myxa, mucus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteopectic proteopectic , proteopexic (pro´te-o-pek´tik, -pek´sik)
Relating to proteopexis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteopepsis proteopepsis (pro´te-o-pep´sis)
The digestion of protein. [proteo- + G. pepsis, digestion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteopexis proteopexis (pro´te-o-pek´sis)
The fixation of protein in the tissues. [proteo- + G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteose proteose (pro´te-os)
A nondescript mixture of intermediate products of proteolysis between protein and peptone.
primary p. the first result of hydrolysis of metaprotein; two stages, protoproteose and heteroproteose, have been distinguished.
secondary p. p. derived from primary p. by further hydrolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proteus Proteus (pro´te-us)
1. A former genus of the Sarcodina, now termed Amoeba. 2. A genus of motile, peritrichous, nonsporeforming, aerobic to facultatively anaerobic bacteria (family Enterobacteriaceae) containing Gram-negative rods; coccoid forms, large irregular involution forms, filaments, and spheroplasts occur under certain conditions. The metabolism is fermentative, producing acid or acid and visible gas from glucose; lactose is not fermented, and they rapidly decompose urea and deaminate phenylalanine. P. occurs primarily in fecal matter and in putrefying materials. The type species is P. vulgaris. [G. Proteus, a sea god, who had the power to change his form]
P. incon´stans a species found in urinary tract infections and in sporadic cases of diarrhea in man; some strains cause gastroenteritis.
P. mirab´ilis a species found in putrid meat, infusions, and abscesses; also reported to be a cause of gastroenteritis and urinary tract infections.
P. morgan´ii a species found in the intestinal canal and in normal and diarrheal stools.
P. rettge´ri Providencia rettgeri
P. vulgar´is the type species of the genus P., found in putrefying materials and in abscesses; it is pathogenic for fish, dogs, guinea pigs, and mice; certain strains, the X strains of Weil and Felix, are agglutinated by typhus serum and are therefore of great importance in the diagnosis of typhus; strain X-19 is strongly agglutinated. See also Weil-Felix reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothipendyl prothipendyl (pro-thI´pen-dil)
10-(3-Dimethylaminopropyl)-10H-pyrido-[3,2-b][1,4]benzothiazine;an antipsychotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombase prothrombase (pro-throm´bas)
See factor X.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombin prothrombin (pro-throm´bin)
A glycoprotein, molecular weight approximately 69,000, formed and stored in the parenchymal cells of the liver and present in blood in a concentration of approximately 20 mg/100 ml. In the presence of thromboplastin and calcium ion, p. is converted to thrombin, which in turn converts fibrinogen to fibrin, this process resulting in coagulation of blood; a deficiency of p. leads to impaired blood coagulation.plasmozyme, serozyme, thrombinogen, thrombogen;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombinase prothrombinase (pro-throm´bi-nas)
factor X



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombinogen prothrombinogen (pro-throm´bi-no-jen)
factor VII



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombinopenia prothrombinopenia (pro-throm´bi-no-pe´ne-a)
hypoprothrombinemia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombokinase prothrombokinase (pro´throm-bo-kI´nas)
factor V, factor VIII



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothymia prothymia (pro-thI´me-a)
Rarely used term for mental alertness. [G. eagerness, fr. pro, before, + thymos, mind]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protide protide (pro´tId)
Obsolete term for protein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protirelin protirelin (pro-tI´re-lin)
5-Oxo-l-propyl-l-histidyl-l-prolinamide;a synthetic form of thyroliberin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protist protist (pro´tist)
A member of the kingdom Protista.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Protista Protista (pro-tis´ta)
A kingdom of both plantlike and animal-like eucaryotic unicellular organisms, either in the form of solitary, e.g., protozoa, or colonies of cells lacking true tissues. [G. ntr. pl. of protistos, the first of all]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protistologist protistologist (pro-tis-tol´o-jist)
Obsolete term for microbiologist.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protistology protistology (pro-tis-tol´o-je)
Obsolete term for microbiology. [G. protistos, first, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protium protium (pro´te-um)
hydrogen-1



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proto- proto- , prot-
The first in a series; the highest in rank (properly prefixed to words derived from G. roots). [G. protos, first]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoactinium protoactinium (pro´to-ak-tin´e-um)
protactinium



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoalbumose protoalbumose (pro-to-al´byu-mos)
protalbumose



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoalkaloid protoalkaloid (pro-to-al´ka-loyd)
A biogenic amine serving as a precursor of an alkaloid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protobe protobe (pro´tob)
F. d'Herelle's term for bacteriophage. [proto- + G. bios, life]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protobiology protobiology (pro´to-bI-ol´o-je)
bacteriophagology



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protocatechuic acid protocatechuic acid (pro´to-kat´e-chu´ik, -ku´ik)
3,4-Dihydroxybenzoic acid; 4-carboxycatechol;oxidation product of epinephrine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protocol protocol (pro´to-kol)
A precise and detailed plan for the study of a biomedical problem or for a regimen of therapy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protocone protocone (pro´to-kon)
The mesiolingual cusp of an upper molar tooth in a mammal. [proto- + G. konos, cone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoconid protoconid (pro-to-kon´id)
The mesiolingual cusp of a lower molar tooth in a mammal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protocoproporphyria protocoproporphyria (pro´to-kop´ro-por-fir´e-a)
Enhanced fecal excretion of proto- and coproporphyrins.
p. heredita´ria variegate porphyria



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Protoctista Protoctista (pro-tok-tis´ta)
A kingdom of eukaryotes incorporating the algae and the protozoans that comprise the presumed ancestral stocks of the fungi, plant, and animal kingdoms; they lack the developmental pattern stemming from a blastula, typical of animals, the pattern of embryo development typical of plants, and development from spores as in the fungi. Included in P. are the nucleated algae and seaweeds, the flagellated water molds, slime molds and slime nets, and the protozoa; unicellular, colonial, and multicellular organisms are included, but the complex development of tissues and organs of plants and animals is absent. The term P. replaces the term Protista, which connotes single-celled or acellular organisms, whereas the basal pre-plant (Protophyta) and pre-animal (Protozoa) assemblages incorporated in P. include many multicellular forms, since multicellularity appears to have evolved independently a number of times within these primitive groups. [G. protos, the first, + ktizo, to establish]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoderm protoderm (pro´to-derm)
The undifferentiated cells of very young embryos, from which the primary germ layers will evolve. [proto- + G. derma, skin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protodiastolic protodiastolic (pro´to-dI-a-stol´ik)
Early diastolic, relating to the beginning of cardiac diastole.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoduodenum protoduodenum (pro´to-du-o-de´num, -du-od´e-num)
The first part of the duodenum which extends from the gastroduodenal pylorus as far as the major duodenal papilla and develops from the caudal foregut of the embryo; it has no plicae circulares and is the seat of the duodenal glands.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoerythrocyte protoerythrocyte (pro´to-e-rith´ro-sIt)
A primitive erythroblast.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protofilament protofilament (pro-to-fil´a-ment)
Basic element of a contractile flagellar microtubule, approximately 5 nm thick. [proto- + L. filum, a thread]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protogen protogen , protogen A (pro´to-jen)
lipoic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protogonoplasm protogonoplasm (pro-to-gon´o-plazm)
A differentiated mass of cytoplasm in a protozoan, which forms the substance of later developing reproductive bodies. [proto- + G. gonos, seed, + plasma, a thing formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protokylol hydrochloride protokylol hydrochloride (pro-to-kI´lol)
a-[(a-Methyl-3,4-methylenedioxyphenethylamino)methyl]protocatechuyl alcohol hydrochloride;a derivative of isoproterenol with the selective beta-receptor-stimulating activity of the parent compound; it is effective orally and is more stable in the body than isoproterenol; used as a bronchodilator in the treatment of bronchial asthma and status asthmaticus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoleukocyte protoleukocyte (pro-to-lu´ko-sIt)
A primitive leukocyte; a leukocyte of the bone marrow.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protolysate protolysate (pro-tol´i-sat)
Rarely used term for a protein hydrolysate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protomer protomer (pro´to-mer)
A structural subunit of a larger structure. P.'s may themselves consist of subunits. For example, tubulin, an abeta dimer, is the protomer for microtubules. [G. protos, first, + -mer 1]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protomerite protomerite (pro-tom´e-rIt, pro´to-mer´It)
The second segment (lacking a nucleus) of a septate gregarine, between the epimerite and the deutomerite; it becomes the anterior end of the gamont after it has broken free of its host cell, leaving the epimerite embedded (usually in the gut wall of an infected invertebrate).primerite; [proto- + G. meros, part]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protometrocyte protometrocyte (pro-to-me´tro-sIt)
The ancestor cell of the protoleukocyte and protoerythrocyte, or of the cells of the leukocytic and erythrocytic series. [proto- + G. meter, mother, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proton proton (pro´ton)
The positively charged unit of the nuclear mass; p.'s form part (or in hydrogen-1 the whole) of the nucleus of the atom around which the negative electrons revolve. [G. ntr. of protos, first]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoneuron protoneuron (pro-to-nur´on)
Hypothetical primitive neuron lacking polarization. [proto- + G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proto-oncogene proto-oncogene (pro-to-on´ko-jen)
A gene conserved long on the evolutionary scale present in the normal human genome, that appears to have a role in normal cellular physiology and is often involved in regulation of normal cell growth or proliferation; as a result of somatic mutations these genes may become oncogenic; products of p.-o.'s may have important roles in normal cellular differentiation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protopathic protopathic (pro-to-path´ik)
Denoting a supposedly primitive set or system of peripheral sensory nerve fibers conducting a low order of pain and temperature sensibility which is poorly localized. Cf. epicritic. [proto- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protopectin protopectin (pro-to-pek´tin)
See pectin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protopianoma protopianoma (pro´to-pe-an-o´ma)
mother yaw



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoplasm protoplasm (pro´to-plazm)
1. Living matter, the substance of which animal and vegetable cells are formed. See also cytoplasm, nucleoplasm. 2. The total cell material, including cell organelles. Cf. cytoplasm, cytosol, hyaloplasm. plasmogen; [proto- + G. plasma, thing formed]
totipotential p. living matter with the least recognizable differentiation of structure but with the greatest potential, all cell organs being formable by it.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoplasmatic protoplasmatic , protoplasmic (pro´to-plaz-mat´ik, -plaz´mik)
Relating to protoplasm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoplasmolysis protoplasmolysis (pro´to-plaz-mol´i-sis)
plasmolysis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoplast protoplast (pro´to-plast)
1. Archaic term meaning the first individual of a type or race. 2. A bacterial cell from which the rigid cell wall has been completely removed; the bacterium loses its characteristic form. [proto- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoporphyria protoporphyria (pro´to-por-fir´e-a)
Enhanced fecal excretion of protoporphyrin.
erythropoietic p. [MIM*177000] a benign disorder of porphyrin metabolism due to a deficiency of ferrochelatase and characterized by enhanced fecal excretion of protoporphyrin and increased protoporphyrin IX in red blood cells, plasma, and feces; acute solar urticaria or more chronic solar eczema develops quickly on exposure to sunlight; autosomal dominant inheritance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoporphyrinogen type III protoporphyrinogen type III (pro-to-por´fi-rin´o-jen)
The immediate precursor of protoporphyrin III in heme biosynthesis; elevated in cases of variegate porphyria.
p.t.III oxidase a mitochondrial enzyme that uses O2 to convert p.t.III to protoporphyrin type III in heme biosynthesis; a deficiency of this enzyme is associated with variegate porphyria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoporphyrin type III protoporphyrin type III (pro-to-por´fi-rin)
2,7,12,18-Tetramethyl-3,8-divinylporphin-13,17dipropionic acid;the principal protoporphyrin found in nature (one of 15 possible isomers), characterized by the presence of 4 methyl groups, 2 vinyl groups, and 2 propionic acid side chains; a porphyrin derivative that, with iron, forms the heme of hemoglobin and the prosthetic groups of myoglobin, catalase, cytochromes, etc.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoproteose protoproteose (pro-to-pro´te-os)
See primary proteose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protosalt protosalt (pro´to-sawlt)
acid salt



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protospore protospore (pro´to-spor)
The initial product of progressive cleavage, in which a multinucleate spore is produced. [proto- + G. sporos, seed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protostoma protostoma (pro´to-sto´ma)
blastopore



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protostome protostome (pro´to-stom)
blastopore [proto- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Protostrongylus rufescens Protostrongylus rufescens (pro-to-stron´ji-lus ru-fes´ens)
The small lungworm of sheep, goats, and deer that occurs in the smaller bronchioles, where it causes plugging of the air passages by its presence and the formation of multiple areas of bronchopneumonia; symptoms produced generally are milder than those induced by the large lungworm, Dictyocaulus filaria. [proto- + G. strongylos, round]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protosulfate protosulfate (pro-to-sul´fat)
A compound of sulfuric acid with a protoxide of the metal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototaxic prototaxic (pro-to-tak´sik)
In interpersonal psychiatry, a term referring to the earliest form of experience characteristic of the infant which is undifferentiated, global, and unorganized. [proto- + G. taxis, order, arrangement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prototheca Prototheca (pro-to-the´ka)
A genus of microbes transitional between the fungi and achlorophyllous mutants of the green alga, Chlorella. Two species, P. zopfii and P. wickerhamii, cause protothecosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protothecosis protothecosis (pro´to-the-ko´sis)
A rare verrucous cutaneous or disseminated disease caused by Prototheca zopfii and Prototheca wickerhamii.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototroph prototroph (pro´to-trof, -trof)
A bacterial strain that has the same nutritional requirements as the wild-type strain from which it was derived. See also wild-type strain. [proto- + G. trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototrophic prototrophic (pro-to-trof´ik)
1. Pertaining to a prototroph. 2. Denoting the ability to undertake anabolism or to obtain nourishment from a single source, as with iron, sulfur, or nitrifying bacteria or photosynthesizing plants.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototrophism prototrophism (pro-to-trof-izm)
The property of being phototrophic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototype prototype (pro´to-tIp)
The primitive form; the first form to which subsequent individuals of the class or species conform. [proto- + G. typos, type]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoveratrine A and B protoveratrine A and B (pro-to-ver´a-tren)
A mixture of two alkaloids isolated from Veratrum album; they exert their main effect upon the cardiovascular system through the carotid sinus receptors and vagal sensory endings in the heart; they cause vasodilation and are thought to bring about a redistribution to all vascular beds and thus to induce a fall in blood pressure; used in certain forms of hypertension; the maleates have the same actions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protovertebra protovertebra (pro´to-ver´te-bra)
1. In the older literature, a mesodermic somite. 2. More recently applied to the caudal half of each sclerotomal concentration, which is the primordium of the centrum of a vertebra.provertebra;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protovertebral protovertebral (pro-to-ver´te-bral)
Relating to a protovertebra.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoxide protoxide (pro-tok´sId)
suboxide



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Protozoa Protozoa (pro-to-zo´a)
Formerly considered a phylum, now regarded as a subkingdom of the animal kingdom, including all of the so-called acellular or unicellular forms. They consist of a single functional cell unit or aggregation of nondifferentiated cells, loosely held together and not forming tissues, as distinguishes the Animalia or Metazoa, which include all other animals. P. were formerly divided into four classes: Sarcodina, Mastigophora, Sporozoa, and Ciliata; new classifications employ higher taxa (phyla, subphyla, and superclasses) and a number of major subdivisions. [proto- + G. zoon, animal]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoal protozoal (pro-to-zo´al)
protozoan (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoan protozoan (pro-to-zo´an)
1. A member of the phylum Protozoa.protozoon; 2. Relating to protozoa.protozoal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoiasis protozoiasis (pro´to-zo-I´a-sis)
Infection with protozoans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoicide protozoicide (pro-to-zo´i-sId)
An agent used to kill protozoa. [protozoa + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoologist protozoologist (pro´to-zo-ol´o-jist)
A biologist who specializes in protozoology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoology protozoology (pro´to-zo-ol´o-je)
The science concerned with all aspects of the biology and human interest in protozoa. [protozoa + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoon protozoon, pl. protozoa (pro-to-zo´on, -zo´a)
protozoan (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoophage protozoophage (pro-to-zo´o-faj)
A phagocyte that ingests protozoa. [protozoa + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protraction protraction (pro-trak´shun)
In dentistry, the extension of teeth or other maxillary or mandibular structures into a position anterior to normal. [see protractor]
mandibular p. a type of facial anomaly in which the gnathion lies anterior to the orbital plane.
maxillary p. a type of facial anomaly in which the subnasion lies anterior to the orbital plane.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protractor protractor (pro-trak´ter, -tor)
A muscle drawing a part forward, as antagonistic to a retractor; e.g., the serratus anterior muscle is a protractor of the scapula; the lateral pterygoid muscle is a protractor of the mandible. [L. pro-traho, pp. -tractus, to draw forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protriptyline hydrochloride protriptyline hydrochloride (pro-trip´ti-len)
N-Methyl-5H-dibenzo[a,d]cycloheptene-5-propylamine hydrochloride;an antidepressant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protrude protrude (pro-trud´)
To thrust forward or project.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protrusio acetabuli protrusio acetabuli (pro-tru´se-o as-e-tab´yu-lI)
Otto's disease



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protrusion protrusion (pro-tru´zhun)
1. The state of being thrust forward or projected. 2. In dentistry, a position of the mandible forward from centric relation. [L. protrusio]
bimaxillary p. the excessive forward projection of both the maxilla and the mandible in relation to the cranial base.double p;
bimaxillary dentoalveolar p. the positioning of the entire dentition forward with respect to the facial profile.
double p. bimaxillary p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protrypsin protrypsin (pro-trip´sin)
trypsinogen



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protuberance protuberance (pro-tu´ber-ans)
A swelling or knoblike outgrowth. A bulging, swelling, or protruding part. See also protuberance.protuberantia [NA]; [Mod. L. protuberantia]
Bichat's p. buccal fat-pad
external occipital p. a prominence about the center of the outer surface of the squamous portion of the occipital bone, giving attachment to the ligamentum nuchae.protuberantia occipitalis externa [NA];
internal occipital p. a projection from about the center of the cruciform eminence on the inner surface of the occipital bone.protuberantia occipitalis interna [NA];
mental p. the prominence of the chin at the anterior part of the mandible.protuberantia mentalis [NA], mental process;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protuberantia protuberantia (pro-tu-ber-an´she-a) [NA]
protuberance See also protuberance, prominence, eminence. [Mod. L. fr. protubero, to swell out, fr. tuber, a swelling]
p. laryn´gea laryngeal prominence
p. menta´lis [NA] mental protuberance
p. occipita´lis exter´na [NA] external occipital protuberance
p. occipita´lis inter´na [NA] internal occipital protuberance



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prourokinase prourokinase (pro-yur-o-kI´nas)
The precursor of an activator of plasminogen, urokinase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proust Proust
T., 19th century French physician. See P.'s space.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proust Proust
Louis J., French chemist, 1755-1826. See P.'s law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proventriculus proventriculus (pro-ven-trik´yu-lus)
1. In birds, the thin-walled glandular stomach preceding the muscular gizzard. 2. In insects, the portion of the stomodeum that lies in front of the ventriculus or stomach; it is modified into a small proventricular valve in many diptera (flies). [L. pro, before, + ventriculus, dim. of venter (ventr-) belly]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

provertebra provertebra (pro-ver´te-bra)
protovertebra



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Providencia Providencia (prov´i-den´se-a)
A genus of motile, peritrichous, nonsporeforming, aerobic or facultatively anaerobic bacteria (family Enterobacteriaceae) containing Gram-negative rods. These organisms do not hydrolyze urea or produce hydrogen sulfide; they produce indole and grow on Simmons' citrate medium. They do not decarboxylate lysine, arginine, or ornithine. These organisms occur in specimens from extraintestinal sources, particularly urinary tract infections; they have also been isolated from small outbreaks and sporadic cases of diarrheal disease. The type species is P. alcalifaciens.
P. alcalifa´ciens a species found in extraintestinal sources, particularly in urinary tract infections; it has also been isolated from small outbreaks and sporadic cases of diarrheal disease; it is the type species of the genus P.
P. rettger´i species that is found in chicken cholera and human gastroenteritis.Proteus rettgeri;
P. stuar´tii a species isolated from urinary tract infections and from small outbreaks and sporadic cases of diarrheal disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

provirus provirus (pro-vI´rus)
The precursor of an animal virus; theoretically analogous to the prophage in bacteria, the p. being integrated in the nucleus of infected cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

provitamin provitamin (pro-vI´ta-min)
A substance that can be converted into a vitamin.
p. A trivial name for carotenoids exhibiting qualitatively the biological activity of beta-carotene, i.e., vitamin A precursors (a-, beta-, and gamma-carotene and cryptoxanthin); contained in fish liver oils, spinach, carrots, egg yolk, milk products, and other green leaf or yellow vegetables and fruits.
p. D2 any substance that can give rise to ergocalciferol (vitamin D2); e.g., ergosterol.
p. D3 7-dehydrocholesterol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prowazek Prowazek
Stanislas J.M. von, German protozoologist, 1876-1915. See Prowazekia; P. bodies, under body; P.-Greeff bodies, under body; Halberstaedter-P. bodies, under body.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prowazekia Prowazekia (pro-va-ze´ke-a)
A genus of coprozoic flagellate protozoans, formerly part of the genus Bodo; the organisms may be parasitic but are not, so far as is known, pathogenic. [S. Prowazek]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prower Prower
Surname of the patient in whom the Stuart-Prower factor was first discovered.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prox- prox-
See proximo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proxemics proxemics (prok-sem´iks)
The scientific discipline concerned with the various aspects of urban overcrowding. [L. proximus, nearest, next]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proxi- proxi-
See proximo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximad proximad (prok´si-mad)
In a direction toward a proximal part, or toward the center; not distad. [L. proximus, nearest, next, + ad, to]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximal proximal (prok´si-mal)
1. Nearest the trunk or the point of origin, said of part of a limb, of an artery or a nerve, etc., so situated. 2. mesial 3. In dental anatomy, denoting the surface of a tooth in relation with its neighbor, whether mesial or distal, i.e., nearer to or farther from the anteroposterior median plane.proximalis [NA]; [Mod. L. proximalis, fr. L. proximus, nearest, next]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximalis proximalis (prok-si-ma´lis) [NA]
proximal [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximate proximate (prok´si-mat)
Immediate; next; proximal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximo- proximo- , prox- , proxi-
Proximal. [L. proximus, nearest, next (to)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximoataxia proximoataxia (prok´si-mo-a-tak´se-a)
Ataxia or lack of muscular coordination in the proximal portions of the extremities, i.e., arms and forearms, thighs and legs. Cf. acroataxia. [proximo- + ataxia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximobuccal proximobuccal (prok´si-mo-buk´al)
Relating to the proximal and buccal surfaces of a tooth; denoting the angle formed by their junction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximolabial proximolabial (prok´si-mo-la´be-al)
Relating to the proximal and labial surfaces of a tooth; denoting the angle formed by their junction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximolingual proximolingual (prok´si-mo-ling´gwal)
Relating to the proximal and lingual surfaces of a tooth; denoting the angle formed by their junction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proxymetacaine hydrochloride proxymetacaine hydrochloride (prok-si-met´a-kan)
proparacaine hydrochloride



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prozapine prozapine (pro´za-pen)
1-(3,3-diphenylpropyl)hexamethyleneimine;an intestinal antispasmodic with choleretic properties.hexadiphane;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prozone prozone (pro´zon)
In the case of agglutination and of precipitation, the phenomenon in which visible reaction does not occur in mixtures of specific antigen and antibody because of antibody excess.prezone;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prozygosis prozygosis (pro-zI-go´sis)
syncephaly [G. pro, before, + zygosis, a yoking]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PrP PrP
Abbreviation for prion protein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRPP PRPP
Abbreviation for 5-phospho-a-d-ribosyl 1-pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRPP synthetase PRPP synthetase
An enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of a-d-ribose-5-phosphate and ATP to produce PRPP and AMP; a regulatory enzyme in purine and pyrimidine biosynthesis; enhanced activity of this enzyme results in an increase in purine biosynthesis leading to gout.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prune prune (prun)
The dried ripe fruit of Prunus domestica (family Rosaceae), a tree cultivated in warm temperate regions; a food with laxative properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prunus Prunus (pru´nus)
A genus of trees (family Rosaceae) including the cherry, plum, peach, and apricot trees. [L. a plum-tree]
P. seroti´na the wild black cherry; a botanical source of wild cherry. See P. virginiana.
P. virginia´na 1. wild black cherry bark, the bark of P. serotina, used as a tonic and in cough mixtures as a bronchial sedative; 2. the choke cherry; the chief substitute and adulterant of P. serotina.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pruriginous pruriginous (pru-rij´i-nus)
Relating to or suffering from prurigo. [L. pruriginosus, having the itch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prurigo prurigo (pru-rI´go)
A chronic disease of the skin marked by a persistent eruption of papules that itch intensely. [L. itch, fr. prurio, to itch]
actinic p. p. aestivalis
p. aestiva´lis a form recurring each summer, becoming very severe as long as the hot weather continues.actinic p., summer p;
p. a´gria Hebra's p
Besnier's p. an atopic form which may be associated with asthma, hay fever, or other allergic conditions.
p. fe´rox Hebra's p [L. wild, cruel]
p. gestatio´nis a pruritic papular skin disease occurring in pregnant women, without adversely affecting pregnancy or the fetus.
Hebra's p. a severe form of chronic dermatitis with secondary infection in which there are constantly recurring, intensely itchy papules and nodules, often associated with atopy.p. agria, p. ferox;
p. infanti´lis papular urticaria
p. mi´tis a mild form of a chronic dermatitis characterized by recurring, intensely itching papules and nodules, probably atopic.
p. nodula´ris an eruption of hard nodules (Picker's nodules) in the skin caused by rubbing and accompanied by intense itching.Hyde's disease;
p. sim´plex a mild form of p. having a pronounced tendency to relapse.
summer p. p. aestivalis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pruritic pruritic (pru-rit´ik)
Relating to pruritus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pruritus pruritus (pru-rI´tus)
1. itching 2. itch (3); itch (3) [L. an itching, fr. prurio, to itch]
p. aestiva´lis p. occurring during hot weather; may be associated with prickly heat.summer itch;
p. a´ni itching of varying intensity at the anus; may be paroxysmal or constant, associated with seborrheic dermatitis or moniliasis, with irritated and enlarged hemorrhoidal veins, or may occur independently of any cutaneous lesions in association with systemic disease.
aquagenic p. intense itching produced by brief contact with water at any temperature without visible changes in the skin.
p. bal´nea bath p
bath p. itching produced by inadequate rinsing off of soap or by overdrying of skin from excessive bathing.bath itch, p. balnea;
essential p. itching that occurs independently of skin lesions.
p. hiema´lis dermatitis hiemalis
p. seni´lis , senile p. itching associated with dryness of the skin in the aged.
symptomatic p. itching occurring as a symptom of some systemic disease.
p. vul´vae itching of the external female genitalia, caused by a variety of factors, e.g., seborrheic dermatitis, allergy to local contactants, senile atrophy of the vulva, and occasionally systemic disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prussak Prussak
Alexander, Russian otologist, 1839-1897. See P.'s fibers, under fiber, pouch, space.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prussian blue Prussian blue [C.I. 77510]
Berlin blue



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prussiate prussiate (prush´e-at, prus´e-at)
1. A cyanide; a salt of hydrocyanic acid. 2. A ferricyanide or ferrocyanide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prussic acid prussic acid (prus´ik)
hydrocyanic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PSA PSA
Abbreviation for prostate-specific antigen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psalterial psalterial (sawl-ter´e-al)
Relating to the psalterium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psalterium psalterium, pl. psalteria (sawl-ter´e-um, sawl-ter´e-a)
1. commissura fornicis 2. omasum [G. psalterion, harp]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammo- psammo-
Sand. [G. psammos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammocarcinoma psammocarcinoma (sam´o-kar-si-no´ma)
Obsolete term for a carcinoma that contains calcified foci resembling psammoma bodies.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammoma psammoma (sa-mo´ma)
Obsolete term for psammomatous meningioma or meningioma. [psammo- + G. -oma, tumor]
Virchow's p. psammomatous meningioma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammomatous psammomatous (sa-mo´ma-tus)
Possessing or characterized by the presence of psammoma bodies; refers usually to certain types of meningioma or to meningeal hyperplasia with psammoma bodies.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammous psammous (sam´us)
Sandy. [G. psammos, sand]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Psaume Psaume
J., 20th century French physician. See Papillon-Léage and P. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pselaphesis pselaphesis , pselaphesia (se-laf´e-sis, sel-a-fe´ze-a; sel-a-fe´sis)
The higher tactile sense, including the muscle sense. [G. pselaphesis, a touching]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psellism psellism (sel´izm)
stammering [G. psellismos, a stammering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseud- pseud-
See pseudo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudacromegaly pseudacromegaly (su-dak-ro-meg´a-le)
Enlargement of the extremities and face, not caused by acromegaly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudagraphia pseudagraphia (su-da-graf´e-a)
Partial agraphia in which one can do no original writing, but can copy correctly.pseudoagraphia; [pseud- + G. a- priv. + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudalbuminuria pseudalbuminuria (su´dal-byu-mi-nu´re-a)
Albuminuria which is not associated with renal disease.pseudoalbuminuria;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pseudallescheria boydii Pseudallescheria boydii (sud´al-es-ke´re-a boy´de-I)
A species of fungus that causes eumycotic mycetoma and pseuallescheriasis; its conidial (asexual) state is Scedosporium apiospermum.Allescheria boydii;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudallescheriasis pseudallescheriasis (sud´al-es-ke´ri-a-sis)
A variety of clinical diseases resulting from infection with Pseudallescheria boydii; e.g., pulmonary colonization, fungoma, and invasive pneumonitis, as well as mycotic keratitis, endophthalmitis, endocarditis, meningitis, sinusitis, brain abscesses, cutaneous and subcutaneous infections, and disseminated systemic infections.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pseudamphistomum Pseudamphistomum (su-dam-fis´to-mum)
A genus of digenetic flukes of the family Opisthorchiidae; P. truncatum is a species that infects the bile ducts of the dog and cat (rarely of humans) in Europe and India. [pseud- + G. amphi, two-sided, + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudangina pseudangina (su´dan-jI´na, su-dan´ji-na)
angina pectoris vasomotoria



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudankylosis pseudankylosis (su-dang´ki-lo´sis)
fibrous ankylosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudaphia pseudaphia (su-daf´e-a)
paraphia [G. haphe, a touch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudarthrosis pseudarthrosis (su-dar-thro´sis)
A new, false joint arising at the site of an ununited fracture.false joint, pseudoarthrosis; [pseud- + G. arthrosis, a joint]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudelminth pseudelminth (su-del´minth)
Anything having the appearance of an intestinal worm. [pseud- + G. helmins, worm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudesthesia pseudesthesia (su-des-the´ze-a)
1. paraphia 2. A subjective sensation not arising from an external stimulus.pseudoesthesia (2); 3. phantom limb [pseud- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudinoma pseudinoma (su-di-no´ma)
Obsolete term for an indurated swelling that grossly resembles a fibroma. [pseud- + G. is (in), fiber, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo- (psi) pseudo- (psi) , pseud-
False (often used about a deceptive resemblance). [G. pseudes]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoacanthosis nigricans pseudoacanthosis nigricans (su´do-ak-an-tho´sis nI´gri-kanz)
Acanthosis nigricans secondary to maceration of the skin from excessive sweating, or occurring in obese and dark-complexioned adults, or in association with endocrine disorders; not associated with visceral cancer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoacephalus pseudoacephalus (su´do-a-sef´a-lus)
An apparently headless placental parasitic twin which, however, has rudimentary cephalic structures that can be demonstrated by dissection. [pseudo- + G. a- priv. + kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoachondroplasia pseudoachondroplasia (su´do-a-kon-dro-pla´se-a)
Dwarfism with short limbs and a relatively long trunk as in achondroplasia, but not evident at birth; autosomal dominant [MIM*177150 *177170] and recessive [MIM*264150 and *264160] forms occur.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoactinomycosis pseudoactinomycosis (su´do-ak´ti-no-mI- ko´sis)
para-actinomycosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoagglutination pseudoagglutination (su´do-a-glu-ti-na´shun)
1. Agglomeration of particles in solution which does not involve antigen-antibody combination.false agglutination (1); 2. rouleaux formation



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoagrammatism pseudoagrammatism (su´do-a-gram´a-tizm)
paraphasia [pseudo- + G. a- priv. + gramma, writing, + -ismos, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoagraphia pseudoagraphia (su´do-a-graf´e-a)
pseudagraphia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo-ainhum pseudo-ainhum (su´do-in´yum)
Nonspontaneous amputation of a digit, caused by a variety of disorders such as neural leprosy, syringomyelia, and palmoplantar keratoderma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoalbuminuria pseudoalbuminuria (su´do-al-byu´mi-nu´re-a)
pseudalbuminuria



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoalkaloids pseudoalkaloids (su´do-al-ka-loydz)
A group of compounds that are structurally similar to alkaloids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoallelic pseudoallelic (su´do-a-le´lik)
Relating to pseudoallelism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoallelism pseudoallelism (su-do-a-le´lizm)
Relationship of two or more loci that are difficult to distinguish from a single locus by classical genetic analysis. For instance, the states of the D, D, and E components of the Rh blood locus [MIM*111700] is so far unresolved.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo-alopecia areata pseudo-alopecia areata (su´do-al-o-pe´she-a ar-e-a´ta)
Alopecia in which mild inflammatory changes develop at the orifices of the affected hair follicles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoanaphylactic pseudoanaphylactic (su´do-an-a-fI-lak´tik)
anaphylactoid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoanaphylaxis pseudoanaphylaxis (su´do-an-a-fI-lak´sis)
A condition resembling anaphylaxis, but not due to specific antigen-antibody reaction.anaphylactoid crisis (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoanemia pseudoanemia (su´do-a-ne´me-a)
Pallor of the skin and mucous membranes without the blood changes of anemia.false anemia;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoaneurysm pseudoaneurysm (su-do-an´yu-rizm)
1. A cavity due to ruptured myocardial infarction that has been contained by an intact parietal pericardium and communicates with the left ventricle by a narrow neck; 2. A dilation of an artery with actual disruption of one or more layers of its walls, as at the site of puncture as a complication of precutaneous arterial catheterization, rather than with expansion of all layers of the wall.communicating hematoma, pulsatile hematoma;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoangina pseudoangina (su´do-an´ji-na, -an-jI´na)
angina pectoris vasomotoria



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoangiosarcoma pseudoangiosarcoma (su´do-an´je-o-sar-ko´ma)
A benign vascular lesion that microscopically may be mistaken for an angiosarcoma.
Masson's p. intravascular papillary endothelial hyperplasia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoanodontia pseudoanodontia (su´do-an-o-don´she-a)
Clinical absence of teeth due to a failure in eruption. [pseudo- + G. an- priv. + odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoapoplexy pseudoapoplexy (su-do-ap´o-plek-se)
A condition simulating apoplexy, not due to a cerebral vascular event.pseudoplegia;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoappendicitis pseudoappendicitis (su´do-a-pen-di-sI´tis)
A symptom-complex simulating appendicitis without inflammation of the appendix.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoapraxia pseudoapraxia (su´do-a-prak´se-a)
A condition of exaggerated awkwardness in which the person makes wrong use of objects.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoarthrosis pseudoarthrosis (su´do-ar-thro´sis)
pseudarthrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoataxia pseudoataxia (su´do-a-tak´se-a)
pseudotabes



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoauthenticity pseudoauthenticity (su´do-aw-then-ti´si-te)
False or copied expression of thoughts and feelings. [pseudo- + G. authentikos, original]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudobacillus pseudobacillus (su´do-ba-sil´us)
Any microscopic object, such as a poikilocyte, resembling a bacillus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudobacterium pseudobacterium (su´do-bak-ter´e-um)
Any microscopic object resembling a small bacillary organism or other bacterial form.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudobulbar pseudobulbar (su-do-bul´bar)
Denoting a supranuclear paralysis of the bulbar nerves.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocartilage pseudocartilage (su-do-kar´ti-lij)
chondroid tissue (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocartilaginous pseudocartilaginous (su´do-kar-ti-laj´i-nus)
Composed of a substance resembling cartilage in texture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocast pseudocast (su´do-kast)
false cast



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocele pseudocele (su´do-sel)
cavity of septum pellucidum [pseudo- + G. koilia, cavity]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocelom pseudocelom (su-do-se´lom)
A partial or false celom, typical of Nematoda (roundworms) and related phyla, in which the body cavity is lined by mesoderm along only one surface (hypodermis, under the cuticular body wall). Cf. celom, acelom. [pseudo- + G. koiloma, hollow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocephalocele pseudocephalocele (su-do-sef´a-lo-sel)
Acquired herniation of intracranial tissues caused by injury or disease. [pseudo- + G. kephale, head, + kele, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochancre pseudochancre (su-do-shang´ker)
A nonspecific indurated sore, usually located on the penis, resembling a chancre.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocholinesterase pseudocholinesterase (su´do-kol-in-es´ter-as)
cholinesterase
atypical p. [MIM*177400, MIM*177500, MIM*177600] a genetic variant of cholinesterase that fails to catalyze the hydrolysis of succinylcholine. See also dibucaine number, fluoride number.
typical p. a cholinesterase formed in the liver and present in plasma; it catalyzes the hydrolysis of succinylcholine, first into succinylmonocholine and choline, and then into choline and succinic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochorea pseudochorea (su-do-kor-e´a)
A spasmodic affection or extensive tic resembling chorea.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochromesthesia pseudochromesthesia (su´do-kro-mes-the´ze-a)
1. An anomaly in which each vowel in the printed word is seen as colored. See also photism. 2. color hearing [pseudo- + G. chroma, color, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochromidrosis pseudochromidrosis , pseudochromhidrosis (su´do-kro-mi-dro´sis, -hi-dro´sis)
The presence of pigment on the skin in association with sweating, but due to the local action of pigment-forming bacteria and not to the excretion of colored sweat. [pseudo- + G. chroma, color, + hidros, sweat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochylous pseudochylous (su-do-kI´lus)
Resembling chyle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocirrhosis pseudocirrhosis (su´do-si-ro´sis)
cardiac cirrhosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoclonus pseudoclonus (su-do-klo´nus)
Unsustained clonic response despite continued force to elicit it.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocoarctation pseudocoarctation (su´do-ko-ark-ta´shun)
Distortion, often with slight narrowing, of the aortic arch at the level of insertion of the ligamentum arteriosum.buckled aorta, kinked aorta;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocolloid pseudocolloid (su-do-kol´oyd)
A colloid-like or mucoid substance found in ovarian cysts, in the lips, and elsewhere.
p. of lips Fordyce's spots, under spot



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocollusion pseudocollusion (su´do-co-lu´zhun)
In psychoanalysis, a merely apparent sense of closeness emanating from a transference. [pseudo- + Fr. collusion, fr. L. colludo, to play together]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocoma pseudocoma (su-do-ko´ma)
locked-in syndrome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocowpox pseudocowpox (su-do-kow´poks)
milkers' nodules, under nodule



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocoxalgia pseudocoxalgia (su´do-kok-sal´je-a)
Legg-Calvé-Perthes disease [pseudo- + L. coxa, hip, + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocrisis pseudocrisis (su-do-krI´sis)
A temporary fall of the temperature in a disease usually ending by crisis; not a true crisis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocroup pseudocroup (su-do-krup´)
laryngismus stridulus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocryptorchism pseudocryptorchism (su-do-krip´tor-kizm)
A condition in which the testes descend to the scrotum but continue to move up and down, rising high in the inguinal canal at one time and descending to the scrotum at another. [pseudo- + G. kryptos, hidden, + orchis, testis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocumene pseudocumene (su-do-ku´men)
trimethyl benzene;a colorless liquid obtained from coal tar; used in the sterilization of catgut.pseudocumol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocumol pseudocumol (su-do-ku´mol)
pseudocumene



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocyesis pseudocyesis (su´do-sI-e´sis)
false pregnancy [pseudo- + G. kyesis, pregnancy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocylindroid pseudocylindroid (su-do-sil´in-droyd)
A shred of mucus or other substance in the urine resembling a renal cast.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocyst pseudocyst (su´do-sist)
1. An accumulation of fluid in a cystlike loculus, but without an epithelial or other membranous lining.adventitious cyst, false cyst; 2. A cyst whose wall is formed by a host cell and not by a parasite. 3. A mass of 50 or more Toxoplasma bradyzoites, found within a host cell, frequently in the brain; formerly called a p., but now considered a true cyst enclosed in its own membrane within the host cell that may rupture to release particles that form new cysts, and apparently is infective to another vertebrate host. See also bradyzoite. [pseudo- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodeciduosis pseudodeciduosis (su´do-de-sid-yu-o´sis)
A decidual response of endometrium in the absence of pregnancy. [pseudo- + L. deciduus, falling off]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodementia pseudodementia (su´do-de-men´she-a)
A condition resembling dementia but usually due to a depressive disorder rather than brain dysfunction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodextrocardia pseudodextrocardia (su´do-deks´tro-kar´de-a)
Displacement of the heart to the right, either congenital or due to trauma, with all the chambers and vessels in their correct positions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodiabetes pseudodiabetes (su´do-dI-a-be´tez)
A condition in which a false positive test for sugar in the urine occurs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodiastolic pseudodiastolic (su´do-dI-as-tol´ik)
Seemingly associated with cardiac diastole.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodigitoxin pseudodigitoxin (su´do-dij-i-tok´sin)
gitoxin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodiphtheria pseudodiphtheria (su´do-dif-ther´e-a)
diphtheroid (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodipsia pseudodipsia (su-do-dip´se-a)
false thirst [pseudo- + G. dipsa, thirst]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodiverticulum pseudodiverticulum (su´do-dI-ver-tik´yu-lum)
An outpouching from the lumen into an area of central necrosis within a large smooth muscle tumor, along any part of the intestinal wall.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodysentery pseudodysentery (su-do-dis´en-tar-e)
Occurrence of symptoms indistinguishable from those of bacillary dysentery, due to causes other than the presence of the specific microorganisms of bacillary dysentery.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoedema pseudoedema (su´do-e-de´ma)
A puffiness of the skin not due to a fluid accumulation. [pseudo- + G. oidema, a swelling (edema)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoephedrine hydrochloride pseudoephedrine hydrochloride (su´do-e-fed´rin)
d-Pseudoephedrine hydrochloride;the naturally occurring isomer of ephedrine; a sympathomimetic amine with actions and uses similar to those of ephedrine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoerysipelas pseudoerysipelas (su´do-er-i-sip´e-las)
erysipeloid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoesthesia pseudoesthesia (su-do-es-the´ze-a)
1. paraphia 2. pseudesthesia (2) 3. phantom limb



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoexfoliation pseudoexfoliation (su´do-eks-fo-le-a´shun)
A condition simulating exfoliation in some respects, but in which the surface layer is not actually detached.
p. of lens capsule deposition in all parts of the eye, including the lens capsule, of a material derived from basement membranes. If this material clogs the trabecular meshwork, impeding the outflow of aqueous humor from the eye, glaucoma may result. See exfoliation syndrome, capsular glaucoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudofluctuation pseudofluctuation (su´do-fluk-chu-a´shun)
A wavelike sensation, resembling fluctuation, obtained by tapping muscular tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudofolliculitis pseudofolliculitis (su´do-fo-lik-yu-lI´tis)
Erythematous follicular papules or, less commonly, pustules resulting from close shaving of very curly hair; growing tips of hairs consequently reenter the skin adjacent to the follicle producing ingrown hairs; p. of the beard area is very common in blacks.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudofracture pseudofracture (su-do-frak´chur)
A condition in which a radiograph shows formation of new bone with thickening of periosteum at site of an injury to bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudofructose pseudofructose (su-do-fruk´tos)
psicose



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoganglion pseudoganglion (su-do-gang´gle-on)
A localized thickening of a nerve trunk having the appearance of a ganglion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogene pseudogene (su´do-jen)
1. A sequence of nucleotides that is not transcribed and therefore has no phenotypic effect. 2. An inactive DNA segment that arose by a mutation of a parental active gene.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogeusesthesia pseudogeusesthesia (su´do-gyu-ses-the´ze-a)
color taste [pseudo- + G. geusis, taste, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogeusia pseudogeusia (su-do-gyu´se-a)
A subjective taste sensation not produced by an external stimulus. [pseudo- + G. geusis, taste]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglanders pseudoglanders (su-do-glan´derz)
melioidosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglioma pseudoglioma (su´do-glI-o´ma)
Any intraocular opacity liable to be mistaken for retinoblastoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglobulin pseudoglobulin (su´do-glob´u-lin)
The fraction of the serum globulin that is more soluble in an ammonium sulfate solution than is the euglobulin fraction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglomerulus pseudoglomerulus (su´do-glo-mer´yu-lus)
A structure within a neoplasm microscopically resembling a renal glomerulus but not representing renal glomerular differentiation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglucosazone pseudoglucosazone (su´do-glu-ko´sa-zon)
A substance sometimes present in normal urine which gives a reaction in the phenylhydrazine test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogout pseudogout (su´do-gowt) [MIM*118600]
Acute episodes of synovitis caused by deposits of calcium pyrophosphate crystals rather than urate crytals as in true gout; associated with articular chondrocalcinosis.calcium gout;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogynecomastia pseudogynecomastia (su´do-gI-ne-ko-mas´te-a, -jin-e-ko-)
Enlargement of the male breast by an excess of adipose tissue without any increase in breast tissue. [pseudo- + G. gyne, woman, + mastos, breast]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohematuria pseudohematuria (su´do-hem-a-tu´re-a, -he-ma-)
A red pigmentation of urine caused by certain foods or drugs, and thus not actually hematuria.false hematuria;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohemoptysis pseudohemoptysis (su´do-he-mop´ti-sis)
Spitting of blood that does not come from the lungs or bronchial tubes. [pseudo- + G. haima, blood, + ptysis, a spitting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohermaphrodite pseudohermaphrodite (su´do-her-maf´ro-dIt)
An individual exhibiting pseudohermaphroditism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohermaphroditism pseudohermaphroditism (su´do-her-maf´ro-dI-tizm)
A state in which the individual is of an unambiguous gonadal sex (i.e., possesses either testes or ovaries) but has ambiguous external genitalia. Cf. steroid 5a-reductase. false hermaphroditism;
female p. [MIM*264270] p. with skeletal and genital anomalies but with female gonads and an XX karyotype.androgynism, androgyny (1);
male p. [MIM*261550, MIM*264300, MIM*312100] p. in which the gonads are male and the karyotype is XY but with genital anomalies.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohernia pseudohernia (su-do-her´ne-a)
Inflammation of the scrotal tissues or of an inguinal gland, simulating a strangulated hernia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoheterotopia pseudoheterotopia (su´do-het-er-o-to´pe-a)
A seeming displacement of certain tissues observed postmortem; actually an artifact, rather than a true heterotopia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohydrocephaly pseudohydrocephaly (su´do-hI-dro-sef´a-le)
Condition characterized by an enlargement of the head without concomitant enlargement of the ventricular system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohydronephrosis pseudohydronephrosis (su´do-hI-dro-ne-fro´sis)
Presence of a cyst near the kidney, simulating hydronephrosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohyperkalemia pseudohyperkalemia (su´do-hI´per-kal-e´e-a)
A spurious elevation of the serum concentration of potassium occurring when potassium is released in vitro from cells in a blood sample collected for a potassium measurement. This may be a consequence of disease (i.e., myeloproliferative disorders with marked leukocytosis or thrombocytosis) or as a result of improper collection technique with in vitro hemolysis. [pseudo + G. hyper, above + L. kalium, potassium, G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohyperparathyroidism pseudohyperparathyroidism (su´do-hI´per-par-a-thI´roy-dizm)
Hypercalcemia in a patient with a malignant neoplasm in the absence of skeletal metastases or primary hyperparathyroidism; believed to be due to formation of parathyroid-like hormone by nonparathyroid tumor tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypertelorism pseudohypertelorism (su´do-hI-per-tel´or-izm)
An appearance of excessive distance between the eyes (ocular telorism) due to lateral displacement of the inner canthi. See Waardenburg syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypertrophic pseudohypertrophic (su´do-hI-per-trof´ik)
Relating to or marked by pseudohypertrophy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypertrophy pseudohypertrophy (su´do-hI-per´tro-fe)
Increase in size of an organ or a part, due not to increase in size or number of the specific functional elements but to that of some other tissue, fatty or fibrous.false hypertrophy;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypha pseudohypha (su-do-hI´fa)
A chain of easily disrupted fungal cells that is intermediate between a chain of budding cells and a true hypha, marked by constrictions rather than septa at the junctions. [pseudo- + G. hyphe, a web (hypha)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohyponatremia pseudohyponatremia (su´do-hI-po-na-tre´me-a)
A low serum sodium concentration due to volume displacement by massive hyperlipidemia or hyperproteinemia; also used to describe the low serum sodium concentration which may occur with high blood glucose.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypoparathyroidism pseudohypoparathyroidism (su´do-hI´po-par-a-thI´royd-izm) [MIM*103500]
A disorder resembling hypoparathyroidism, with high serum phosphate and low calcium levels, but with normal or elevated serum parathyroid hormone levels; due to lack of end-organ responsiveness to parathyroid hormone; type I shows lack of renal tubular response to exogenous parathyroid hormone, with increase in urinary cAMP; in type II the defect is at a locus after cAMP production; type Ia has associated skeletal defects characteristic of Albright's hereditary osteodystrophy (shortened metacarpals and metatarsals, short stature, round face, calcification of basal ganglia, ectopic bone formation, mental deficiency, sex-linked dominant inheritance, a demonstrable defect in red cell membrane G protein subunit, and resistance to therapeutic amounts of exogenous parathyroid hormone). Cf. thyrotropin resistance.
p. type Ia p. believed to be due to a defect in the G-protein associated with adenylate cyclase (probably autosomal dominant).
p. type Ib p. due to a defect in the adenylate cyclase complex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoicterus pseudoicterus (su-do-ik´ter-us)
Yellowish discoloration of the skin not due to bile pigments, as in Addison's disease.pseudojaundice;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoileus pseudoileus (su-do-il´e-us)
Absolute obstipation, stimulating ileus, due to paralysis of the intestinal wall.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoinfarction pseudoinfarction (su-do-in-fark´shun)
Any condition mimicking myocardial infarction, for example, acute pericarditis, dissecting aneurysm of the aorta, etc.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoinfluenza pseudoinfluenza (su´do-in-flu-en´za)
An epidemic catarrh simulating influenza, but less severe.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudointraligamentous pseudointraligamentous (su´do-in´tra-lig-a-men´tus)
Falsely giving the impression of lying within the broad ligament; e.g., a p. tumor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoisochromatic pseudoisochromatic (su´do-I-so-kro-mat´ik)
Apparently of the same color; denoting certain charts containing colored spots mixed with figures printed in confusion colors; used in testing for color vision deficiency.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoisoenzymes pseudoisoenzymes (su´do-I-so-en´zImz)
Multiple forms of enzymes that catalyze the same reaction and have the same amino acid sequence; differences are due to effects of some posttranslational modification.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudojaundice pseudojaundice (su-do-jawn´dis)
pseudoicterus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudokeratin pseudokeratin (su-do-kar´a-tin)
A protein extracted from epidermis and nervous tissue (glial fibrils), probably involved in keratinization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolipoma pseudolipoma (su´do-li-po´ma)
Any circumscribed, soft, smooth, usually movable swelling or tumefaction that grossly resembles a lipoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolithiasis pseudolithiasis (su´do-li-thI´a-sis)
A disorder resembling one of the syndromes associated with a stone in a hollow viscus or elsewhere. [pseudo- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudologia pseudologia (su-do-lo´je-a)
Pathological lying in speech or writing. [pseudo- + G. logos, word]
p. phantas´tica an elaborate and often fantastic account of a patient's exploits, which are completely false but which the patient appears to believe.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolymphocyte pseudolymphocyte (su-do-lim´fo-sIt)
A small neutrophilic leukocyte with a single round nucleus, characteristic of the rare homozygous Pelger-Huët anomaly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolymphoma pseudolymphoma (su´do-lim-fo´ma)
A benign infiltration of lymphoid cells or histiocytes which microscopically resembles a malignant lymphoma.
Spiegler-Fendt p. benign lymphocytoma cutis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolysogenic pseudolysogenic (su´do-lI-so-jen´ik)
Pertaining to pseudolysogeny.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolysogeny pseudolysogeny (su´do-lI-soj´e-ne)
The condition in which a bacteriophage is maintained (carried) in a culture of a bacterial strain by infecting susceptible variants of the strain, in contradistinction to true lysogeny in which the bacteriophage genome multiplies as an integral part of the bacterial genome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomalignancy pseudomalignancy (su´do-ma-lig´nan-se)
A benign tumor that appears, clinically or histologically, to be a malignant neoplasm. See also pseudotumor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomamma pseudomamma (su-do-mam´a)
A glandular structure resembling the mammary gland, occurring in dermoid cysts.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomania pseudomania (su-do-ma´ne-a)
1. A factitious mental disorder. 2. A mental disorder in which the patient alleges to have committed a crime, but of which he or she is innocent. 3. Generally, the morbid impulse to falsify or lie, as in pseudologia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomasturbation pseudomasturbation (su´do-mas-ter-ba´shun)
peotillomania



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomegacolon pseudomegacolon
Enlargement of the distal colon with sluggish muscular function without the neurologic abnormalities of congenital megacolon (Hirschsprung's disease).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomelanosis pseudomelanosis (su´do-mel-a-no´sis)
A dark greenish or blackish postmortem discoloration of the surface of the abdominal viscera, resulting from the action of sulfureted hydrogen upon the iron of disintegrated hemoglobin. [pseudo- + G. melas, black]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomembrane pseudomembrane (su-do-mem´bran)
false membrane



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomembranous pseudomembranous (su-do-mem´bra-nus)
Relating to or marked by the presence of a false membrane.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomeningitis pseudomeningitis (su´do-men-in-jI´tis)
meningism



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomenstruation pseudomenstruation (su´do-men-stru-a´shun)
Uterine bleeding without the typical premenstrual endometrial changes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudometaplasia pseudometaplasia (su´do-met-a-pla´ze-a)
histologic accommodation



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomnesia pseudomnesia (su-dom-ne´ze-a)
A subjective impression of memory of events that have not occurred. [pseudo- + G. mnesis, memory]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomonad pseudomonad (su-do-mo´nad)
A vernacular term used to refer to any member of the genus Pseudomonas.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pseudomonas Pseudomonas (su-do-mo´nas)
A genus of motile, polar flagellate, nonsporeforming, strictly aerobic bacteria (family Pseudomonadaceae) containing straight or curved, but not helical, Gram-negative rods which occur singly. The metabolism is respiratory, never fermentative. They occur commonly in soil and in fresh water and marine environments. Some species are plant pathogens. Others are involved in human infections. The type species is P. aeruginosa. [pseudo- + G. monas, unit, monad]
P. acido´vorans a species found in soil and occasionally in clinical specimens.
P. aerugino´sa a species found in soil, water, and commonly in clinical specimens (wound infections, infected burn lesions, urinary tract infections); the causative agent of blue pus; occasionally pathogenic for plants; usually causes infections in humans only where there is a defect in host defense mechanisms. It is the type species of the genus P.blue pus bacillus;
P. cepa´cia a species found in rotted onions and in clinical specimens.
P. diminu´ta a species found primarily in clinical specimens, rarely in water.
P. fluores´cens a species found in soil and water; it is frequently found in clinical specimens and is commonly associated with food spoilage (eggs, cured meats, fish, and milk).
P. mal´lei a species infectious to horses and donkeys, causing glanders and farcy.glanders bacillus;
P. maltophil´ia Xanthomonas maltophilia
P. piscici´da a species pathogenic for fish.
P. pseudoalcalig´enes a species found in a sinus discharge.
P. pseudomal´lei a species found in cases of melioidosis in humans and other animals and in soil and water in tropical regions.Whitmore's bacillus;
P. putrefa´ciens former for term for Alteromonas putrefaciens.
P. stut´zeri a species found in soil and water, frequently in clinical specimens.
P. vesicula´ris a species found in the medicinal leech (Hirudo medicinalis) and in water from a stream.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomonomolecular pseudomonomolecular (su-do-mon-o-mol-ek´ku-lar)
pseudounimolecular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomorph pseudomorph (su´do-morf)
A mineral found crystallized in a form that is not proper to it but to some other mineral. [pseudo- + G. morphe, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomycelium pseudomycelium (su´do-mI-se´le-um)
A mycelium-like mass of pseudohyphae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomyopia pseudomyopia (su´do-mI-o´pe-a)
A condition simulating myopia and due to spasm of the ciliary muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomyxoma pseudomyxoma (su´do-mik-so´ma)
A gelatinous mass resembling a myxoma but composed of epithelial mucus.
p. peritone´i the accumulation of large quantities of mucoid or mucinous material in the peritoneal cavity, either as a result of rupture of a mucocele of the appendix, or rupture of benign or malignant cystic neoplasms of the ovary; it will frequently persist because of the growth of mucus-secreting cells scattered on serosal surfaces, leading to intestinal adhesions and obstruction.gelatinous ascites;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudonarcotic pseudonarcotic (su´do-nar-kot´ik)
Inducing sleep by reason of a sedative effect, but not directly narcotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoneoplasm pseudoneoplasm (su-do-ne´o-plazm)
pseudotumor



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoneuroma pseudoneuroma (su´do-nu-ro´ma)
traumatic neuroma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudonit pseudonit (su´do-nit)
hair cast



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo-osteomalacia pseudo-osteomalacia (su´do-os´te-o-ma-la´she-a)
Rachitic softening of bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo-osteomalacic pseudo-osteomalacic (su´do-os´te-o-ma-la´sik)
Marked by pseudo-osteomalacia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopapilledema pseudopapilledema (su´do-pap-il-e-de´ma)
Anomalous elevation of the optic disk; seen in severe hyperopia and optic nerve drusen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparalysis pseudoparalysis (su´do-pa-ral´i-sis)
Apparent paralysis due to voluntary inhibition of motion because of pain, to incoordination, or other cause, but without actual paralysis.pseudoparesis (1);
arthritic general p. a disease, occurring in arthritic subjects, having symptoms resembling those of general paresis, the lesions of which consist of diffuse changes of a degenerative and noninflammatory character due to intracranial atheroma.
congenital atonic p. amyotonia congenita (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparaplegia pseudoparaplegia (su´do-par-a-ple´je-a)
Apparent paralysis in the lower extremities, in which the tendon and skin reflexes and the electrical reactions are normal; the condition is sometimes observed in rickets.
Basedow's p. weakness of the thigh muscles in thyrotoxicosis; may occur suddenly and cause the patient to fall.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparasite pseudoparasite (su-do-par´a-sIt)
A false parasite; may be either a commensal or a temporary parasite (the latter being an organism accidentally ingested and surviving briefly in the intestine).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparenchyma pseudoparenchyma (su´do-pa-reng´ki-ma)
In fungi, a tissue-like mass of modified hyphae.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparesis pseudoparesis (su´do-pa-re´sis, -par´e-sis)
1. pseudoparalysis 2. A condition marked by the pupillary changes, tremors, and speech disturbances suggestive of early paresis, in which, however, the serologic tests are negative.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopelade pseudopelade (su´do-pe-lahd´)
A scarring type of alopecia; usually occurs in scattered irregular patches; of uncertain cause.p. of Brocq; [pseudo- + Fr. pelade, disease that causes sporadic falling of hair]
p. of Brocq pseudopelade



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopericarditis pseudopericarditis (su´do-per-i-kar-dI´tis)
An artifact of auscultation resembling a friction rub, but due to movement of the tissue in the intercostal space when the diaphragm of the stethoscope is placed over the apex beat.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoperitonitis pseudoperitonitis (su´do-per´i-to-nI´tis)
peritonism (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoperoxidase pseudoperoxidase (su´do-per-oks-i-das)
Referring to the nonenzymatic, heat-stable peroxidase activity associated with hemeproteins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophacos pseudophacos (su´do-fak´os)
lenticulus [pseudo- + G. phakos, lens]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophakia pseudophakia (su-do-fak´e-a)
An eye in which the natural lens is replaced with an intraocular lens. [pseudo- + phakos, lentil (lens)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophakodonesis pseudophakodonesis (su-do-fa´ko-do-ne´sis)
Excessive mobility of an intraocular lens implant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophlegmon pseudophlegmon (su-do-fleg´mon)
A noninflammatory circumscribed redness of the skin. [pseudo- + G. phlegmone, inflammation]
Hamilton's p. a trophic affection of the subcutaneous connective tissue, marked by a circumscribed swelling which may become indurated and red, but never suppurates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophotesthesia pseudophotesthesia (su´do-fo-tes-the´ze-a)
photism [pseudo- + G. phos, light, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophyllid pseudophyllid (su-do-fI´lid)
Common name for members of the order Pseudophyllidea.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pseudophyllidea Pseudophyllidea (su´do-fi-lid´e-a)
An order of tapeworms with an aquatic life cycle, passing through coracidium, procercoid, and plerocercoid stages before developing into adults in fish, marine mammals, or fish-eating mammals; includes the broad fish tapeworm of humans, Diphyllobothrium latum. [pseudo- + G. phyllon, leaf]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoplatelet pseudoplatelet (su-do-plat´let)
Any of the fragments of neutrophils which may be mistaken for platelets, especially in peripheral blood smears of leukemic patients.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoplegia pseudoplegia (su-do-ple´je-a)
pseudoapoplexy [pseudo- + G. plege, a stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopocket pseudopocket (su´do-pok´et)
A pocket, adjacent to a tooth, resulting from gingival hyperplasia and edema but without apical migration of the epithelial attachment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopod pseudopod (su´do-pod)
pseudopodium



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopodium pseudopodium, pl. pseudopodia (su-do-po´de-um, -po´-de-a)
A temporary protoplasmic process, put forth by an ameboid stage or amebic protozoan for locomotion or for prehension of food.pseudopod; [pseudo- + G. pous, foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopolydystrophy pseudopolydystrophy (su´do-pol-e-dis´tro-fe)
mucolipidosis III



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopolyp pseudopolyp (su-do-pol´ip)
A projecting mass of granulation tissue, large numbers of which may develop in ulcerative colitis; may become covered by regenerating epithelium.inflammatory polyp;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoporphyria pseudoporphyria (su´do-por-fir´e-a)
A condition clinically and ultrastructurally identical to porphyria but with no abnormality in porphyrin excretion, consequent to drug ingestion or hemodialysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopregnancy pseudopregnancy (su-do-preg´nan-se)
1. false pregnancy 2. A condition in which symptoms resembling those of pregnancy are present, but which is not pregnancy; occurs after sterile copulation in mammalian species in which copulation induces ovulation, and also in dogs, in which the estrus cycle includes a marked luteal phase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoprognathism pseudoprognathism (su-do-prog´na-thizm)
An acquired projection of the mandible due to occlusal disharmonies which force the mandible forward; the mandibular condyles are forward of their expected functional position.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopterygium pseudopterygium (su´do-te-rij´e-um)
Adhesion of the conjunctiva to the cornea, occurring after injury.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoptosis pseudoptosis (su-do-to´sis, su-dop´to-sis)
A condition resembling an inability to elevate the eyelid, due to blepharophimosis, blepharochalasis, or some other affection.false blepharoptosis; [pseudo- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopuberty pseudopuberty (su-do-pyu´ber-te)
Condition characterized by the development of a varying number of the somatic and functional changes typical of puberty; commonly caused by the hormonal secretions of a tumor and typically arises before the chronological age of puberty.
precocious p. the development of p. in very young children; commonly characterized by secretion of gonadal hormones, without stimulation of gametogenesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudorabies pseudorabies (su-do-ra´bez)
A highly contagious disease affecting cattle, horses, dogs, swine, and other mammalian species, caused by porcine herpes virus 1, which has its reservoir in swine. In species other than swine, it is highly fatal.Aujeszky's disease, infectious bulbar paralysis, mad itch; [pseudo- + rabies]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoreaction pseudoreaction (su´do-re-ak´shun)
A false reaction; one not due to specific causes in a given test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoreplica pseudoreplica (su-do-rep´li-ka)
A specimen for electron microscopic examination obtained by depositing particles from a virus-containing suspension on an agarose surface, covering the surface with a plastic-containing solution, and, after evaporation of the solvent, removing the film along with enmeshed particles by floating it onto the surface of a uranyl acetate solution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoretinitis pigmentosa pseudoretinitis pigmentosa (su´do-ret-i-nI´tis pig-men-to´sa)
A widespread pigmentary mottling of the retina that may follow severe eye trauma, especially from a penetrating injury.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudorheumatism pseudorheumatism (su-do-ru´ma-tizm)
Joint or muscle symptoms without objective findings and with no apparent underlying causes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudorickets pseudorickets (su-do-rik´ets)
renal rickets



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudorosette pseudorosette (su´do-ro-zet´)
Perivascular radial arrangement of neoplastic cells around a small blood vessel. See rosette (2).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudorubella pseudorubella (su´do-ru-bel´a)
exanthema subitum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudosarcoma pseudosarcoma (su-do-sar-ko´ma)
A bulky polyploid malignant tumor of the esophagus, composed of spindle cells with a focus of squamous cell carcinoma; spindle cells may be epithelial or metaplastic malignant fibroblasts.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoscarlatina pseudoscarlatina (su´do-skar-la-te´na)
Erythema with fever, due to causes other than Streptococcus pyogenes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudosclerosis pseudosclerosis (su´do-skler-o´sis)
1. Inflammatory induration or fatty or other infiltration simulating fibrous thickening. 2. Wilson's disease (1) [pseudo- + G. sklerosis, hardening]
Westphal's p. Wilson's disease (1)
Westphal-Strümpell p. Wilson's disease (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoseizure pseudoseizure (su´do-se´zher)
A psychogenic seizure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudosmallpox pseudosmallpox (su-do-smawl´poks)
alastrim



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudosmia pseudosmia (su-doz´me-a)
Subjective sensation of an odor that is not present. [pseudo- + G. osme, smell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pseudostertagia bullosa Pseudostertagia bullosa (su´do-ster-ta´je-a bul-o´sa)
One of the medium stomach worms located in the abomasum of sheep, goats, and pronghorn; it is found chiefly in the western U.S.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudostoma pseudostoma (su-dos´to-ma)
An apparent opening in a cell, membrane, or other tissue, due to a defect in staining or other cause. [pseudo- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudostrabismus pseudostrabismus (su´do-stra-biz´mus)
The appearance of strabismus caused by epicanthus, abnormality in interorbital distance, or corneal light reflex not corresponding to the center of the pupil. [pseudo- + G. strabismos, a squinting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotabes pseudotabes (su-do-ta´bez)
A syndrome having the characteristics of tabetic neurosyphilis but not due to syphilis.Leyden's ataxia, peripheral tabes, pseudoataxia;
pupillotonic p. Adie syndrome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotrichinosis pseudotrichinosis , pseudotrichiniasis (su´do-trik-i-no´sis, -trik-i-nI´a-sis)
multiple myositis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotruncus arteriosus pseudotruncus arteriosus (su-do-trung´kus ar-ter-e-o´sus)
Congenital cardiovascular deformity with atresia of the pulmonic valve and absence of the main pulmonary artery; the lungs are supplied with blood either through a patent ductus or via bronchial arteries arising from the aorta. A characteristic of the most severe form of tetralogy of Fallot.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotubercle pseudotubercle (su-do-tu´ber-kl)
A nodule histologically similar to a tuberculous granuloma, but due to infection by some microorganism other than Mycobacterium tuberculosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotuberculosis pseudotuberculosis (su´do-tu-ber´kyu-lo´sis)
A disease of a wide variety of animal species caused by the bacterium Yersinia pseudotuberculosis. Epizootics of p. are commonly seen in birds and rodents, often with high case fatality rates. In man, seven clinical entities are recognized: primary focalized infections (pseudoappendicitis, acute mesenteric lymphadenitis, or acute terminal ileitis), primary generalized infections (septicemia or scarlatiniform fever), and secondary immunological phenomena (erythema nodosum or arthralgia).pseudotubercular yersiniosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotumor pseudotumor (su´do-tu-mer)
1. An enlargement of nonneoplastic character which clinically resembles a true neoplasm so closely as to often be mistaken for such. 2. A condition, commonly associated with obesity in young females, of cerebral edema with narrowed small ventricles but with increased intracranial pressure and frequently papilledema.pseudoneoplasm;
p. cer´ebri a condition of the brain simulating the presence of an intracranial tumor. See pseudotumor (2).
inflammatory p. a tumor-like mass in the lungs or other sites, composed of fibrous or granulation tissue infiltrated by inflammatory cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudounimolecular pseudounimolecular (su´do-u-ne-mo-lek-u-lar)
Referring to a reaction whose rate appears to be dependent on the concentration of only one substrate; usually due to a constant, saturating level of the other compounds.pseudomonomolecular;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudouridine (PSI, Q) pseudouridine (PSI, Q) (su-do-yu´ri-den, -din)
5-beta-d-Ribosyluracil;a naturally occurring isomer of uridine found in transfer ribonucleic acids; unique in that the ribosyl is attached to carbon (C-5) rather than to nitrogen; excreted in urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudovacuole pseudovacuole (su-do-vak´yu-ol)
An apparent vacuole in a cell, either an artifact or an intracellular parasite.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudovariola pseudovariola (su´do-va-rI´o-la)
alastrim [pseudo- + L. variola, smallpox]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoventricle pseudoventricle (su-do-ven´tri-kl)
cavity of septum pellucidum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudovitamin pseudovitamin (su-do-vI´ta-min)
A substance having a chemical structure very similar to that of a given vitamin, but lacking the usual physiologic action.
p. B12 cobamide cyanide phosphate, 3´-ester with 7-a-d-ribofuranosyladenine, inner salt; vitamin B12 with adenine replacing dimethylbenzimidazole; one of several substances produced during anaerobic fermentation by certain organisms in bovine rumen contents; it is chemically closely similar to vitamin B12 (cyanocobalamin) but without, in humans, the physiologic action of the vitamin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudovomiting pseudovomiting (su-do-vom´i-ting)
Regurgitation of matter from the esophagus or stomach without expulsive effort.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoxanthoma elasticum pseudoxanthoma elasticum (su´do-zan-tho´ma e-las´ti-kum) [MIM*177850, MIM*264800, MIM*264810]
An inherited disorder of connective tissue characterized by slightly elevated yellowish plaques on the neck, axillae, abdomen, and thighs, developing in the second or third decade, associated with angioid streaks of the retina and similar elastic tissue degeneration and calcification in arteries; autosomal dominant and autosomal recessive types have been described.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psi psi (sI)
1. 23rd Letter of the Greek alphabet (psi). 2. (psi) Symbol for pseudouridine; pseudo-; wave function; the dihedral angle of rotation about the C1-Ca bond associated with a peptide bond.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psicose psicose (sI´kos)
ribo-2-hexulose;a ketohexose; d-p. is epimeric with d-fructose.pseudofructose, ribo-2-hexulose;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilocin psilocin (sI´lo-sin)
3-[2-(Dimethylamino)ethyl]indol-4-ol;a hallucinogenic agent related to psilocybin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Psilocybe Psilocybe (sI-lo-sI´be)
A genus of mushrooms (family Agaricaceae) containing many species with psychotropic or hallucinogenic properties, including P. mexicana, of which the fruiting bodies are a source of the hallucinogen, psilocybin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilocybin psilocybin (sI-lo-sI´bin, -sib´in)
3-(2-dimethylamino)ethylindol-4-ol dihydrogen phosphate;the N´,N´ -dimethyl derivative of 4-hydroxytryptamine; obtained from the fruiting bodies of the fungus Psilocybe mexicana and other species of Psilocybe and Stropharia. P. is a congener of 5-hydroxytryptamine, with striking central nervous system effects, and is readily hydrolyzed to 4-hydroxybufotenine; used as a hallucinogenic agent (and by Mexican aborigines to induce trances).indocybin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilosis psilosis (sI-lo´sis)
Falling out of the hair. [G. psilosis, a stripping, fr. psilos, bare]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilothin psilothin (sil´o-thin)
A depilatory plaster applied when warm to a hairy surface, and ripped off when cool, causing removal of the hairs. [see psilosis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilotic psilotic (sI-lot´ik)
1. Relating to psilosis. 2. epilatory (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P-sinistrocardiale P-sinistrocardiale (sin-is-tro-kar-de-a´le)
An electrocardiographic P-wave characteristic of overloading of the left atrium; often erroneously called P-mitrale, as the syndrome can result from any overloading of the left atrium from any cause.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psittacine psittacine (sit´a-sen)
Referring to birds of the parrot family (parrots, parakeets, and budgerigars).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psittacosis psittacosis (sit-a-ko´sis)
An infectious disease in psittacine birds and man caused by the bacterium Chlamydia psittaci. Avian infections are mainly inapparent or latent, although acute disease does occur; human infections may result in mild disease with a flu-like syndrome or in severe disease, especially in older persons, with symptoms of bronchopneumonia.parrot disease, parrot fever; [G. psittakos, a parrot, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoas psoas (so´as)
See psoas major muscle, psoas minor muscle. [G. psoa, the muscles of the loins]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psomophagia psomophagia , psomophagy (so-mo-fa´je-a, so-mof´a-je)
The practice of swallowing the food without thorough mastication. [G. psomos, morsel, bit, + phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psora psora (so´ra)
psoriasis [G. psora, itch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoralen psoralen (sor´a-len)
Furo[3,2-g]coumarin;a phototoxic drug used by topical or oral administration for the treatment of vitiligo and psoriasis. Also present in oil of bergamot perfume, and in fruits and vegetables such as limes, which may cause photosensitization. See also PUVA.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psorelcosis psorelcosis (so-rel-ko´sis)
Ulceration resulting from scabies of the skin. [G. psora, itch, + helkosis, ulceration]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psorenteritis psorenteritis (sor´en-ter-I´tis)
Inflammatory swelling of the solitary lymphatic follicles of the intestine. [G. psora, itch (scabies), + enteron, intestine, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Psorergates Psorergates (pso-rer´ga-tez)
A genus of itch mites (family Cheyletidae) parasitic on cattle, sheep, and goats. P. bos is the itch mite of cattle, described in New Mexico; P. ovis is the small itch mite of sheep in the U.S., Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa. [G. psora, itch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoriasic psoriasic (so-rI´a-sik)
psoriatic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoriasiform psoriasiform (so-rI´a-si-form)
Resembling psoriasis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoriasis psoriasis (so-rI´a-sis)
A common multifactorial inherited condition characterized by the eruption of circumscribed, discrete and confluent, reddish, silvery-scaled maculopapules; the lesions occur predominantly on the elbows, knees, scalp, and trunk, and microscopically show characteristic parakeratosis and elongation of rete ridges with shortening of epidermal keratinocyte transit time due to decreased cyclic guanosine monophosphate.psora; [G. psoriasis, fr. psora, the itch]
p. annula´ris , p. annula´ta p. circinata
p. arthrop´ica p. associated with severe arthritis resembling rheumatoid arthritis, although serum rheumatoid factor is absent.
p. circina´ta p. in which healing is taking place at the center of the lesion while the process continues at the periphery, producing a ring-shaped or annular lesion.p. annularis, p. annulata, p. orbicularis;
p. diffu´sa , diffused p. a form of p. with extensive coalescence of the lesions.
p. discoi´dea p. in which the lesions are discrete and disklike.p. nummularis;
generalized pustular p. of Zambusch pustular p. (1)
p. geograph´ica p. gyrata in which the lesions suggest the coast outline on a map.
p. gutta´ta p. occurring abruptly in round patches of small size; seen in young persons following streptococcal infections.
p. gyra´ta p. circinata in which there is a coalescence of the rings giving rise to figures of various outlines.
p. invetera´ta p. in which the lesions are confluent, the affected skin being thickened, indurated, and scaly.
p. nummula´ris p. discoidea
p. orbicula´ris p. circinata
p. ostrea´cea p. with concentric tiers of scales which give the appearance of the layering of an oyster shell.p. rupioides;
p. puncta´ta p. in which the individual lesions are papules, each red in color, and tipped with a single white scale.
pustular p. 1. an extensive exacerbation of p., with pustule formation in the normal and psoriatic skin, fever, and granulocytosis; sometimes precipitated by oral steroids;generalized pustular p. of Zambusch; 2. a local pustular eruption of the palms and soles, occurring most commonly in a patient with p.; difficult to distinguish from acrodermatitis continua.
p. rupioi´des p. ostreacea
p. spondylit´ica p. associated with an ankylosing spondylitis.
p. universa´lis a generalized p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoriatic psoriatic (so-re-at´ik)
Relating to psoriasis.psoriasic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoric psoric (so´rik)
Relating to scabies.psorous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoroid psoroid (so´royd)
Resembling scabies. [G. psora, itch (scabies), + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Psoroptes Psoroptes (so-rop´tez)
A genus of itch or mange mites (family Cheyletidae), including the species P. cuniculi (the scab mite of rabbits), P. equi (the mange or body mite of horses), and P. ovis (the common scab mite of sheep and cattle). [G. psora, itch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psorous psorous (so´rus)
psoric



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PSP PSP
Abbreviation for phenolsulfonphthalein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psych- psych-
See psycho-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychagogy psychagogy (sI´ka-go-je)
Rarely used term for psychotherapeutic reeducation stressing social adjustment of the individual. [psych- + G. agogia, a tutor's office]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychalgalia psychalgalia (sI-kal-ga´le-a)
psychalgia (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychalgia psychalgia (sI-kal´je-a)
1. Distress attending a mental effort, noted especially in melancholia.algopsychalia, mind pain, phrenalgia (1), psychalgalia, soul pain; 2. psychogenic pain [psych- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychalia psychalia (sI-ka´le-a)
An emotional condition characterized by auditory and visual hallucinations.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychanopsia psychanopsia (sI´ka-nop´se-a)
mind blindness [psych- + G. an- priv, + opsis, vision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychataxia psychataxia (sI-ka-tak´se-a)
Mental confusion; inability to fix one's attention or to make any continued mental effort. [psych- + G. ataxia, confusion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psyche psyche (sI´ke)
Term for the subjective aspects of the mind, self, soul; the psychological or spiritual as distinct from the bodily nature of persons. [G. mind, soul]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psyche- psyche-
See psycho-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychedelic psychedelic (sI-ke-del´ik)
1. Pertaining to a rather imprecise category of drugs with mainly central nervous system action, and with effects said to be the expansion or heightening of consciousness, e.g., LSD, hashish, mescaline. 2. A hallucinogenic substance, visual display, music, or other sensory stimulus having such action. [psyche- + G. deloo, to manifest]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychentonia psychentonia (sI-ken-to´ne-a)
Rarely used term for mental tension. [psych- + G. en, in, + tonos, tension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychiatric psychiatric (sI-ke-at´rik)
Relating to psychiatry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychiatrics psychiatrics (sI-ke-at´riks)
psychiatry



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychiatric trend psychiatric trend
Benign or morbid emotional interests, urges, and tendencies as revealed by postures, gestures, actions, or speech.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychiatrist psychiatrist (sI-kI´a-trist)
A physician who specializes in psychiatry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychiatry psychiatry (sI-kI´a-tre)
1. The medical specialty concerned with the diagnosis and treatment of mental disorders. 2. The diagnosis and treatment of mental disorders. For some types of p. not listed below, see also subentries under therapy, psychotherapy, psychoanalysis.psychiatrics; [psych- + G. iatreia, medical treatment]
analytic p. psychoanalytic p
biological p. a branch of p. that emphasizes molecular, genetic, and pharmacologic approaches in the diagnosis and treatment of mental disorders.
community p. p. focusing on the detection, prevention, early treatment, and rehabilitation of individuals with emotional disorders and social deviance as they develop in the community rather than as encountered one-on-one, in private practice, or at larger centralized psychiatric facilities; particular emphasis is placed on the social-interpersonal-environmental factors that contribute to mental illness.
contractual p. psychiatric intervention voluntarily assumed by the patient, who is prompted by his personal difficulties or suffering and who retains control over his participation with the psychiatrist.
cross-cultural p. a field of p. with interest in the study of psychological and psychiatric phenomena as differentially expressed in the cultures of different countries.
descriptive p. that aspect of the practice of psychiatry that deals with the diagnosis of mental disorders.
dynamic p. psychoanalytic p
existential p. existential psychotherapy
forensic p. , legal p. the application of p. in courts of law, e.g., in determinations for commitment, competency, fitness to stand trial, responsibility for crime.
industrial p. the application of the principles of p. to problems in business and industry.
orthomolecular p. an approach to p. that focuses on the use of megavitamins and nutrition in the treatment of such mental illnesses as the schizophrenic disorders.
psychoanalytic p. psychiatric theory and practice emphasizing the principles of psychoanalysis.analytic p., dynamic p;
social p. an approach to psychiatric theory and practice emphasizing the cultural and sociological aspects of mental disorder and treatment; the application of p. to social problems. See also community p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychic psychic (sI´kik)
1. Relating to the phenomena of consciousness, mind, or soul.psychical; 2. A person supposedly endowed with the power of communicating with spirits; a spiritualistic medium. [G. psychikos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychical psychical (sI´ki-kal)
psychic (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychism psychism (sI´kizm)
The theory that a principle of life pervades all nature. [G. psyche, soul]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psycho- psycho- , psych- , psyche-
The mind; mental; psychological. [G. psyche, soul, mind]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoacoustics psychoacoustics (sI´ko-a-kus´tiks)
1. A discipline combining experimental psychology and physics that deals with the physical features of sound as related to audition, as well as with the physiology and psychology of sound recepter processes. 2. The science pertaining to the psychologic factors that influence one's awareness of sound. [psycho- + G. akoustikos, relating to hearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoactive psychoactive (sI-ko-ak´tiv)
Possessing the ability to alter mood, anxiety, behavior, cognitive processes, or mental tension; usually applied to pharmacologic agents.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoallergy psychoallergy (sI-ko-al´er-je)
A sensitization to emotionally charged symbols.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoanalysis psychoanalysis (sI´ko-a-nal´i-sis)
1. A method of psychotherapy, originated by Freud, designed to bring preconscious and unconscious material to consciousness primarily through the analysis of transference and resistance.psychoanalytic therapy; See also freudian p. 2. A method of investigating the human mind and psychological functioning, interpretations of resistances, and the patient's emotional reactions to the analyst plus use of free association and dream analysis in the psychoanalytic situation. 3. An integrated body of observations and theories on personality development, motivation, and behavior. 4. An institutionalized school of psychotherapy, as in jungian or freudian p. [psycho- + analysis]
active p. p. in which the analyst intervenes directly and actively in the patient's life, e.g., by making prohibitions, assigning tasks.
adlerian p. individual psychology
freudian p. the theory and practice of p. and psychotherapy as developed by Freud, based on: 1) his theory of personality, which postulates that psychic life is made up of instinctual and socially acquired forces, or the id, the ego, and a superego, each of which must constantly accommodate to the other; 2) his discovery that the free association technique of verbalizing for the analyst all thoughts without censoring any of them is the therapeutic tactic which reveals the areas of conflict within a patient's personality; 3) that the vehicle for gaining this insight and next, on this basis, readjusting one's personality is the learning a patient does as he first develops a stormy emotional bond with the analyst (transference relationship) and next successfully learns to break his bond.
jungian p. the theory of psychopathology and the practice of psychotherapy, according to the principles of Jung, which utilizes a system of psychology and psychotherapy emphasizing man's symbolic nature, and differs from freudian p. especially in placing less significance upon instinctual (sexual) urges.analytical psychology;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoanalyst psychoanalyst (sI-ko-an´a-list)
A psychotherapist, usually a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist, trained in psychoanalysis and employing its methods in the treatment of emotional disorders.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoanalytic psychoanalytic (sI´ko-an-a-lit´ik)
Pertaining to psychoanalysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoauditory psychoauditory (sI-ko-aw´di-tor-e)
Relating to the mental perception and interpretation of sounds. See psychoacoustics. [psycho- + L. auditorius, relating to hearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychobiology psychobiology (sI´ko-bI-ol´o-je)
1. The study of the interrelationships of the biology and psychology in cognitive functioning, including intellectual, memory, and related neurocognitive processes. 2. Adolf Meyer's term for psychiatry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychocatharsis psychocatharsis (sI´ko-ka-thar´sis)
catharsis (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychochrome psychochrome (sI´ko-krom)
A certain color mentally conceived in response to a sense impression. See also psychochromesthesia. [psycho- + G. chroma, color]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychochromesthesia psychochromesthesia (sI´ko-kro-mes-the´ze-a)
A form of synesthesia in which a certain stimulus to one of the special organs of sense produces the mental image of a color. See also photism, color taste, pseudogeusesthesia. [psycho- + G. chroma, color, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychodelic psychodelic (sI-ko-del´-ik)
A property of a drug or chemical which produces hallucinations or other bizarre aberrations in mental functioning.hallucinogenic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychodiagnosis psychodiagnosis (sI´ko-dI-ag-no´sis)
1. Any method used to discover the factors which underlie behavior, especially malajusted or abnormal behavior. 2. A subspecialty within clinical psychology that emphasizes the use of psychological tests and techniques for assessing psychopathology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Psychodidae Psychodidae (sI-kod´i-de)
A family of small flies or gnats characterized by hairy mothlike body and the presence of 7 to 11 long parallel wing veins lacking cross-veins; includes the sandflies, Phlebotomus and Lutzomyia, vectors of all known forms of leishmaniasis. [G. Psyche, a Greek nymph, sometimes represented as a butterfly]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychodometry psychodometry (sI-ko-dom´e-tre)
The measurement of the rapidity of mental action. [psycho- + G. hodos, way, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychodrama psychodrama (sI´ko-drah-ma)
A method of psychotherapy in which patients act out their personal problems by spontaneously enacting without rehearsal diagnostically specific roles in dramatic performances put on before their patient peers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychodynamics psychodynamics (sI´ko-dI-nam´iks)
The systematized study and theory of the psychological forces that underlie human behavior, emphasizing the interplay between unconscious and conscious motivation and the functional significance of emotion. See role-playing. [psycho- + G. dynamis, force]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoendocrinology psychoendocrinology (sI´ko-en´do-krI-nol´o-je)
Study of the interrelationships between endocrine function and mental states.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoexploration psychoexploration (sI´ko-eks-plor-a´shun)
Study of the attitudes and emotional life of a person.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogalvanic psychogalvanic (sI´ko-gal-van´ik)
Relating to changes in electric properties of the skin; e.g., a change in skin resistance induced by psychologic stimulus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogalvanometer psychogalvanometer (sI´ko-gal-va-nom´e-ter)
A galvanometer that records changes in skin resistance related to emotional stress.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogender psychogender (sI-ko-jen´der)
The attitudes adopted by an individual related to his or her personal identification as either a male or a female. See also gender role.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogenesis psychogenesis (sI-ko-jen´e-sis)
The origin and development of the psychic processes including mental, behavioral, emotional, personality, and related psychological processes.psychogeny; [psycho- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogenic psychogenic , psychogenetic (sI-ko-jen´ik, -je-net´ik)
1. Of mental origin or causation. 2. Relating to emotional and related psychological development or to psychogenesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogeny psychogeny (sI-koj´e-ne)
psychogenesis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogeusic psychogeusic (sI-ko-gu´sik)
Pertaining to the mental perception and interpretation of taste. [psycho- + G. geusis, taste]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogogic psychogogic (sI-ko-goj´ik)
Acting as a stimulant to the emotions. [psycho- + G. agogos, a leading away]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychographic psychographic (sI-ko-graf´ik)
Relating to psychography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychography psychography (sI-kog´ra-fe)
The literary characterization of an individual, real or fictional, that uses psychoanalytical and psychological categories and theories; a psychological biography or character description. [psycho- + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychohistory psychohistory (sI-ko-his´tor-e)
The combined use of psychology (especially psychoanalysis) and history in the writing, especially of biography, as in the work of Erik Erikson. See also psychography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychokinesis psychokinesis , psychokinesia (sI´ko-ki-ne´sis, -ne´ze-a)
1. The influence of mind upon matter, as the use of mental "power" to move or distort an object. 2. Impulsive behavior. [psycho- + G. kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychokym psychokym (sI´ko-kIm)
Rarely used term for the physiologic substrate of psychic processes. [psycho- + G. kyma, wave]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psycholagny psycholagny (sI-ko-lag´ne)
Rarely used term for sexual excitement and satisfaction from mental imagery. [psycho- + G. lagneia, lust]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psycholepsy psycholepsy (sI´ko-lep-se)
Rarely used term for sudden mood changes accompanied by feelings of hopelessness and inertia. [psycho- + G. lepsis, seizure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psycholinguistics psycholinguistics (sI´ko-ling-gwi´stiks)
Study of a host of psychological factors associated with speech, including voice, attitudes, emotions, and grammatical rules, that affect communication and understanding of language. [psycho- + L. lingua, tongue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychologic psychologic , psychological (sI-ko-loj´ik, -loj´i-kal)
1. Relating to psychology. 2. Relating to the mind and its processes. See psychology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychologist psychologist (sI-kol´o-jist)
A specialist in psychology licensed to practice professional psychology (e.g., clinical p.), or qualified to teach psychology as a scholarly discipline (academic p.), or whose scientific specialty is a subfield of psychology (research p.).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychology (PSI) psychology (PSI) (sI-kol´o-je)
The profession (e.g., clinical p.), scholarly discipline (academic p.), and science (research p.) concerned with the behavior of humans and animals, and related mental and physiological processes. [psycho- + G. logos, study]
adlerian p. individual p
analytical p. jungian psychoanalysis
animal p. a branch of p. concerned with the study of the behavior and physiological responses of animal organisms as a means of understanding human behavior; some synonyms include comparative psychology, experimental psychology, and physiological psychology.
atomistic p. any psychologic system based on the doctrine that mental processes are built up through the combination of simple elements; e.g., psychoanalysis, behaviorism.
behavioral p. behaviorism
behavioristic p. a branch of psychology that uses behavioral approaches such as desensitization and flooding in contrast to counseling and other psychodynamic approaches to the treatment of psychological disorders. See also behavior therapy.
child p. a branch of p. the theories and applications of which focus on the cognitive and intellectual development of the child in contrast to the adult; subspecialties include developmental psychology, child clinical psychology, pediatric psychology, and pediatric neuropsychology.
clinical p. a branch of p. that specializes in both discovering new knowledge and in applying the art and science of p. to persons with emotional or behavioral disorders; subspecialties include clinical child p. and pediatric p.
cognitive p. a branch of p. that attempts to integrate into a whole the disparate knowledge from the subfields of perception, learning, memory, intelligence, and thinking.
community p. the application of p. to community programs, e.g., in the schools, correctional and welfare systems, and community mental health centers.
comparative p. a branch of p. concerned with the study and comparison of the behavior of organisms at different levels of phylogenic development to discover developmental trends.
constitutional p. the p. of the individual as related to body habitus.
counseling p. p. with emphasis on facilitating the normal development and growth of the individual in coping with important problems of everyday living, as initally contrasted with clinical p.
criminal p. the study of the mind and its workings in relation to crime. See forensic p.
depth p. the p. of the unconscious, especially in contrast with older (19th century) academic p. dealing only with conscious mentation; sometimes used synonymously with psychoanalysis.
developmental p. the study of the psychological, physiological, and behavioral changes in an organism that occur from birth to old age.
dynamic p. a psychologic approach that concerns itself with the causes of behavior.
educational p. the application of p. to education, especially to problems of teaching and learning.
environmental p. the study and application by behavioral scientists and architects of how changes in physical space and related physical stimuli impact upon the behavior of individuals. See also personal space.
existential p. a theory of p., based on the philosophies of phenomenology and existentialism, which holds that the proper study of p. is an individual's experience of the sequence, spatiality, and organization of his or her existence in the world.
experimental p. 1. a subdiscipline within the science of p. that is concerned with the study of conditioning, learning, perception, motivation, emotion, language, and thinking; 2. also used in relation to subject-matter areas in which experimental, in contrast to correlational or socio-experiential, methods are emphasized.
forensic p. the application of p. to legal matters in a court of law.
genetic p. a science dealing with the evolution of behavior and the relation to each other of the different types of mental activity.
gestalt p. See gestaltism.
health p. the aggregate of the specific educational, scientific, and professional contributions of the discipline of p. to the promotion and maintenance of health, the prevention and treatment of illness, the identification of etiologic and diagnostic correlates of health, illness, and related dysfunction, and the analysis and improvement of the health care system.
holistic p. any psychologic system which postulates that the human mind or any mental process must be studied as a unit; e.g., gestaltism, existential p.
humanistic p. an existential approach to psychology which emphasizes humans' uniqueness, subjectivity, and capacity for psychological growth.
individual p. a theory of human behavior emphasizing humans' social nature, strivings for mastery, and drive to overcome, by compensation, feelings of inferiority.adlerian psychoanalysis, adlerian p;
industrial p. the application of the principles of p. to problems in business and industry.
medical p. the branch of p. concerned with the application of psychologic principles to the practice of medicine; the application of clinical p. or clinical health p., usually in a hospital setting.
objective p. p. as studied by observation of the behavior and mental functions in others.
subjective p. the study of one's own mind and its various modes of action as a basis for psychologic deductions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychometrics psychometrics (sI-ko-met´riks)
psychometry



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychometry psychometry (sI-kom´e-tre)
The discipline pertaining to psychological and mental testing, and to any quantitative analysis of an individual's psychological traits or attitudes or mental processes.psychometrics; [psycho- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychomotor psychomotor (sI-ko-mo´ter)
1. Relating to the psychological processes associated with muscular movement, and to the production of voluntary movements. 2. Relating to the combination of psychic and motor events, including disturbances. [psycho- + L. motor, mover]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoneuroimmunology psychoneuroimmunology (sI´ko-nu-ro-im´yu- nol´o-je)
An area of study that focuses on emotional and other psychological states that affect the immune system, rendering the individual more susceptible to disease or the course of a disease. [psycho- + neuro- + immunology]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoneurosis psychoneurosis (sI´ko-nu-ro´sis)
1. A mental or behavioral disorder of mild or moderate severity. 2. Formerly a classification of neurosis that included hysteria, psychasthenia, neurasthenia, and the anxiety and phobic disorders. [psycho- + G. neuron, nerve, + -osis, condition]
p. mai´dica pellagra



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoneurotic psychoneurotic (sI´ko-nu-rot´ik)
Pertaining to or suffering from psychoneurosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychonomic psychonomic (sI-ko-nom´ik)
Relating to psychonomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychonomy psychonomy (sI-kon´o-me)
A rarely used term referring to the branch of psychology concerned with the laws of behavior. [psycho- + G. nomos, law]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychonosology psychonosology (sI´ko-no-sol´o-je)
The classification of mental illnesses and behavioral disorders.psychiatric nosology; [psycho- + G. nosos, disease, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychonoxious psychonoxious (sI-ko-nok´shus)
Rarely used term for: 1. Having an unfavorable effect on the emotional life and reactions mediated by higher levels of the central nervous system; may be endogenous or exogenous. 2. Denoting persons or situations that elicit fear, pain, anxiety, or anger in an individual. [psycho- + L. noxius, harmful]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psycho-oncology psycho-oncology (sI-ko-ong-kol´o-je)
The psychological aspects of the treatment and management of the patient with cancer; it combines elements of psychiatry, psychology, and medicine with special concern for the psychosocial needs of the patient and his/her family.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopath psychopath (sI´ko-path)
Former designation for an individual with an antisocial type of personality disorder. See also antisocial personality, sociopath. [psycho- + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopathic psychopathic (sI-ko-path´ik)
Relating to or characteristic of psychopathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopathist psychopathist (sI-kop´a-thist)
Obsolete term for psychiatrist.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopathologist psychopathologist (sI´ko-pa-thol´o-jist)
One who specializes in psychopathology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopathology psychopathology (sI´ko-pa-thol´o-je)
1. The science concerned with the pathology of the mind and behavior. 2. The science of mental and behavioral disorders, including psychiatry and abnormal psychology. [psycho- + G. pathos, disease, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopathy psychopathy (sI-kop´a-the)
Obsolete and inexact term referring to a pattern of antisocial or manipulative behavior engaged in by a psychopath. See also personality disorder. [psycho- + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopharmaceuticals psychopharmaceuticals (sI´ko-far-ma-su´ti-kalz)
Drugs used in the treatment of emotional disorders.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopharmacology psychopharmacology (sI´ko-far´ma-kol´o-je)
1. The use of drugs to treat mental and psychological disorders. 2. The science of drug-behavior relationships.neuropsychopharmacology; [psycho- + G. pharmakon, drug, + logos, study] With the explosive advance of brain science since 1970 has come understanding of the role neurotransmitters play in emotion, mood, and psychological states and of how errors in the production or uptake of these chemicals may cause or contribute to neurological disease and mental illness. Using radionuclide-tagged molecules as probes, neurochemists have identified the major neural pathways and functions of many neurotransmitters, more than 60 of which are currently known. Building on this knowledge, neuropsychopharmacologists have succeeded in designing potent new psychoactive drugs. Most successful to date have been those for treating psychoses, obsessive-compulsive disorders, anxiety states, and clinical depression. The new drugs have underscored the biological bases of mental disorders, at once bolstering modern materialistic theories that hold that all mental states are a function of brain activity, and undercutting Cartesian dualism, which argues that the mind originates from nonmaterialistic sources.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychophysical psychophysical (sI-ko-fiz´i-kal)
1. Relating to the mental perception of physical stimuli. See psychophysics. 2. psychosomatic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychophysics psychophysics (sI-ko-fiz´iks)
The science of the relation between the physical attributes of a stimulus and the measured, quantitative attributes of the mental perception of that stimulus (e.g., the relationship between changes in decibel level and the corresponding changes in the human's perception of the sound).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychophysiologic psychophysiologic (sI´ko-fiz-e-o-loj´ik)
1. Pertaining to psychophysiology. 2. Denoting a so-called psychosomatic illness. 3. Denoting a somatic disorder with significant emotional or psychological etiology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychophysiology psychophysiology (sI´ko-fiz-e-ol´o-je)
The science of the relation between psychological and physiological processes; e.g., conscious elements of autonomic nervous system activity activated by emotion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoprophylaxis psychoprophylaxis (sI´ko-pro-fi-lak´sis)
Psychotherapy directed toward the prevention of emotional disorders and the maintenance of mental health. [psycho- + prophylaxis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychorelaxation psychorelaxation (sI´ko-re-lak-sa´shun)
A method of treating anxiety and tension by practicing general bodily relaxation, as in systematic desensitization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychormic psychormic (sI-kor´mik)
psychostimulant [psycho- + G. hormao, to set in motion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychorrhea psychorrhea (sI-ko-re´a)
Rarely used term for a psychiatric syndrome characterized by incoherent and strange philosophical theories; a manifestation of schizophrenia. [psycho- + G. rhoia, flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychorrhythmia psychorrhythmia , psychorhythmia (sI-ko-rith´me-a)
Rarely used term for an involuntary repetition of formerly voluntary acts. [psycho- + G. rhythmos, rhythm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosensory psychosensory , psychosensorial (sI´ko-sen´sor-e, -sen-sor´e-al)
1. Denoting the mental perception and interpretation of sensory stimuli. 2. Denoting a hallucination which by effort the mind is able to distinguish from reality.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosexual psychosexual (sI-ko-sek´shu-al)
Pertaining to the relationships among the emotional, mental physiologic, and behavioral components of sex or sexual development.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosine psychosine (sI´ko-sen)
Galactosylsphingosine, a constituent of cerebrosides, formed from UDPgalactose and sphingosine by UDPgalactose-sphingosine beta-d-galactosyltransferase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosis psychosis, pl. psychoses (sI-ko´sis, -sez)
1. A mental and behavioral disorder causing gross distortion or disorganization of a person's mental capacity, affective response, and capacity to recognize reality, communicate, and relate to others to the degree of interfering with the person's capacity to cope with the ordinary demands of everyday life. The psychoses are divided into two major classifications according to their origins: 1) those associated with organic brain syndromes (e.g., Korsakoff's syndrome); 2) those less strictly organic and having some functional component(s) (e.g., the schizophrenias, bipolar disorder). 2. Generic term for any of the so-called insanities, the most common forms being the schizophrenias. 3. A severe emotional and behavioral disorder. [G. an animating]
affective p. p. with predominant affective features.manic p;
alcoholic psychoses mental disorders that result from alcoholism and that involve organic brain damage, as in delirium tremens and Korsakoff's syndrome.
amnestic p. Korsakoff's syndrome
arteriosclerotic p. psychotic disturbance in elderly persons suffering from cerebral arteriosclerosis.
bipolar p. a mental disorder characterized by one or more episodes of mania (manic depression) which is usually accompanied by one or more episodes of depression (major depressive episode). See endogenous depression, manic-depressive.
Cheyne-Stokes p. a mental state characterized by anxiety and restlessness, accompanying Cheyne-Stokes respiration.
climacteric p. obsolete term for involutional p. associated with the climacteric.
depressive p. a major disorder of mood in which biologic factors are believed to play a prominent role. See depression.
drug p. p. following or precipitated by ingestion of a drug, e.g., LSD.
dysmnesic p. Korsakoff's syndrome
exhaustion p. rarely used term for a confusional emotional state following an exhausting event.
febrile p. infection-exhaustion p
functional p. an obsolete term once used to denote schizophrenia and other severe mental disorders before modern science discovered a biological component to some aspects of each of the disorders.
gestational p. obsolete term for psychotic reaction with morbid depressive features associated with pregnancy. See postpartum p., puerperal p.
hysterical p. 1. a psychotic disturbance with predominantly hysterical symptoms; 2. a mental disorder resembling conversion hysteria but of psychotic severity; 3. a brief reactive p., often culture bound.
ICU p. psychotic episode(s), classically occurring in coronary care patients, occurring within 24 hours after entering the ICU in individuals with no previous history of p.; related to sleep deprivation, overstimulation in the ICU, and time spent on life support systems, and should be distinguished from exacerbation of a pre-existing p. or an organic p. such as delirium.
infection-exhaustion p. a p. following an acute infection, shock, or chronic intoxication; begins as delirium followed by pronounced mental confusion with hallucinations and unsystematized delusions, and sometimes stupor.febrile p;
involutional p. obsolete term for mental disturbance occurring during the menopause or later life.
Korsakoff's p. Korsakoff's syndrome
manic-depressive p. bipolar disorder
manic p. affective p See bipolar disorder.
polyneuritic p. Korsakoff's syndrome
posthypnotic p. p. following or precipitated by hypnosis.
postinfectious p. psychotic disturbance following acute febrile disease such as pneumonia or typhoid fever.
postpartum p. an acute mental disorder with depression in the mother following childbirth.puerperal p;
posttraumatic p. p. following trauma, especially to the head. Cf. traumatic p.
pseudo p. a condition resembling p.; may be a factitious or malingering disorder.
puerperal p. postpartum p
schizo-affective p. psychotic disturbance in which there is a mixture of schizophrenic and manic-depressive symptoms.
senile p. mental disturbance occurring in old age and related to degenerative cerebral processes.
situational p. a transitory but severe emotional disorder caused in a predisposed person by a seemingly unbearable situation.
toxic p. a p. caused by some toxic substance, whether endogenous or exogenous.
traumatic p. a p. resulting from physical injury or emotional shock. Cf. posttraumatic p.
Windigo p. , Wittigo p. severe anxiety neurosis with special reference to food, manifested in melancholia, violence, and obsessive cannibalism, occurring among Canadian Indians.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosocial psychosocial (sI-ko-so´shal)
Involving both psychological and social aspects; e.g., age, education, marital and related aspects of a person's history.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosomatic psychosomatic (sI´ko-so-mat´ik)
Pertaining to the influence of the mind or higher functions of the brain (emotions, fears, desires, etc.) upon the functions of the body, especially in relation to bodily disorders or disease. See psychophysiologic.psychophysical (2); [psycho- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosomimetic psychosomimetic (sI-ko´so-mi-met´ik)
psychotomimetic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychostimulant psychostimulant (sI-ko-stim´yu-lant)
An agent with antidepressant or mood-elevating properties.psychormic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosurgery psychosurgery (sI-ko-ser´jer-e)
The treatment of mental disorders by operation upon the brain, e.g., lobotomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosynthesis psychosynthesis (sI-ko-sin´the-sis)
A lay movement, the opposite of psychoanalysis, stressing therapy aimed at restoring useful inhibitions and restoring the id to its rightful place in relation to the ego. [psycho- + synthesis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotechnics psychotechnics (sI-ko-tek´niks)
Practical application of psychologic methods in the study of economics, sociology, and other subjects. [psycho- + G. techne, art, skill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotherapeutic psychotherapeutic (sI´ko-thar-a-pyu´tik)
Relating to psychotherapy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotherapeutics psychotherapeutics (sI´ko-thar-a-pyu´tiks)
psychotherapy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotherapist psychotherapist (sI-ko-thar´a-pist)
A person, usually a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist, professionally trained and engaged in psychotherapy. Currently, the term is also applied to social workers, nurses, and others whose state licensing practice acts include psychotherapy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotherapy psychotherapy (sI-ko-thar´a-pe)
Treatment of emotional, behavioral, personality, and psychiatric disorders based primarily upon verbal or nonverbal communication and interventions with the patient, in contrast to treatments utilizing chemical and physical measures.psychoanalysis; psychiatry; psychology; therapypsychotherapeutics; [psycho- + G. therapeia, treatment]
anaclitic p. a psychotherapeutic method characterized by encouragement and utilization of the patient's tendency to depend and lean upon the therapist as an authority figure; often contrasted with psychoanalytic therapy, which seeks to dissolve, rather than exploit, this phenomenon.
autonomous p. a type of psychoanalytic p. placing special emphasis on the value of the patient's self-determination in both the therapeutic situation and in real life.
brief p. any form of psychotherapy or counseling designed to produce emotional or behavioral therapeutic change within a minimal amount of time (generally not more than 20 sessions). Brief therapy is usually active and directive; it is more clearly indicated when there are clearly defined symptoms or problems, and where the goals are limited and specific.
contractual p. p. based on a firm agreement, or "contract," between therapist and patient as to the role of each in the therapeutic situation.
directive p. p. utilizing the authority of the therapist to direct the course of the patient's therapy, as contrasted with nondirective p.
dyadic p. a psychotherapeutic session involving only two persons, the therapist and the patient. Cf. group p. individual therapy;
dynamic p. psychoanalytic p
existential p. a type of therapy, based on existential philosophy, emphasizing confrontation, primarily spontaneous interaction, and feeling experiences rather than rational thinking, with less attention given to patient resistances; the therapist is involved on the same level and to the same degree as the patient.existential psychiatry;
group p. a type of psychological treatment involving several patients participating together in the presence of one or more psychotherapists who facilitate both emotional and rational cognitive interaction to effect uniquely targeted changes in the maladaptive behavior of the individual patient in his or her everyday interpersonal exchanges. See also entries undergroup
heteronomous p. term embracing all forms of p. that foster the patient's dependence on others, especially dependence on the psychotherapist, in contrast to autonomous p.
hypnotic p. p. based on hypnosis.
intensive p. p. involving thorough exploration of the patient's life history, conflicts, and related psychodynamics; often contrasted with supportive p.
marathon group p. a type of group p. characterized by uninterrupted sessions for periods of hours or days, with minimal interruptions for food and rest.
nondirective p. p. in which the therapist follows the lead of the patient during the interview rather than introducing her or his own theories and directing the course of the interview. See also client-centered therapy.
psychoanalytic p. p. utilizing freudian principles. See also psychoanalysis.dynamic p;
reconstructive p. a form of therapy, such as psychoanalysis, that seeks not only to alleviate symptoms but also to produce alterations in maladaptive character structure and to expedite new adaptive potentials; this aim is achieved by bringing into consciousness an awareness of and insight into conflicts, fears, inhibitions, and their manifestations.
suggestive p. p. utilizing the influence and authority of the therapist. See also directive p.
supportive p. p. aiming at bolstering the patient's psychological defenses and providing him or her reassurance, as in crisis intervention, rather than probing provocatively into his or her conflicts.
transactional p. p. with central emphasis on the actual day-to-day interactions (transactions) between the patient and other people in his life.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotic psychotic (sI-kot´ik)
Relating to or affected by psychosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotogen psychotogen (sI-kot´o-jen)
A drug that produces psychotic manifestations. [psychotic + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotogenic psychotogenic (sI-kot-o-jen´ik)
Capable of inducing psychosis; particularly referring to drugs of the LSD series and similar substances.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotomimetic psychotomimetic (sI-kot´o-mi-met´ik)
1. A drug or substance that produces psychological and behavioral changes resembling those of psychosis; e.g., LSD. 2. Denoting such a drug or substance.psychosomimetic; [psychosis + G. mimetikos, imitative]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotropic psychotropic (sI-ko-trop´ik)
Capable of affecting the mind, emotions, and behavior; denoting drugs used in the treatment of mental illnesses. [psycho- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychro- psychro-
Cold. See also cryo-, crymo-. [G. psychros]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychroalgia psychroalgia (sI-kro-al´je-a)
A painful sensation of cold. [psychro- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychroesthesia psychroesthesia (sI´kro-es-the´ze-a)
1. The form of sensation that perceives cold. 2. A sensation of cold although the body is warm; a chill. [psychro- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrometer psychrometer (sI-krom´e-ter)
A device for measuring the humidity of the atmosphere by the difference in temperature between two thermometers, the bulb of one kept moist, the other dry. Evaporation from the moist bulb lowers the reading of that thermometer; the greater the difference in readings, the drier the air; no difference indicates 100% relative humidity.wet and dry bulb thermometer; [psychro- + G. metron, measure]
sling p. wet and dry bulb thermometers mounted on a hand sling, for use when a small portable psychrometer is required.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrometry psychrometry (sI-krom´e-tre)
The calculation of relative humidity and water vapor pressures from wet and dry bulb temperatures and barometric pressure; whereas relative humidity is the value ordinarily employed, the vapor pressure is the measurement of physiological significance.hygrometry; [psychro- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrophile psychrophile , psychrophil (sI´kro-fIl)
An organism which grows best at a low temperature (0 to 32°C; 32 to 86°F), with optimum growth occurring at 15 to 20°C (59 to 68°F). [psychro- + G. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrophilic psychrophilic (sI-kro-fil´ik)
Pertaining to a psychrophile. [psychro- + G. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrophobia psychrophobia (sI-kro-fo´be-a)
1. Extreme sensitiveness to cold. 2. A morbid dread of cold. [psychro- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrophore psychrophore (sI´kro-for)
A double catheter through which cold water is circulated to apply cold to the urethra or another canal or cavity. [psychro- + G. phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psyllium hydrophilic mucilloid psyllium hydrophilic mucilloid (sil´e-um)
See plantago seed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psyllium seed psyllium seed (sil´e-um)
The cleaned, dried ripe seed of Plantago indica or of P. ovata. A mild cathartic that acts by absorbing water and providing indigestible mucilaginous bulk for the intestines. Must not be used in intestinal obstruction.plantago seed, plantain seed;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PT PT
Abbreviation for physical therapy or physical therapist; prothrombin time.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pt Pt
Symbol for platinum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTA PTA
Abbreviation for plasma thromboplastin antecedent; phosphotungstic acid; percutaneous transluminal angioplasty.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTAH PTAH
Abbreviation for phosphotungstic acid hematoxylin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptarmic ptarmic (tar´mik)
sternutatory [G. ptarmikos, causing to sneeze, fr. ptarmos, a sneezing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptarmus ptarmus (tar´mus)
Sneezing. [G. ptarmos, a sneezing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTC PTC
Abbreviation for plasma thromboplastin component; phenylthiocarbamoyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTCA PTCA
Abbreviation for percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ptd Ptd
Abbreviation for phosphatidyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdCho PtdCho
Abbreviation for phosphatidylcholine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdEth PtdEth
Abbreviation for phosphatidylethanolamine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdIns PtdIns
Abbreviation for phosphatidylinositol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdIns(4,5)P2 PtdIns(4,5)P2
Symbol for phosphatidylinositol 4,5-bisphosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdSer PtdSer
Abbreviation for phosphatidylserine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTE PTE
Abbreviation for pulmonary thromboembolism or pulmonary thromboendarterectomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTEA PTEA
Abbreviation for pulmonary thromboendarterectomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pter- pter- , ptero-
Combining form meaning wing; feather. [G. pteron, wing, feather]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteridine pteridine (ter´i-den, -din)
Azinepurine; benzotetrazine; pyrazino[2,3-d]pyrimidine;a two-ring heterocyclic compound found as a component of pteroic acid and the pteroylglutamic acids (folic acids, pteropterin, etc.); simple p. derivatives (e.g., xanthopterin, leucopterin) occur as pigments in butterfly wings, whence the name.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterin pterin (ter´in)
Term loosely used for any of the compounds containing pteridine; specifically, 2-amino-4-hydroxypteridine. Some pteridines (e.g., xanthopterin, leucopterin) still retain the pterin root.
p. deaminase an aminohydrolase catalyzing hydrolytic deamination of 2-amino-4-hydroxypteridine to form 2,4-dihydroxypteridine and ammonia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterion pterion (te´re-on)
A craniometric point in the region of the sphenoid fontanelle, at the junction of the greater wing of the sphenoid, the squamous temporal, the frontal, and the parietal bones; it intersects the course of the anterior division of the middle meningeal artery. [G. pteron, wing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteroic acid pteroic acid (te-ro´ik)
A constituent of folic acid, containing p-aminobenzoic acid and pteridine linked by a -CH2- group between the amino group of the former and C-6 of the latter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteropterin pteropterin (ter-op´ter-in)
pteroyl-gamma-glutamyl-gamma-glutamylglutamic acid;a folic acid conjugate, a principle chemically similar to folic acid except that it contains three molecules of glutamic acid instead of one, in gamma linkage.fermentation Lactobacillus casei factor, pteroyltriglutamic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteroylmonoglutamic acid pteroylmonoglutamic acid (ter´o-il-mon-o´glu-tam´ik)
folic acid (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteroyltriglutamic acid pteroyltriglutamic acid (ter´o-il-trI´glu-tam´ik)
pteropterin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygium pterygium (te-rij´e-um)
1. A triangular patch of hypertrophied bulbar subconjunctival tissue, extending from the medial canthus to the border of the cornea or beyond, with apex pointing toward the pupil.web eye; 2. Forward growth of the cuticle over the nail plate, seen most commonly in lichen planus.p. unguis; 3. An abnormal skin web. [G. pterygion, anything like a wing, a disease of the eye, dim. of pteryx, wing]
p. col´li a congenital, usually bilateral, web or tight band of skin of the neck extending from the acromion to the mastoid seen in Turner's syndrome and Noonan's syndrome.
p. un´guis pterygium (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygo- pterygo-
Wing-shaped, usually the pterygoid process. [G. pteryx, pterygos, wing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygoid pterygoid (ter´i-goyd)
Wing-shaped; resembling a wing; a term applied to various anatomical parts relating to the sphenoid bone. [G. pteryx (pteryg-), wing, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygomandibular pterygomandibular (ter´i-go-man-dib´yu-lar)
Relating to the pterygoid process and the mandible.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygomaxillare pterygomaxillare (ter´i-go-mak-si-lar´e)
The point where the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone and the pterygoid process of the maxilla begin to form the pterygomaxillary fissure; the lowest point of the opening is used in cephalometrics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygomaxillary pterygomaxillary (ter´i-go-mak´si-lar-e)
Relating to the pterygoid process and the maxilla.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygopalatine pterygopalatine (ter´i-go-pal´a-tIn)
Relating to the pterygoid process and the palatine bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygoquadrate pterygoquadrate (ter´i-go-kwah´drat)
Relating to the pterygoid and quadrate bones in the upper jaw of lower vertebrates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTF PTF
Abbreviation for plasma thromboplastin factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTH PTH
Abbreviation for parathyroid hormone; phenylthiohydantoin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTHC PTHC
Abbreviation for percutaneous transhepatic cholangiography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pthiriasis pthiriasis (thI-rI´a-sis)
pediculosis pubis [G. phtheiriasis, fr. phtheir, a louse]
p. cap´itis pediculosis capitis
p. cor´poris pediculosis corporis
p. pu´bis presence of crab lice in the pubis and other hairy areas of the trunk, and in the eyelashes of infants and young children.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pthirus Pthirus (thI´rus)
A genus of lice (family Pediculidae) formerly grouped in the genus Pediculus. The main species is P. pubis (Pediculus pubis), the crab or pubic louse, a parasite that infests the pubis and neighboring hairy parts of the body. Often incorrectly spelled Phthirus or Phthirius. [irreg. fr. G. phtheir, louse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTMA PTMA
Abbreviation for phenyltrimethylammonium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptomaine ptomaine (to´man)
An indefinite term applied to poisonous substances, e.g., toxic amines, formed in the decomposition of protein by the decarboxylation of amino acids by bacterial action.ptomatine; [G. ptoma, a corpse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptomainemia ptomainemia (to-ma-ne´me-a)
A condition resulting from the presence of a ptomaine in the circulating blood. [ptomaine + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptomatine ptomatine (to´ma-ten)
ptomaine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptomatropine ptomatropine (to-mat´ro-pen)
A ptomaine characterized by poisonous properties similar to those of atropine; formed by the action of bacteria in the decarboxylation of amino acids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptosed ptosed (tozd)
ptotic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptosis ptosis, pl. ptoses (to´sis, to´sez)
1. A sinking down or prolapse of an organ. 2. blepharoptosis [G. ptosis, a falling]
p. adipo´sa blepharochalasis
p. sympathet´ica Horner's syndrome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-ptosis -ptosis
A sinking down or prolapse of an organ. 2. Blepharoptosis. [G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptotic ptotic (tot´ik)
Relating to or marked by ptosis.ptosed;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-PTS 6-PTS
Abbreviation for 6-pyruvoyltetrahydropterin synthase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTT PTT
Abbreviation for partial thromboplastin time.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTU PTU
Abbreviation for propylthiouracil.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyal- ptyal- , ptyalo-
The salivary glands, saliva. See also sialo-. [G. ptyalon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalagogue ptyalagogue (tI-al´a-gog)
sialagogue



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalectasis ptyalectasis (tI´a-lek´ta-sis)
sialectasis [ptyal- + G. ektasis, a stretching out]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalin ptyalin (tI´a-lin)
a-amylase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalism ptyalism (tI´al-izm)
sialism [G. ptyalismos, spitting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalocele ptyalocele (tI´a-lo-sel)
ranula (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalography ptyalography (tI-a-log´ra-fe)
sialography



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalolith ptyalolith (tI´a-lo-lith)
sialolith



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalolithiasis ptyalolithiasis (tI´a-lo-li-thI´a-sis)
sialolithiasis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalolithotomy ptyalolithotomy (tI´a-lo-li-thot´o-me)
sialolithotomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptychotis oil ptychotis oil (tI-ko´tis)
ajowan oil



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyocrinous ptyocrinous (tI-ok´ri-nus)
Secreting by discharge of the contents of the cell, as in mucous cells. [G. ptyo, to spit out, + krino, to separate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pu Pu
Symbol for plutonium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubarche pubarche (pyu-bar´ke)
Onset of puberty, particularly as manifested by the appearance of pubic hair. [puberty + G. arche, beginning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puberal puberal , pubertal (pyu´ber-al, -ber-tal)
Relating to puberty.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubertas praecox pubertas praecox (pyu´ber-tahs pre´koks)
precocious puberty [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puberty puberty (pyu´ber-te)
Sequence of events by which a child becomes a young adult, characterized by the beginning of gametogenesis, secretion of gonadal hormones, development of secondary sexual characters and reproductive functions; sexual dimorphism is accentuated. In girls, the first signs of p. may be evident at age 8 with the process largely completed by age 16; in boys, p. commonly begins at ages 10 to 12 and is largely completed by age 18. Ethnic and geographical factors may influence the time at which various events typical of p. occur. In law, the ages of presumptive puberty are 12 years in girls and 14 years in boys. [L. pubertas, fr. puber, grown up]
precocious p. condition in which pubertal changes begin at an unexpectedly early age; often the result of a pathological process involving a gland capable of secreting estrogens or androgens, e.g., the ovary or the adrenal cortex.pubertas praecox;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubes pubes (pyu´bis)
1. The anteroinferior portion of the hip bone, distinct at birth but later becoming fused with the ilium and ischium; it is composed of a body which articulates with its fellow at the symphysis pubis, and two rami; the superior ramus enters into the formation of the acetabulum, the inferior ramus fuses with the ramus of the ischium to form the ischiopubic ramus. 2. [NA] One of the pubic hairs; the hair of the pubic region just above the external genitals. 3. mons pubis [L. pubes, the hair on the genitals; the genitals]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubescence pubescence (pyu-bes´ens)
1. The approach of the age of puberty or sexual maturity. [L. pubesco, to attain puberty] 2. Presence of downy or fine, short hair. [L. pubes, pubic hair]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubescent pubescent (pyu-bes´ent)
Pertaining to pubescence.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubic pubic (pyu´bik)
Relating to the os pubis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubiotomy pubiotomy (pyu-be-ot´o-me)
Severance of the pubic bone a few centimeters lateral to the symphysis, in order to increase the capacity of a contracted pelvis sufficiently to permit the passage of a living child.Gigli's operation, pelviotomy (2), pelvitomy; [L. pubis, pubic bone, + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Public Health Service (PHS) Public Health Service (PHS)
See United States Public Health Service.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubo- pubo-
Pubic, pubis. [L. pubes]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubocapsular pubocapsular (pyu´bo-kap´su-lar)
Relating to the pubis and the capsule of the hip joint.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubococcygeal pubococcygeal (pyu-bo-kok-sij´e-al)
Relating to the pubis and the coccyx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubofemoral pubofemoral (pyu´bo-fem´o-ral)
Relating to the os pubis and the femur.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubomadesis pubomadesis (pyu´bo-ma-de´sis)
pubic baldness [L. pubes, pubic hair, + G. madesis, baldness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puboprostatic puboprostatic (pyu´bo-pros-tat´ik)
Relating to the pubic bone and the prostate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puborectal puborectal (pyu´bo-rek´tal)
Relating to the pubis and the rectum.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubovesical pubovesical (pyu´bo-ves´i-kal)
Relating to the pubic bone and the bladder.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Puchtler-Sweat stains Puchtler-Sweat stains
See Puchtler-Sweat stain for basement membranes, Puchtler-Sweat stain for hemoglobin and hemosiderin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pudenda pudenda (pyu-den´da)
Plural of pudendum. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pudendal pudendal (pyu-den´dal)
Relating to the external genitals.pudic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pudendum pudendum, pl. pudenda (pyu-den´dum, -da)
The external genitals, especially the female genitals (vulva). Used also in the plural. [L. ntr. of pudendus, particip. adj. of pudeo, to feel ashamed]
p. femini´num [NA] vulva
p. mulieb´re vulva



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pudenz Pudenz
Robert H., U.S. neurosurgeon, *1911. See Heyer-P. valve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pudic pudic (pyu´dik)
pudendal [L. pudicus, modest]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pudlak Pudlak
P., 20th century Czech physician. See Hermansky-Pudlak syndrome; Hermansky-P. syndrome type VI.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puerpera puerpera, pl. puerperae (pyu-er´per-a, -per-e)
A woman who has just given birth. [L., fr. puer, child, + pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puerperal puerperal (pyu-er´per-al)
Relating to the puerperium, or period after childbirth.puerperant (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puerperant puerperant (pyu-er´per-ant)
1. puerperal 2. A puerpera.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puerperium puerperium, pl. puerperia (pyu-er-per´e-um, -e-a)
Period from the termination of labor to complete involution of the uterus, usually defined as 42 days. [L. childbirth, fr. puer, child, + pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Puestow Puestow
Charles B., U.S. surgeon, 1902-1973. See P. procedure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puff puff (puf)
A short blowing sound heard on auscultation, usually a systolic murmur heard over the heart. See also chromosome puffs.
veiled p. a faint pulmonary murmur, simulating the muffled flapping of a cloth in the wind.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puffball puffball (puf´bal)
Lycoperdon



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pulex Pulex (pyu´leks)
A genus of fleas (family Pulicidae, order Siphonaptera). [L. flea]
P. che´opis former name for Xenopsylla cheopis.
P. fascia´tus former name for Nosopsyllus fasciatus.
P. ir´ritans the human flea, a common flea that infests humans, many domestic animals (especially swine), and wild mammals and birds; a poor vector of plague.
P. pen´etrans incorrect name for Tunga penetrans.
P. serra´ticeps former name for Ctenocephalides canis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulicicide pulicicide , pulicide (pyu-lis´i-sId, pyu´li-sId)
A chemical agent destructive to fleas. [L. pulex (pulic-), flea, + caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulley pulley (pul´e)
See trochlea.
annular p. annular part of fibrous digital sheath
cruciform p. cruciform part of fibrous digital sheath
p. of humerus trochlea of humerus
muscular p. a fibrous loop through which the tendon of a muscle passes; the intermediate tendon of the digastric and omohyoid muscles pass through such a p.trochlea muscularis [NA];
peroneal p. peroneal trochlea of calcaneus
p. of talus trochlea of the talus



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pullulanase pullulanase (pul´yu-la-nas)
a-dextrin endo-1,6-a-glucosidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pullulate pullulate (pul´yu-lat)
To undergo pullulation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pullulation pullulation (pul-yu-la´shun)
The act of sprouting, or of budding as seen in yeast. [L. pullulo, pp. -atus, to sprout forth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmo pulmo, gen. pulmonis, pl. pulmones (pul´mo, pul-mo´nis, -mo´nez) [NA]
lung [L.]
p. dex´ter [NA] right lung.
p. sinis´ter [NA] left lung.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmo- pulmo- , pulmon- , pulmono-
The lungs. See also pneum-, pneumo-. [L. pulmo, lung]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmoaortic pulmoaortic (pul´mo-a-or´tik)
Relating to the pulmonary artery and the aorta.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmolith pulmolith (pul´mo-lith)
pneumolith [L. pulmo, long, + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmometer pulmometer (pul-mom´e-ter)
Obsolete term for spirometer. [L. pulmo, lung, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmometry pulmometry (pul-mom´e-tre)
Obsolete term for spirometry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmonary pulmonary (pul´mo-nar-e)
Relating to the lungs, to the pulmonary artery, or to the aperture leading from the right ventricle into the pulmonary artery.pneumonic (1), pulmonic (1); [L. pulmonarius, fr. pulmo, lung]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmonectomy pulmonectomy (pul-mo-nek´to-me)
pneumonectomy [L. pulmo (pulmon-), lung, + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmonic pulmonic (pul-mon´ik)
1. pulmonary 2. Obsolete term for a remedy for diseases of the lungs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmonitis pulmonitis (pul-mo-nI´tis)
pneumonitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmotor pulmotor (pul´mo-ter)
A medically obsolete term still used occasionally by lay personnel to refer to volume-limited or, more rarely, pressure-limited devices for the rhythmical inflation of lungs during resuscitation outside of hospitals. [L. pulmo, lung, + motor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulp pulp (pulp)
1. A soft, moist, coherent solid.pulpa [NA]; 2. dental p 3. chyme [L. pulpa, flesh]
coronal p. that portion of the dental p. contained within the pulp chamber or crown cavity of the tooth.pulpa coronalis [NA];
dead p. necrotic p
dental p. , dentinal p. the soft tissue within the pulp cavity, consisting of connective tissue containing blood vessels, nerves and lymphatics, and at the periphery a layer of odontoblasts capable of internal repair of the dentin.pulpa dentis [NA], pulp (2), tooth p;
digital p. p. of finger
enamel p. a layer of stellate cells in the enamel organ.
exposed p. p. that has been exposed or laid bare by a pathologic process, trauma, or a dental instrument.
p. of finger the fleshy mass at the extremity of the finger.digital p;
mummified p. a misnomer for a p. treated with a formaldehyde derivative.
necrotic p. necrosis of the dental p. which clinically does not respond to thermal stimulation; the tooth may be asymptomatic or sensitive to percussion and palpation.dead p., nonvital p;
nonvital p. necrotic p
putrescent p. a decomposed p., often infected.
radicular p. that part of the dental p. contained within the apical or root portion of the tooth.pulpa radicularis [NA];
red p. splenic p. seen grossly as a reddish brown substance, due to its abundance of red blood cells, consisting of splenic sinuses and the tissue intervening between them (splenic cords).
splenic p. the soft cellular substance of the spleen.pulpa splenica [NA], pulpa lienis;
tooth p. dental p
vertebral p. nucleus pulposus
vital p. a p. composed of viable tissue, either normal or diseased, that responds to electric stimuli and to heat and cold.
white p. that part of the spleen that consists of nodules and other lymphatic concentrations.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpa pulpa (pul´pa) [NA]
pulp (1) [L. pulp]
p. corona´lis [NA] coronal pulp
p. den´tis [NA] dental pulp
p. lie´nis splenic pulp
p. radicula´ris [NA] radicular pulp
p. splen´ica [NA] splenic pulp See also red pulp, white pulp.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpal pulpal (pul´pal)
Relating to the pulp.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpalgia pulpalgia (pul-pal´je-a)
Pain arising from the dental pulp. [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpation pulpation (pul-pa´shun)
Obsolete term for pulpifaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpectomy pulpectomy (pul-pek´to-me)
Removal of the entire pulp structure of a tooth, including the pulp tissue in the roots. [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpifaction pulpifaction (pul-pi-fak´shun)
Reduction to a pulpy condition. [L. pulpa, pulp, + facio, pp. factus, to make]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpiform pulpiform (pul´pi-form)
Resembling pulp; pulpy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpify pulpify (pul´pi-fI)
To reduce to a pulpy state.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpitis pulpitis (pul-pI´tis)
Inflammation of the pulp of a tooth.odontitis; [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. -itis, inflammation]
hyperplastic p. hyperplastic granulation tissue growing out of the exposed pulp chamber of a grossly decayed tooth.dental polyp, pulp polyp, tooth polyp;
hypertrophic p. a misnomer for hyperplastic p.
irreversible p. inflammation of the dental pulp from which the pulp is unable to recover; clinically, may be asymptomatic or characterized by pain which persists after thermal stimulation; microscopically, characterized by marked acute or chronic inflammation, sometimes with partial pulpal necrosis.
reversible p. minor inflammation from which the pulp is able to recover; characterized clinically by pain which disappears rapidly upon removal of thermal stimulation; characterized microscopically by vasodilation, hyperemia, and edema with minimal diapedesis of leukocytes.
suppurative p. obsolete term for a purulent irreversible p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpless pulpless
1. Without a pulp. 2. Denoting a tooth in which the pulp has died or from which the pulp has been removed. 3. Denoting a tooth that gives no response to an electric pulp test or thermal test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpodontia pulpodontia (pul-po-don´she-a)
The science of root canal therapy. See also endodontics. [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulposus pulposus (pul-po´sus)
pulpy [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpotomy pulpotomy (pul-pot´o-me)
Removal of a portion of the pulp structure of a tooth, usually the coronal portion.pulp amputation; [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpy pulpy (pul´pe)
In the condition of a soft, moist solid.pulposus;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsate pulsate (pul´sat)
To throb or beat rhythmically; said of the heart or an artery. [L. pulso, pp. -atus, to beat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsatile pulsatile (pul´sa-til)
Throbbing or beating.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsation pulsation (pul-sa´shun)
A throbbing or rhythmical beating, as of the pulse or the heart. [L. pulsatio, a beating]
balloon counter p. a form of circulatory assistance in which a balloon inflates in the aorta during diastole to improve diastolic pressure and deflates during systole to reduce left ventricular after load.
suprasternal p. any p. in the suprasternal notch at the anterior route of the neck.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsator pulsator (pul-sa´ter, -tor)
A machine or device that operates in a throbbing, vibrating, or rhythmic manner.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulse pulse (puls)
Rhythmical dilation of an artery, produced by the increased volume of blood thrown into the vessel by the contraction of the heart. A p. may also at times occur in a vein or a vascular organ, such as the liver.pulsus; [L. pulsus]
abdominal p. the soft, compressible aortic p. occurring in certain abdominal disorders.pulsus abdominalis;
alternating p. mechanical alternation, a pulse regular in time but with alternate beats stronger and weaker, often detectable only with the sphygmomanometer and usually indicating serious myocardial disease.pulsus alternans;
anacrotic p. , anadicrotic p. a p. wave showing one or more notches or indentations on its rising limb that are sometimes detectable by palpation.pulsus anadicrotus;
bigeminal p. a p. in which the beats occur in pairs.bigemina, coupled p., pulsus bigeminus;
bisferious p. (bis-fer´e-us) an arterial p. with peaks that may be palpable.pulsus bisferiens;
bulbar p. a jugular p. supposed to indicate tricuspid insufficiency.
cannonball p. water-hammer p
capillary p. the alternate rhythmical blanching and reddening of a capillary area, as seen under the nails or in the lip, upon gentle compression; a sign of arteriolar dilation, well seen in aortic insufficiency.
carotid p. the p. of the carotid arteries in the neck.
catacrotic p. a p. in which there is an upward notch interrupting the descending limb of the sphygmogram.pulsus catacrotus;
catadicrotic p. a catacrotic p. in which there are two interrupting upward notches.pulsus catadicrotus;
collapsing p. water-hammer p
cordy p. tense p
Corrigan's p. Corrigan's sign
coupled p. bigeminal p
dicrotic p. a p. which is marked by a double beat, the second, due to a palpable dicrotic wave, being weaker than the first.pulsus duplex;
entoptic p. an intermittent phose synchronous with the p.
filiform p. a thready p.
gaseous p. a soft, full, but feeble p.
guttural p. a pulsation felt in the throat.
hard p. a p. that strikes forcibly against the tip of the finger and is with difficulty compressed, suggesting hypertension.pulsus durus;
intermittent p. irregularity of the heart due to extrasystoles which are too weak to open the semilunar valves; often owing to the long pause following the premature beat, extra long pauses equal to two regular cycles occur from time to time between p. beats.pulsus intercidens;
irregular p. variation in rate of impulses in an artery due to cardiac arrhythmia.
jugular p. the venous p. as observed in the jugular veins of the neck, usually the deep jugular veins.
Kussmaul's p. reduction or disappearance of the p. during inspiration.
Kussmaul's paradoxical p. See paradoxical p.
labile p. frequent changes in p. rate.
long p. a p. in which the impact is felt longer than usual.
monocrotic p. a p. without any perceptible dicrotism.pulsus monocrotus;
mousetail p. pulsus myurus
movable p. the lateral movement of a strongly pulsating tortuous artery.
nail p. a capillary p. seen through the nail.
paradoxical p. an exaggeration of the normal variation in the p. volume with respiration, becoming weaker with inspiration and stronger with expiration; characteristic of cardiac tamponade, rare in constrictive pericarditis; so called because these changes are independent of changes in the cardiac rate as measured directly or by electrocardiogram.pulsus paradoxus, pulsus respiratione intermittens;
piston p. water-hammer p
plateau p. a slow, sustained p.
quadrigeminal p. a p. in which the beats are grouped in fours, a pause following every fourth beat.pulsus quadrigeminus;
Quincke's p. the capillary p. as appreciated in the finger and toenails during aortic regurgitation; ebb and flow is seen.Quincke's sign;
radial p. the p. as appreciated at the radial artery usually in the wrist.
radiofrequency p. in nuclear magnetic resonance, a short electromagnetic signal used to change the direction of the magnetic field. See sequence p.
respiratory p. waxing and waning of any pulsation produced by respiration.
reversed paradoxical p. a p. in which the amplitude increases with inspiration and decreases with expiration, as observed in some cases of tricuspid insufficiency and during A-V dissociation with sinus arrhythmia.
Riegel's p. a p. that diminishes in volume during expiration.
sequence p. in magnetic resonance imaging, the series of radiofrequency signals used to shift the magnetic field to change proton orientation.
soft p. a p. that is readily extinguished by pressure with the finger.
tense p. a hard, full p. but without very wide excursions, resembling the vibration of a thick cord.cordy p;
thready p. a small fine p., feeling like a small cord or thread under the finger.pulsus filiformis;
trigeminal p. a p. in which the beats occur in trios, a pause following every third beat.pulsus trigeminus;
triphammer p. water-hammer p
undulating p. a toneless p. in which there is a succession of waves without character or force.pulsus fluens;
unequal p. differing strength of p. in the same artery between the right and left of the circulation.
vagus p. a slow p. due to the inhibitory action of the vagus nerve on the heart.
venous p. a pulsation occurring in the veins, especially the internal jugular vein.pulsus venosus;
vermicular p. a small rapid p., giving a wormlike sensation to the finger.
water-hammer p. a p. with forcible impulse but immediate collapse, characteristic of aortic incompetency. See also Corrigan's sign.cannonball p., collapsing p., piston p., pulsus celerrimus, triphammer p;
wiry p. a small, fine, incompressible p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsellum pulsellum (pul-sel´um)
A posterior flagellum constituting the organ of locomotion in certain protozoa. [Mod. L. dim. of L. pulsus, a stroking]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsimeter pulsimeter , pulsometer (pul-sim´e-ter, -som´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the force and rapidity of the pulse. [L. pulsus, pulse, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsion pulsion (pul´shun)
A pushing outward or swelling. [L. pulsio]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsus pulsus (pul´sus)
pulse [L. a stroke, pulse]
p. abdomina´lis abdominal pulse
p. alter´nans alternating pulse
p. anadic´rotus anacrotic pulse
p. bigem´inus bigeminal pulse
p. bisfer´iens bisferious pulse
p. cap´risans a bounding leaping pulse, irregular in both force and rhythm.
p. catac´rotus catacrotic pulse
p. catadic´rotus catadicrotic pulse
p. cel´er a pulse beat swift to rise and fall.
p. celer´rimus water-hammer pulse
p. cor´dis the apex beat of the heart.
p. deb´ilis a weak pulse.
p. dif´ferens a condition in which the pulses in the two radial or other corresponding arteries differ in strength.p. incongruens;
p. du´plex dicrotic pulse
p. du´rus hard pulse
p. filifor´mis thready pulse
p. flu´ens undulating pulse
p. for´micans a very small, nearly imperceptible pulse, the impression it gives to the finger being compared to formication.
p. for´tis a full strong pulse.
p. fre´quens a rapid pulse.
p. heterochron´icus an arrhythmic pulse.
p. inaequa´lis a pulse irregular in rhythm and force.
p. incon´gruens p. differens
p. infre´quens a slow pulse.
p. inter´cidens intermittent pulse
p. intercur´rens an occasional strong dicrotic pulse wave giving the impression of an intercurrent ventricular contraction.
p. irregula´ris perpet´uus permanently irregular pulse often caused by, or characteristic of, atrial fibrillation; it may also be produced by a wide variety of other chaotic rhythms.
p. mag´nus a large full pulse.
p. mol´lis a soft, easily compressible pulse.
p. monoc´rotus monocrotic pulse
p. myu´rus a pulse marked by a wave, the apex of which is reached suddenly and which then subsides very gradually.mousetail pulse;
p. paradoxus (pul´sus par´a-doks-us) paradoxical pulse
p. par´vus a pulse of small amplitude, as in aortic stenosis.
p. par´vus et tar´dus (pul´sus par´vus a tar´dus) small, late pulse considered typical of severe aortic stenosis.
p. quadrigem´inus quadrigeminal pulse
p. ra´rus p. tardus
p. respiratio´ne intermit´tens paradoxical pulse
p. tar´dus a pulse with pathologically gradual upstroke typical of severe aortic stenosis. See also plateau pulse.p. rarus;
p. trem´ulus a feeble fluttering pulse.
p. trigem´inus trigeminal pulse
p. vac´uus a very weak pulse hardly distending the arterial wall.
p. veno´sus venous pulse



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pultaceous pultaceous (pul-ta´shus)
Macerated; pulpy. [G. poltos, porridge]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulverization pulverization (pul´ver-i-za´shun)
Reduction to powder.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulverize pulverize (pul´ver-Iz)
To reduce to a powder. [L. pulverizo, fr. pulvis, pulveris, dust]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulverulent pulverulent (pul-ver´yu-lent)
In a state of powder; powdery.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulvinar pulvinar (pul-vI´nar) [NA]
The expanded posterior extremity of the thalamus which forms a cushion-like prominence overlying the geniculate bodies. [L. a couch made from cushions, fr. pulvinus, cushion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulvinate pulvinate (pul´vi-nat)
Raised or convex, denoting a form of surface elevation of a bacterial culture. [L. pulvinus, cushion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pumice pumice (pum´is)
Volcanic cinders ground to particles of varying sizes; used in dentistry for polishing restorations or teeth; an abrasive. [L. pumex (pumic-), a pumice stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pump pump (pump)
1. An apparatus for forcing a gas or liquid from or to any part. 2. Any mechanism for using metabolic energy to accomplish active transport of a substance.
breast p. a suction instrument for withdrawing milk from the breast.
calcium p. a membranal protein that can transport calcium ions across the membrane using energy from ATP.
calf p. muscular activity of calf that promotes venous flow towards the heart.
Carrel-Lindbergh p. a perfusion device designed for use in culture of whole organs.
constant infusion p. an electrically driven device for delivery from a reservoir of a constant, often very small, volume of solution over a prolonged period of time.
dental p. saliva ejector
hydrogen p. molecular mechanism for acid secretion from gastric parietal cells based on the activity of a H+-K+-ATPase.
intra-aortic balloon p. a pump connected to a balloon device which is inserted into the descending aorta as a counterpulsation device to provide temporary cardiac assistance in the management of left ventricular failure.
ion p. a membranal complex of proteins that is capable of transporting ions against a concentration gradient using the energy from ATP.
jet ejector p. a suction p. in which fluid under high pressure is forced through a nozzle into an abruptly larger tube where a high velocity jet, at a low pressure in accordance with Bernoulli's law, entrains gas or liquid from a side tube opening just beyond the end of the nozzle to create suction; e.g., the p. by which steam is used to evacuate an autoclave, a water aspirator.
proton p. molecular mechanism for the net transport of protons across a membrane; usually involves the activity of an ATPase.
saliva p. saliva ejector
sodium p. a biologic mechanism that uses metabolic energy from ATP to achieve active transport of sodium across a membrane; sodium p.'s expel sodium from most cells of the body, sometimes coupled with the transport of other substances, and also serve to move sodium across multicellular membranes such as renal tubule walls.
sodium-potassium p. a membrane-bound transporter that maintains the high potassium and low sodium intracellular concentrations relative to the extracellular medium. This exchange is accomplished at the expense of cellular energy in the form of ATP.
stomach p. an apparatus for removing the contents of the stomach by means of suction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pump-oxygenator pump-oxygenator (pump-ok´si-je-na´ter)
A mechanical device that can substitute for both the heart (pump) and the lungs (oxygenator) during open heart surgery.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puna puna (pu´na)
altitude sickness (1) [Sp., fr. Quechua puna, a high, dry Andean plateau]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punch punch (punch)
An instrument for making a hole or indentation in some solid material or for driving out a foreign body in such material. [L. pungo, pp. punctus, to stick, to punch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punch card punch card
a card on which data are stored by means of holes made in specified positions so that data can be sorted, processed, and analyzed.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punchdrunk punchdrunk (punch´drunk)
See punchdrunk syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puncta puncta (pungk´ta)
Plural of punctum. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punctate punctate (pungk´tat)
Marked with points or dots differentiated from the surrounding surface by color, elevation, or texture. [L. punctum, a point]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punctiform punctiform (pungk´ti-form)
Very small but not microscopic, having a diameter of less than 1 mm. [L. punctum, a point, + forma, shape]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punctum punctum, gen. puncti, pl. puncta (pungk´tum, -tI, -ta) [NA]
1. The tip of a sharp process. 2. A minute round spot differing in color or otherwise in appearance from the surrounding tissues. 3. A point on the optic axis of an optical system. See also point.point (1); [L. a prick, point, pp. ntr. of pungo, to prick, used as noun]
p. ce´cum the blind spot in the visual field corresponding to the location of the optic disk.
p. coxa´le the highest point of the crest of the ilium.
p. doloro´sum See Valleix's points, under point.
lacrimal p. the minute circular opening of the lacrimal canaliculus, on the margin of each eyelid near the medial commissure.p. lacrimale [NA], lacrimal opening;
p. lacrima´le [NA] lacrimal p
p. lu´teum macula retinae
p. ossificatio´nis [NA] center of ossification
p. ossificatio´nis prima´rium [NA] primary center of ossification
p. ossificatio´nis secunda´rium [NA] secondary center of ossification
p. prox´imum (P.p.) near point
p. remo´tum (P.r.) far point
p. vasculo´sum one of the minute dots seen on section of the brain, due to small drops of blood at the cut extremities of the arteries.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puncture puncture (punk´chur)
1. To make a hole with a small pointed object, such as a needle. 2. A prick or small hole made with a pointed instrument. [L. punctura, fr. pungo, pp. punctus, to prick]
Bernard's p. diabetic p
cisternal p. passage of a hollow needle through the posterior atlantooccipital membrane into the cisterna cerebellomedullaris.
diabetic p. a p. at a point in the floor of the fourth ventricle of the brain which causes glycosuria.Bernard's p;
lumbar p. a p. into the subarachnoid space of the lumbar region to obtain spinal fluid for diagnostic or therapeutic purposes.Quincke's p., rachicentesis, rachiocentesis, spinal p., spinal tap;
Quincke's p. lumbar p
spinal p. lumbar p
sternal p. removal of bone marrow from the manubrium by needle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pungent pungent (pun´jent)
Sharp; said of the taste or odor of a substance. [L. pungo, pres. p. -ens (-ent-), to pierce]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PUO PUO
Abbreviation for pyrexia of unknown (or uncertain) origin, a term applied to febrile illness before diagnosis has been established; also referred to as FUO (fever of unknown origin).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupa pupa, pl. pupae (pyu´pa, -pe)
The stage of insect metamorphosis following the larva and preceding the imago. See also complete metamorphosis. [L. pupa, doll]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupil (p) pupil (p) (pyu´pIl)
The circular orifice in the center of the iris, through which the light rays enter the eye.pupilla [NA]; [L. pupilla]
Adie's p. Adie syndrome
amaurotic p. p. in an eye that is blind because of ocular or optic nerve disease; this p. will not contract to light except when the normal fellow eye is stimulated with light.
Argyll Robertson p. a form of reflex iridoplegia characterized by miosis, irregular shape, and a loss of the direct and consensual pupillary reflex to light, with normal pupillary constriction to a near vision effort (light-near dissociation); often present in tabetic neurosyphilis.Robertson p;
artificial p. an opening made by excision of a portion of the iris in order to improve the vision in cases of central opacity of the cornea or lens.
Bumke's p. dilation of the p. in response to anxiety or other psychic stimuli.
catatonic p. transient pupillary dilation with absence of pupillary reaction to light and convergence.
cat's-eye p. a distorted, elongated p.; usually due to anterior segment anomaly.
fixed p. a stationary pupil unresponsive to all stimuli.
Gunn p. Marcus Gunn p
Holmes-Adie p. Adie syndrome
Horner's p. constricted p. due to impairment of sympathetic nerve innervation of the dilator muscle of the pupil. See also Horner's syndrome.
Hutchinson's p. dilation of the p. on the side of the lesion as part of a third nerve palsy; often due to herniation of the uncus of the temporal lobe through the tentorial notch.
keyhole p. a p. with a coloboma.
Marcus Gunn p. relative afferent pupillary defect.Gunn p;
paradoxical p. See paradoxical pupillary reflex.
pinhole p. an extremely constricted p.
Robertson p. Argyll Robertson p
seclusion of p. (se-klu´zhun) the condition resulting from posterior annular synechia, in which the iris is bound down throughout the entire pupillary margin, but the pupil is not occluded.exclusion of pupil;
tadpole-shaped p. an intermittent, brief distortion and dilation of a pupil that draws one part of the iris into a peak so that the p. resembles a tadpole; a temporary, benign condition associated with migraine that may leave the patient with a Horner's syndrome.
tonic p. a general term for a p. with delayed, slow, long-lasting contractions to light and to a near vision effort, often with light-near dissociation; due to denervation and aberrant reinnervation of the iris sphincter; seen in various autonomic neuropathies and in Adie syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupilla pupilla, pl. pupillae (pyu-pil´a, pyu-pil´e) [NA]
pupil [L. dim. of pupa, a girl or doll]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillary pupillary (pyu´pi-lar-e)
Relating to the pupil.
p. light-near dissociation a stronger near pupil response than light response; due to weak pupillomotor input, Argyll Robertson pupil, dorsal midbrain syndrome, or to misdirection of ciliary muscle fibers into the iris sphincter.light-near dissociation;
relative afferent p. defect an asymmetry of the pupillomotor input between the two eyes; tested by alternating the light from one eye to the other and comparing the direct light reactions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillary ruff pupillary ruff
The dark-brown, wrinkled rim of the normal pupil. This is the posterior pigment epithelium of the iris showing itself at the pupillary margin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillo- pupillo-
The pupils. [L. pupilla, pupil]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillography pupillography (pyu´pi-log´ra-fe)
The recording of pupillary reactions. [pupillo- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillometer pupillometer (pyu´pi-lom´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring and recording the diameter of the pupil. [pupillo- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillometry pupillometry (pyu´pi-lom´e-tre)
Measurement of the pupil.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillomotor pupillomotor (pyu´pI-lo-mo´ter)
Relating to the autonomic nerve fibers that supply the smooth muscle of the iris.iridomotor; [pupillo- + L. motor, mover]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillostatometer pupillostatometer (pyu´pi-lo-sta-tom´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the distance between the centers of the pupils. [pupillo- + G. statos, placed, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupiparous pupiparous (pyu-pip´a-rus)
Pupae-bearing; denoting those insects that give birth to late-stage larvae that have already passed their larval development within the body of the female, as in flies of the family Hippoboscidae and in the Glossinidae (tsetse flies). [pupa + L. pario, to give birth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PUPPP PUPPP
Acronym for pruritic urticarial papules and plaques of pregnancy, an intensely pruritic, occasionally vesicular, eruption of the trunk and arms appearing in the third trimester of pregnancy; spontaneous involution occurs within 10 days of term.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pur Pur
Abbreviation for purine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pure pure (pyur)
Unadulterated; free from admixture or contamination with any extraneous matter. [L. purus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purebred purebred (pyur´bred)
An animal whose ancestors on both sides have been members of a recognized breed, and usually officially registered as such.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purgation purgation (per-ga´shun)
Evacuation of the bowels with the aid of a purgative or cathartic.catharsis (1); [L. purgatio]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purgative purgative (per´ga-tiv)
An agent used for purging the bowels. See also cathartic (2). [L. purgativus, purging]
saline p. epsom salt, Rochelle salt, or any salt having p. properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purge purge (perj)
1. To cause a copious evacuation of the bowels. 2. A cathartic remedy. [L. purgo, to cleanse, fr. purus, pure, + ago, to do]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purging cassia purging cassia (perj´ing kash´ya)
cassia fistula



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puriform puriform (pyu´ri-form)
Resembling pus. [L. pus (pur-), pus, + forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purine (Pur) purine (Pur) (pyur´en, -rin)
The parent substance of adenine, guanine, and other naturally occurring p. "bases"; not known to exist as such in mammals.
p.-nucleoside phosphorylase a ribosyltransferase that reversibly catalyzes the phosphorolysis of a p. nucleoside with inorganic phosphate to produce a p. and a-d-ribose 1-phosphate; an inherited deficiency of this enzyme leads to cellular immunodeficiency.
p. ribonucleoside nebularine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purinemia purinemia (pyu-ri-ne´me-a)
The presence of purine or xanthine bases in the circulating blood. [purine + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purity purity (pyur´i-te)
The state of being pure, free from contaminants or pollutants. [L. puritas, fr. purus, clean, undefiled]
radiochemical p. the proportion of the total activity of a specific radionuclide in a specific chemical or biological form.
radioisotopic p. a loose term commonly used to denote radionuclidic p.
radionuclidic p. the proportion of the total radioactivity that is present as a specific radionuclide.
radiopharmaceutical p. the sterility and apyrogenicity of a radioactive tracer for human use.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Purkinje Purkinje
Johannes E. von (Jan E. Purkyne), Bohemian anatomist and physiologist, 1787-1869. See P. conduction, images, under image, shift, system; P.'s cells, under cell, corpuscles, under corpuscle, fibers, under fiber, figures, under figure, layer, network, phenomenon; P.-Sanson images, under image.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Purmann Purmann
Matthaeus G., German surgeon, 1648-1721. See P.'s method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puromucous puromucous (pyu-ro-myu´kus)
mucopurulent [L. pus (pur-), pus, + mucus, mucus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puromycin puromycin (pyu-ro-mI´sin)
6-Dimethylamino-9-(3´-p-methoxy-l-phenylalanylamino-beta-d-ribofuranosyl) purine;an antibiotic produced by the growth of Streptomyces alboniger; formerly used in the treatment of amebiasis and trypanosomiasis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purple purple (per´pl)
A color formed by a mixture of blue and red. For individual purple dyes see specific name. [L. purpura]
Ruhemann's p. a blue-violet dye formed in the reaction of ninhydrin with amino acids.
visual p. rhodopsin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpura purpura (pur´pu-ra)
A condition characterized by hemorrhage into the skin. Appearance of the lesions varies with the type of p., the duration of the lesions, and the acuteness of the onset. The color is first red, gradually darkens to purple, fades to a brownish yellow, and usually disappears in 2 or 3 weeks; color of residual permanent pigmentation depends largely on the type of unabsorbed pigment of the extravasated blood; extravasations may occur also into the mucous membranes and internal organs.peliosis; [L. fr. G. porphyra, purple]
acute vascular p. Henoch-Schönlein p
allergic p. nonthrombocytopenic p. due to sensitization to foods, drugs, and insect bites.anaphylactoid p. (1);
anaphylactoid p. 1. allergic p 2. Henoch-Schönlein p
p. angioneurot´ica an eruption marked by angioneurotic edema, petechiae, and hyperesthesia of the skin and gastric mucous membrane.
p. annula´ris telangiecto´des asymptomatic annular lesions, principally of the lower extremities of adolescent males, in which the peripheral portion is composed of purpura or petechiae with brawny staining of hemosiderin deposits and minute telangiectasia.Majocchi's disease;
equine nonthrombocytopenic p. an immune-mediated vasculitis of horses due to immune complex deposition, characteristically as a sequela of strangles.
factitious p. self-induced, often painful, ecchymoses.
fibrinolytic p. p. in which the bleeding is associated with rapid fibrinolysis of the clot.
p. ful´minans a severe and rapidly fatal form of p. hemorrhagica, occurring especially in children, with hypotension, fever, and disseminated intravascular coagulation, usually following an infectious illness.
p. hemorrhag´ica 1. idiopathic thrombocytopenic p 2. a noncontagious malady of horses, which occurs following suppurative infections, characterized by multiple hemorrhages and edema of the subcutaneous and submucous tissues.petechial fever;
Henoch's p. Henoch-Schönlein p
Henoch-Schönlein p. an eruption of nonthrombocytopenic purpuric lesions due to dermal leukocytoclastic vasculitis with IgA in vessel walls associated with joint pain and swelling, colic, and passage of bloody stools, and occurring characteristically in young children; glomerulonephritis may occur during an initial episode or develop later.acute vascular p., anaphylactoid p. (2), hemorrhagic exudative erythema, Henoch's p., Henoch-Schönlein syndrome, p. nervosa, p. rheumatica, Schönlein's disease, Schönlein's p., Schönlein-Henoch syndrome;
hyperglobulinemic p. Waldenström's macroglobulinemia
idiopathic thrombocytopenic p. (ITP) a systemic illness characterized by extensive ecchymoses and hemorrhages from mucous membranes and very low platelet counts; resulting from platelet destruction by macrophages due to an antiplatelet factor; childhood cases are usually brief and rarely present with intracranial hemorrhages, but adult cases are often recurrent and have a higher incidence of grave bleeding, especially intracranial.immune thrombocytopenic p., p. hemorrhagica (1), thrombopenic p;
immune thrombocytopenic p. idiopathic thrombocytopenic p
p. iod´ica , iodic p. an eruption of discrete miliary petechiae, usually confined to the lower extremities, appearing in rare instances on administration of any of the iodides.
p. nervo´sa Henoch-Schönlein p
nonthrombocytopenic p. p. simplex
psychogenic p. autoerythrocyte sensitization syndrome
p. pu´licans , p. pulico´sa petechiae caused by the bites of insects and animal parasites.
p. rheumat´ica Henoch-Schönlein p
Schönlein's p. Henoch-Schönlein p
p. seni´lis the occurrence of petechiae and ecchymoses on the atrophic skin of the legs in aged and debilitated subjects.
p. sim´plex the eruption of petechiae or larger ecchymoses, usually unaccompanied by constitutional symptoms and not associated with systemic illness.nonthrombocytopenic p;
p. symptomat´ica a petechial eruption in scarlet fever and other exanthemas.
thrombocytopenic p. See idiopathic thrombocytopenic p.
thrombopenic p. idiopathic thrombocytopenic p
thrombotic thrombocytopenic p. a rapidly fatal or occasionally protracted disease with varied symptoms in addition to p., including signs of central nervous system involvement, due to formation of fibrin or platelet thrombi in arterioles and capillaries in many organs.Moschcowitz' disease;
p. urti´cans p. simplex accompanied by an urticarial eruption.
Waldenström's p. Waldenström's macroglobulinemia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpurea glycosides A purpurea glycosides A , purpurea glycosides B (per´pu-re´a glI´ko-sIdz)
The cardioactive precursor glycosides of Digitalis purpurea; they are structurally identical with desacetyl-lanatosides A and B, respectively. See also lanatosides A, B, and C.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpuric purpuric (pur-pu´rik)
Relating to or affected with purpura.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpurin purpurin (per´pyu-rin)
1. uroerythrin 2. [C.I. 58205] A violet stain related to alizarin by addition of a 4-OH group to alizarin; found in madder root and other members of the Rubiaceae; used to detect calcium salts, boron, and as a histological stain.alizarin purpurin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpurinuria purpurinuria (per´pyu-ri-nu´re-a)
porphyrinuria



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purr purr (per)
A low vibratory murmur.frémissement cattaire;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Purtscher Purtscher
Otmar, German ophthalmologist, 1852-1927. See P.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purulence purulence , purulency (pyur´u-lens, -len-se; pyur´yu-lens)
The condition of containing or forming pus. [L. purulentia, a festering, fr. pus (pur-), pus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purulent purulent (pyur´u-lent, pyur´yu-)
Containing, consisting of, or forming pus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puruloid puruloid (pyu´ru-loyd)
Resembling pus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pus pus (pus)
A fluid product of inflammation, consisting of a liquid containing leukocytes and the debris of dead cells and tissue elements liquefied by the proteolytic and histolytic enzymes (e.g., leukoprotease) that are elaborated by polymorphonuclear leukocytes. [L.]
blue p. p. tinged with pyocyanin, a product of Pseudomonas aeruginosa.
cheesy p. a very thick almost solid p. resulting from the absorption of the liquor puris.
curdy p. p. containing flakes of caseous matter.
green p. blue p. when, as sometimes happens, it has more of a green hue.
ichorous p. thin p. containing shreds of sloughing tissue, and sometimes of a fetid odor.
laudable p. an obsolete term used when suppuration was considered unlikely to lead to pyemia (blood poisoning) but more likely to remain localized.
sanious p. ichorous p. stained with blood.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustulant pustulant (pus´chu-lant)
1. Causing a pustular eruption. 2. An agent producing pustules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustular pustular (pus´chu-lar)
Relating to or marked by pustules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustulation pustulation (pus´chu-la´shun)
The formation or the presence of pustules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustule pustule (pus´chul)
A small circumscribed elevation of the skin, containing purulent material. [L. pustula]
malignant p. cutaneous anthrax
postmortem p. obsolete term for an ulcer, usually on the knuckle, resulting from infection during a dissection or the performance of an autopsy.
spongiform p. of Kogoj an epidermal p. formed by infiltration of neutrophils into necrotic epidermis in which the cell walls persist as a spongelike network; seen in pustular psoriasis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustuliform pustuliform (pus´chu-li-form)
Having the appearance of a pustule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustulocrustaceous pustulocrustaceous (pus´chu-lo-krus-ta´shus)
Marked by pustules crusted with dry pus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustulosis pustulosis (pus-chu-lo´sis)
1. An eruption of pustules. 2. Term occasionally used to designate acropustulosis. [L. pustula, pustule, + G. -osis, condition]
p. palmar´is et plantar´is a sterile pustular eruption of the fingers and toes, variously attributed to dyshidrosis, pustular psoriasis, and unidentified bacterial infection.acrodermatitis continua, acrodermatitis perstans, dermatitis repens, Hallopeau's disease (1);
p. vaccinifor´mis acu´ta eczema herpeticum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putamen putamen (pyu-ta´men) [NA]
The outer, larger, and darker gray of the three portions into which the lenticular nucleus is divided by laminae of white fibers; it is connected with the caudate nucleus by bridging bands of gray substance that penetrate the internal capsule. Its histological structure is similar to that of the caudate nucleus together with which it composes the striatum. See also striate body, lenticular nucleus. [L. that which falls off in pruning, fr. puto, to prune]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Putnam Putnam
James J., U.S. neurologist, 1846-1918. See P.-Dana syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrefaction putrefaction (pyu-tri-fak´shun)
Decomposition or rotting, the breakdown of organic matter usually by bacterial action, resulting in the formation of other substances of less complex constitution with the evolution of ammonia or its derivatives and hydrogen sulfide; characterized usually by the presence of toxic or malodorous products.decay (2), decomposition; [L. putre-facio, pp. -factus, to make rotten]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrefactive putrefactive (pyu-tri-fak´tiv)
Relating to or causing putrefaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrefy putrefy (pyu´tri-fI)
To cause to become, or to become, putrid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrescence putrescence (pyu-tres´ens)
The state of putrefaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrescent putrescent (pyu-tres´ent)
Denoting, or in the process of, putrefaction. [L. putresco, to grow rotten, fr. puter, rotten]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrescine putrescine (pyu-tres´en)
NH2(CH2)4NH2; 1,4-Diaminobutane;a poisonous polyamine formed from the amino acid, arginine, during putrefaction; found in urine and feces; in certain cells, p. is a precursor to gamma-aminobutyrate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrid putrid (pyu´trid)
1. In a state of putrefaction. 2. Denoting putrefaction. [L. putridus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Putti Putti
Vittorio, Italian surgeon, 1880-1940. See P.-Platt operation, procedure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PUVA PUVA
Acronym for oral administration of psoralen and subsequent exposure to long wavelength ultraviolet light (uv-a); used to treat psoriasis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PVC PVC
Abbreviation for polyvinyl chloride.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PVP PVP
Abbreviation for polyvinylpyrrolidone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P with a subscript for the ion P with a subscript for the ion
Abbreviation for permeability constant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PWM PWM
Abbreviation for pokeweed mitogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyarthrosis pyarthrosis (pI-ar-thro´sis)
suppurative arthritis [G. pyon, pus, + arthrosis, a jointing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pycno- pycno-
See pykno-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyel- pyel-
See pyelo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelectasis pyelectasis , pyelectasia (pI-e-lek´ta-sis, pI-e-lek-ta´ze-a)
Dilation of the pelvis of the kidney. [pyel- + G. ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelitic pyelitic (pI-e-lit´ik)
Relating to pyelitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelitis pyelitis (pI-e-lI´tis)
1. Inflammation of the renal pelvis. 2. Obsolescent term for pyelonephritis. [pyel- + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelo- pyelo- , pyel-
Pelvis, usually the renal pelvis. [G. pyelos, trough, tub, vat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelocaliceal pyelocaliceal (pI´e-lo-kal´i-se´al)
Relating to the renal pelvis and calices.pyelocalyceal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelocaliectasis pyelocaliectasis (pI´e-lo-kal´e-ek´ta-sis)
caliectasis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelocalyceal pyelocalyceal (pI´e-lo-kal´i-se´al)
pyelocaliceal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelocystitis pyelocystitis (pI-e-lo-sis-tI´tis)
Inflammation of the renal pelvis and the bladder. [pyelo- + G. kystis, bladder, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelofluoroscopy pyelofluoroscopy (pI´e-lo-flur-os´ko-pe)
Fluoroscopic examination of the renal pelves and ureters, following administration of contrast medium. [pyelo- + L. fluo, to flow, + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelogram pyelogram (pI´el-o-gram)
A radiograph or series of radiographs of the renal pelvis and ureter, following injection of contrast medium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelography pyelography (pI´e-log´ra-fe)
Radiologic study of the kidney, ureters, and usually the bladder, performed with the aid of a contrast agent either injected intravenously, or directly through a ureteral or nephrostomy catheter or percutaneously.pelviureterography, pyeloureterography, ureteropyelography; [pyelo- + G. grapho, to write]
antegrade p. antegrade urography in which the contrast medium is injected into the renal calices or pelvis.
intravenous p. (IVP) former name for intravenous urography.
retrograde p. p. in which contrast material is injected into the ureters from an endoscope in the bladder.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelolithotomy pyelolithotomy (pI´e-lo-li-thot´o-me)
Operative removal of a calculus from the kidney through an incision in the renal pelvis.pelvilithotomy, pelviolithotomy; [pyelo- + G. lithos, stone, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelolymphatic pyelolymphatic (pI´e-lo-lim-fat´ik)
Pertaining to the lymphatics of the renal pelvis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelonephritis pyelonephritis (pI´e-lo-ne-frI´tis)
Inflammation of the renal parenchyma, calyces, and pelvis, particularly due to local bacterial infection. [pyelo- + G. nephros, kidney, + -itis, inflammation]
acute p. acute inflammation of the renal parenchyma and pelvis characterized by small cortical abscesses and yellowish streaks in the medulla due to pus in the collecting tubules and interstitial tissue.
ascending p. p. due to bacterial infection from the lower urinary tract, particularly by reflux of infected urine.
chronic p. chronic inflammation of the renal parenchyma and pelvis resulting from bacterial infection, characterized by calyceal deformities and overlying large flat renal scars with patchy distribution.
contagious bovine p. a specific necrotizing inflammation of the renal pelvis and ureters of cattle, caused by infection with Corynebacterium renale.
xanthogranulomatous p. a chronic inflammatory condition diffusely involving the entire kidney and usually resulting in a grossly enlarged and functionless kidney which can grossly resemble a neoplasm or tuberculosis; histologically, it is characterized by an inflammatory reaction with numerous lipid-laden, foamy histiocytes mixed with lymphocytes and plasma cells to form multiple granulomas.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelonephrosis pyelonephrosis (pI´e-lo-ne-fro´sis)
Obsolete term for any disease of the pelvis of the kidney. [pyelo- + G. nephros, kidney, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloplasty pyeloplasty (pI´e-lo-plas-te)
Surgical reconstruction of the kidney pelvis to correct an obstruction.pelvioplasty (2); [pyelo- + G. plastos, formed]
Anderson-Hynes p. disjoined or dismembered p.
capsular flap p. a reconstructive procedure for correction of uteropelvic obstruction, whereby a flap of renal capsule is swung down from the renal hilus to enlarge an obstructed intrarenal pelvis and upper ureter; used to correct situations involving loss of renal pelvic tissue which preclude the use of renal pelvis for the reconstruction.
Culp p. a reconstructive technique for correction of uteropelvic obstruction, whereby a spiral flap of renal pelvis is brought down and interposed into a vertical incision in the ureter. See also Scardino vertical flap p.
disjoined p. , dismembered p. a reconstructive procedure for correction of ureteropelvic obstruction, whereby the obstructed segment is resected and the upper ureter reanastomosed into the lower renal pelvis, usually utilizing a modified elliptical anastomotic technique.
Foley Y-plasty p. a reconstructive procedure for correction of ureteropelvic obstruction, whereby a Y-shaped flap of renal pelvis is advanced downward into a vertical incision in the upper ureter, thereby widening the ureteropelvic junction.Foley operation;
Scardino vertical flap p. a reconstructive technique for correction of uteropelvic obstruction, whereby a vertical flap of renal pelvis is brought down and interposed into a vertical incision in the ureter. Cf. Culp p.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloplication pyeloplication (pI´e-lo-pli-ka´shun)
An obsolete procedure of taking tucks in the wall of the renal pelvis when unduly dilated by a hydronephrosis. [pyelo- + L. plico, to fold]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloscopy pyeloscopy (pI-e-los´ko-pe)
Fluoroscopic observation of the pelvis and calices of the kidney, and the ureter, after the injection through the ureter of an opaque solution. [pyelo- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelostomy pyelostomy (pI-e-los´to-me)
Formation of an opening into the kidney pelvis to establish urinary drainage. [pyelo- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelotomy pyelotomy (pI-e-lot´o-me)
Incision into the pelvis of the kidney.pelviotomy (3), pelvitomy; [pyelo- + G. tome, incision]
extended p. extension of a standard p. into the lower pole infundibulum through the avascular plane between the posterior and basilar segmental renal arteries.Gil-Vernet operation;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloureterectasis pyeloureterectasis (pI´e-lo-yu-re´ter-ek´ta-sis)
Dilation of kidney pelvis and ureter, seen in hydronephrosis due to obstruction in the lower urinary tract. [pyelo- + ureter + G. ektasis, a stretching]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloureterography pyeloureterography (pI´e-lo-yu-re´ter-og´ra-fe)
pyelography



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelovenous pyelovenous (pI´e-lo-ve´nus)
Denoting the phenomenon of drainage from the renal pelvis into the renal veins from increased intrapelvic pressure. [pyelo- + venous]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyemesis pyemesis (pI-em´e-sis)
The vomiting of pus. [G. pyon, pus, + emesis, vomiting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyemia pyemia (pI-e´me-a)
Septicemia due to pyogenic organisms causing multiple abscesses.pyogenic fever; [G. pyon, pus, + haima, blood]
cryptogenic p. p. whose source is not evident.
portal p. suppurative pylephlebitis.
tick p. a disease of lambs caused by the bacterium Staphylococcus aureus in association with infestations of the tick Ixodes ricinus and characterized by pyemic abscesses in joints.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyemic pyemic (pI-e´mik)
Relating to or suffering from pyemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pyemotes tritici Pyemotes tritici (pI-e-mo´tez tri-tI´kI)
The straw or grain itch mite, a common parasite of insects in stored grain and a frequent cause of straw or grain itch from their bites; not to be confused with P.t. ventricosus, often called the straw itch mite, which is associated with the furniture beetle Anobium punctatum and is harmless to humans.Pediculoides ventricosus;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyencephalus pyencephalus (pI-en-sef´a-lus)
pyocephalus [G. pyon, pus, + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyesis pyesis (pI-e´sis)
suppuration [G. pyon, pus, + -esis, condition or process]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyg- pyg-
See pygo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygal pygal (pI´gal)
Relating to the buttocks. [G. pyge, buttocks]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygalgia pygalgia (pI-gal´je-a)
Rarely used term meaning pain in the buttocks. [pyg- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygmalionism pygmalionism (pig-mal´yon-izm)
Rarely used term for the state of being in love with an object of one's own creation. [Pygmalion, G. myth. char.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygmy pygmy (pig´me) [MIM*177850, MIM*177860, MIM*265850]
A physiologic dwarf; especially one of a race of similar people, such as the p.'s of central Africa.pigmy; [G. pygmaios, dwarfish, fr. pygme, fist, also a measure of length from elbow to knuckles]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygo- pygo- , pyg-
The buttocks. [G. pyge]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygoamorphus pygoamorphus (pI´go-a-mor´fus)
Conjoined twins in which the parasite, attached to the buttocks of the autosite, is reduced to a formless mass or embryoma. See conjoined twins, under twin. [pygo- + G. a- priv. + morphe, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygodidymus pygodidymus (pI-go-did´i-mus)
Conjoined twins fused in the cephalothoracic region but with the buttocks and parts below doubled. See conjoined twins, under twin. See also duplicitas posterior. [pygo- + G. didymos, twin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygomelus pygomelus (pI-gom´e-lus)
Unequal conjoined twins in which the parasite is represented by a fleshy mass, or by a more fully developed limb, attached to the sacral or coccygeal region of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin. [pygo- + G. melos, part]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygopagus pygopagus (pI-gop´a-gus)
Conjoined twins in which the two individuals are joined at the buttocks, most often back to back. See conjoined twins, under twin. [pygo- + G. pagos, something fixed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyk- pyk-
See pykno-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknic pyknic (pik´nik)
Denoting a constitutional body type characterized by well rounded external contours and ample body cavities; virtually synonymous with endomorphic. [G. pyknos, thick]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pykno- pykno- , pyk-
Thick, dense, compact. [G. pyknos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknodysostosis pyknodysostosis (pik´no-dis-os-to´sis)
A condition characterized by short stature, delayed closure of the fontanels, and hypoplasia of the terminal phalanges. Autosomal recessive inheritance.osteopetrosis acro-osteolytica; [pykno- + G. dys-, difficult, + osteon, bone, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknoepilepsy pyknoepilepsy , pyknolepsy (pik´no-ep-i-lep-se, pik´no-lep-se)
Obsolete terms for absence. [pykno- + G. lepsis, seizure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknolepsy pyknolepsy
childhood absence epilepsy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknomorphous pyknomorphous (pik´no-mor´fus)
Denoting a cell or tissue that stains deeply because the stainable material is closely packed. [pykno- + G. morphe, form, shape]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknophrasia pyknophrasia (pik´no-fra´ze-a)
Thickness of utterance. [pykno- + G. phrasis, speech]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknosis pyknosis (pik-no´sis)
A thickening or condensation; specifically, a condensation and reduction in size of the cell or its nucleus, usually associated with hyperchromatosis; nuclear p. is a stage of necrosis. [pykno- + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknotic pyknotic (pik-not´ik)
Relating to or characterized by pyknosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyla pyla (pI´la)
The orifice of communication between the third ventricle and cerebral aqueduct (of Sylvius). [G. pyle, gate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylar pylar (pI´lar)
Relating to the pyla.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylemphraxis pylemphraxis (pI-lem-frak´sis)
Obsolete term for obstruction of the portal vein. [G. pyle, gate, + emphraxis, a stoppage]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylephlebectasis pylephlebectasis , pylephlebectasia (pI´le-fle-bek´ta-sis, -bek-ta´se-a)
Obsolete term for dilation of the portal vein. [G. pyle, gate, + phleps (phleb-), vein, + ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylephlebitis pylephlebitis (pI´le-fle-bI´tis)
Inflammation of the portal vein or any of its branches. [G. pyle, a gate, + phleps, vein, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylethrombophlebitis pylethrombophlebitis (pI-le-throm´bo-phle-bI´tis)
Inflammation of the portal vein with the formation of a thrombus. [G. pyle, gate, + thrombos, a clot, + phleps, vein, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylethrombosis pylethrombosis (pI´le-throm-bo´sis)
Thrombosis of the portal vein or its branches. [G. pyle, gate, + thrombos, a clot, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylic pylic (pI´lik)
Relating to the portal vein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylon pylon (pI´lon)
A simple prosthesis, usually without joints, for a lower limb amputation. [G. gateway]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylor- pylor-
See pyloro-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloralgia pyloralgia (pI-lo-ral´je-a)
Rarely used term for pain in the pyloric region of the stomach. [pylor- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorectomy pylorectomy (pI´lor-ek´to-me)
Excision of the pylorus.gastropylorectomy, pylorogastrectomy; [pylor- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylori pylori (pI-lor´I)
Plural of pylorus. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloric pyloric (pI-lor´ik)
Relating to the pylorus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloristenosis pyloristenosis (pI-lor´i-ste-no´sis)
Stricture or narrowing of the orifice of the pylorus.pylorostenosis; [pylor- + G. stenosis, a narrowing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloritis pyloritis (pI-lo-rI´tis)
Inflammation of the pyloric end of the stomach. [pylor- + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloro- pyloro- , pylor-
The pylorus. [G. pyloros, gatekeeper]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorodiosis pylorodiosis (pI-lor´o-dI-o´sis)
Obsolete term for operative dilation of the pylorus. [pyloro- + G. diosis, pushing apart]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloroduodenitis pyloroduodenitis (pI-lor´o-du´od-e-nI´tis)
Inflammation involving the pyloric outlet of the stomach and the duodenum. [pyloro- + duodenitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorogastrectomy pylorogastrectomy (pI-lor´o-gas-trek´to-me)
pylorectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloromyotomy pyloromyotomy (pI-lor´o-mI-ot´o-me)
Longitudinal incision through the anterior wall of the pyloric canal to the level of the submucosa, to treat hypertrophic pyloric stenosis.Fredet-Ramstedt operation, Ramstedt operation; [pyloro- + G. mys, muscle, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloroplasty pyloroplasty (pI-lor´o-plas-te)
Widening of the pyloric canal and any adjacent duodenal stricture by means of a longitudinal incision closed transversely. [pyloro- + G. plastos, formed]
Finney p. extension of a long full-thickness incision into the duodenum and proximally into the gastric antrum, with a C-shaped closure to provide a wider opening between stomach and duodenum.
Heineke-Mikulicz p. p. in which a short longitudinal incision is made over the pylorus and closed transversely.
Jaboulay p. a side-to-side gastroduodenostomy, useful when the pylorus and proximal duodenum are extensively scarred or indurated by peptic ulcer disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloroptosis pyloroptosis , pyloroptosia (pI-lor-o-to´sis, -to´se-a)
Downward displacement of the pyloric end of the stomach. [pyloro- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorospasm pylorospasm (pI-lor´o-spazm)
Spasmodic contraction of the pylorus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorostenosis pylorostenosis (pI-lor´o-ste-no´sis)
pyloristenosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorostomy pylorostomy (pI-lo-ros´to-me)
Establishment of a fistula from the abdominal surface into the stomach near the pylorus. [pyloro- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorotomy pylorotomy (pI-lo-rot´o-me)
Incision of the pylorus. [pyloro- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorus pylorus, pl. pylori (pI-lor´us, pI-lor´I) [NA]
1. A muscular or myovascular device to open (musculus dilator) and to close (musculus sphincter) an orifice or the lumen of an organ. 2. The muscular tissue surrounding and controlling the aboral outlet of the stomach. [L. fr. G. pyloros, a gatekeeper, the pylorus, fr. pyle, gate, + ouros, a warder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pym Pym
Sir William, English physician, 1772-1861. See P.'s fever.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyo- pyo-
Suppuration, accumulation of pus. [G. pyon, pus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocele pyocele (pI´o-sel)
An accumulation of pus in the scrotum. [pyo- + G. kele, tumor, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocelia pyocelia (pI´o-se´le-a)
pyoperitoneum [pyo- + G. koilia, a cavity]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocephalus pyocephalus (pI´o-sef´a-lus)
A purulent effusion within the cranium.pyencephalus; [pyo- + G. kephale, head]
circumscribed p. abscess of the brain.
external p. meningeal suppuration.
internal p. intraventricular suppuration.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyochezia pyochezia (pI-o-ke´ze-a)
A discharge of pus from the bowel. [pyo- + G. chezo, to defecate]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocin pyocin (pI´o-sin)
Bacteriocin produced by strains of Pseudomonas pyocyaneus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyococcus pyococcus (pI´o-kok´us)
One of the cocci causing suppuration, especially Streptococcus pyogenes. [pyo- + G. kokkos, berry (coccus)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocolpocele pyocolpocele (pI-o-kol´po-sel)
A vaginal tumor or cyst containing pus. [pyo- + G. kolpos, bosom (vagina), + kele, tumor, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocolpos pyocolpos (pI-o-kol´pos)
Accumulation of pus in the vagina. [pyo- + G. kolpos, bosom (vagina)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyanic pyocyanic (pI´o-sI-an´ik)
Relating to blue pus or the organism that causes blue pus, Pseudomonas aeruginosa. [pyo- + G. kyanos, blue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyanogenic pyocyanogenic (pI´o-sI´a-no-jen´ik)
Causing blue pus. [pyo- + G. kyanos, blue, + -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyanolysin pyocyanolysin (pI´o-sI-a-nol´i-sin)
A hemolysin formed by Pseudomonas aeruginosa.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyst pyocyst (pI´o-sist)
A cyst with purulent contents. [pyo- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocystis pyocystis (pI-o-sis´tis)
Chronic development and retention of excessive amounts of purulent matter in a urinary bladder that has been defunctionalized by prior supravesical diversion. [pyo- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyte pyocyte (pI´o-sIt)
pus corpuscle [pyo- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoderma pyoderma (pI-o-der´ma)
Any pyogenic infection of the skin; may be primary, as impetigo, or secondary to a previously existing condition.pyodermatitis, pyodermatosis; [pyo- + G. derma, skin]
chancriform p. a persistent, necrotizing, ulcerated, single pyogenic lesion, usually on the face or genitalia.
p. gangreno´sum a chronic non-infective eruption of spreading, undermined ulcers showing central healing, with diffuse dermal neutrophil infiltration; often associated with ulcerative colitis.
primary p. a p., such as impetigo, in which pus formation is an essential part of the disease.
secondary p. a p. in which an existing skin lesion (eczema, herpes, seborrheic dermatitis, etc.) becomes secondarily infected.
p. veg´etans dermatitis vegetans



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyodermatitis pyodermatitis (pI´o-der-ma-tI´tis)
pyoderma [pyo- + G. derma, skin, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyodermatosis pyodermatosis (pI´o-der-ma-to´sis)
pyoderma [pyo- + G. derma, skin, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyogen pyogen (pI´o-jen)
An agent that causes pus formation. [pyo- + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyogenesis pyogenesis (pI´o-jen´e-sis)
suppuration [pyo- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyogenic pyogenic , pyogenetic (pI-o-jen´ik, -je-net´ik)
Pus-forming; relating to pus formation.pyogenous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyogenous pyogenous (pI-oj´e-nus)
pyogenic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyohemia pyohemia (pI-o-he´me-a)
A rarely used term for pyemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyohemothorax pyohemothorax (pI´o-he-mo-thor´aks)
Presence of pus and blood in the pleural cavity. [pyo- + G. haima, blood, + thorax]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoid pyoid (pI´oyd)
Resembling pus. [G. pyodes, fr. pyon, pus, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyometra pyometra (pI-o-me´tra)
Accumulation of pus in the uterine cavity. [pyo- + G. metra, uterus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyometritis pyometritis (pI´o-me-trI´tis)
Inflammation of uterine musculature associated with pus in the uterine cavity. [pyo- + G. metra, womb, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyomyositis pyomyositis (pI´o-mI-o-sI´tis)
Abscesses, carbuncles, or infected sinuses lying deep in muscles. [pyo- + G. mys, muscle, + -itis, inflammation]
tropical p. myositis purulenta tropica



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyonephritis pyonephritis (pI-o-ne-frI´tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the kidney. [pyo- + G. nephros, kidney, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyonephrolithiasis pyonephrolithiasis (pI´o-nef´ro-li-thI´a-sis)
Presence in the kidney of pus and calculi. [pyo- + G. nephros, kidney, + lithos, stone, + -iasis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyonephrosis pyonephrosis (pI´o-ne-fro´sis)
Distention of the pelvis and calices of the kidney with pus, usually associated with obstruction.nephropyosis; [pyo- + G. nephros, kidney, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyo-ovarium pyo-ovarium (pI´o-o-var´e-um)
Presence of pus in the ovary; an ovarian abscess.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopericarditis pyopericarditis (pI´o-per-i-kar-dI´tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the pericardium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopericardium pyopericardium (pI´o-per-i-kar´de-um)
An accumulation of pus in the pericardial sac.empyema of the pericardium;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoperitoneum pyoperitoneum (pI´o-per-i-to-ne´um)
An accumulation of pus in the peritoneal cavity.pyocelia; [G. pyon, pus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoperitonitis pyoperitonitis (pI´o-per-i-to-nI´tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the peritoneum. [pyo- + peritonitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyophysometra pyophysometra (pI´o-fI-so-me´tra)
Presence of pus and gas in the uterine cavity. [pyo- + G. physa, air, + metra, uterus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumocholecystitis pyopneumocholecystitis (pI´o-nu´mo-ko´le-sis-tI´tis)
Combination of pus and gas in an inflamed gallbladder caused by gas-producing organisms or by the entry of air from the duodenum through the biliary tree. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + cholecystitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumohepatitis pyopneumohepatitis (pI´o-nu´mo-hep-a-tI´tis)
Combination of pus and air in the liver, usually in association with an abscess. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + hepatitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumopericardium pyopneumopericardium (pI´o-nu´mo-per-i-kar´de-um)
Presence of pus and gas in the pericardial sac. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + pericardium]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumoperitoneum pyopneumoperitoneum (pI´o-nu´mo-per-i-to-ne´um)
Presence of pus and gas in the peritoneal cavity. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + peritoneum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumoperitonitis pyopneumoperitonitis (pI´o-nu´mo-per-i-to-nI´tis)
Peritonitis with gas-forming organisms or with gas introduced from a ruptured bowel. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + peritonitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumothorax pyopneumothorax (pI´o-nu-mo-thor´aks)
The presence of gas together with a purulent effusion in the pleural cavity.pneumopyothorax; [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + thorax]
subdiaphragmatic p. , subphrenic p. subphrenic abscess associated with perforation of one of the hollow viscera, with gas in the chest and abdomen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopoiesis pyopoiesis (pI´o-poy-e´sis)
suppuration [pyo- + G. poiesis, a making]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopoietic pyopoietic (pI´o-poy-et´ik)
Pus-producing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoptysis pyoptysis (pI-op´ti-sis)
A rarely used term for a purulent expectoration. [pyo- + G. ptysis, a spitting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopyelectasis pyopyelectasis (pI´o-pI-e-lek´ta-sis)
Dilation of the renal pelvis with pus-producing inflammation. [pyo- + G. pyelos, pelvis, + ektasis, a stretching]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyorrhea pyorrhea (pI-o-re´a)
A purulent discharge. [pyo- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosalpingitis pyosalpingitis (pi´o-sal-pin-ji´tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the fallopian tube. [pyo- + salpingitis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosalpingo-oophoritis pyosalpingo-oophoritis (pI-o-sal´ping-go-o-of´o-rI´tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the fallopian tube and the ovary.pyosalpingo-oothecitis; [pyo- + G. salpinx, trumpet (tube), + oophoritis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosalpingo-oothecitis pyosalpingo-oothecitis (pI-o-sal´ping-go-o´o-the-sI´tis)
pyosalpingo-oophoritis [pyo- + G. salpinx, trumpet (tube), + Mod. L. ootheca, ovary, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosalpinx pyosalpinx (pI-o-sal´pingks)
Distention of a fallopian tube with pus.pus tube; [pyo- + G. salpinx, trumpet (tube)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosemia pyosemia (pI-o-se´me-a)
Presence of pus in seminal fluid, often associated with chronic prostatitis or other inflammatory conditions of the male genital tract.pyospermia; [pyo- + L. semen, seed (of man)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosepticemia pyosepticemia (pI´o-sep-ti-se´me-a)
Infection of the blood with several forms of bacteria, so-called pyogenic and also nonpyogenic organisms. [pyo- + G. septikos, putrefying, + haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosis pyosis (pI-o´sis)
suppuration [G.]
Manson's p. pemphigus contagiosus
p. palma´ris an affection observed in children in the East Indies, characterized by the presence of numerous discrete pustules on the palms.
p. trop´ica an affection seen in Sri Lanka, marked by the presence of dirty yellowish or blackish lesions, covered with a crust, the removal of which leaves a shallow granulating ulcer.Kurunegala ulcers;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyospermia pyospermia (pI-o-sper´me-a)
pyosemia [pyo- + G. sperma, seed, + ia, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyostatic pyostatic (pI-o-stat´ik)
1. Arresting the formation of pus. 2. An agent that arrests the formation of pus. [pyo- + G. statikos, causing to stand]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyostomatitis pyostomatitis (pI´o-sto-ma-tI´tis)
A suppurating inflammatory eruption of the mouth. [pyo- + G. stoma, mouth, + -itis, inflammation]
p. veg´etans confluent pustular lesions of the mouth, with proliferative and verrucose eruptions of the buccal mucous membrane; associated with ulcerative colitis and other wasting diseases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyothorax pyothorax (pI-o-thor´aks)
Empyema in a pleural cavity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyourachus pyourachus (pI-o-yu´ra-kus)
A purulent accumulation in the urachus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoureter pyoureter (pI-o-yu-re´ter)
Distention of a ureter with pus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoxanthin pyoxanthin (pI´o-zan´thin)
A reddish yellow pigment obtained from blue pus by oxidation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoxanthose pyoxanthose (pI´o-zan´thos)
A yellowish pigment obtained from blue pus by oxidation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pyr Pyr
Abbreviation for pyrimidine; pyroglutamic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyr- pyr-
Fire, heat. See also pyreto-, pyro- (1). [G. pyr]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyracin pyracin (pir´a-sin)
Pyridoxolactone, the lactone of 4-pyridoxic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramid pyramid (pir´a-mid)
1. A term applied to a number of anatomical structures having a more or less pyramidal shape.pyramis [NA]; 2. An obsolete term denoting the petrous portion of the temporal bone. [G. pyramis (pyramid-), a pyramid]
anterior p. p. of medulla oblongata
cerebellar p. p. of vermis
Ferrein's p. medullary ray
Lallouette's p. pyramidal lobe of thyroid gland
p. of light a triangular area at the anterior inferior part of the tympanic membrane, running from the umbo to the periphery, where there is seen a bright reflection of light.cone of light, light reflex (3), Politzer's luminous cone, red reflex, Wilde's triangle;
Malacarne's p. a lobule on the undersurface of the cerebellum, the posterior portion of the vermis.
malpighian p. renal p
p. of medulla oblongata an elongated, white prominence on the ventral surface of the medulla oblongata on either side along the anterior median fissure, corresponding to the pyramidal tract.pyramis medullae oblongatae [NA], anterior column of medulla oblongata, anterior p;
medullary p. renal p
olfactory p. a small area of gray matter situated between the roots of the olfactory tracts; it is continuous caudally with the anterior perforated substance.
petrous p. petrous part of temporal bone
population p. graphical representation of the age and sex composition of a population, constructed by computing the percentage distribution of the population in each age and sex class.
posterior p. of the medulla fasciculus gracilis
renal p. one of a number of pyramidal masses seen on longitudinal section of the kidney; collectively, they constitute the renal medulla, and contain part of the secreting tubules and the collecting tubules.pyramis renalis [NA], malpighian p., medullary p;
p. of thyroid pyramidal lobe of thyroid gland
p. of tympanum eminentia pyramidalis
p. of vermis a subdivision of the inferior vermis of the cerebellum between the tuber and the uvula.pyramis vermis [NA], cerebellar p;
p. of vestibule the upper triangular extremity of the crista vestibuli.pyramis vestibuli [NA];



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramidal pyramidal (pi-ram´i-dal)
1. Of the shape of a pyramid. 2. Relating to any anatomical structure called pyramid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramidale pyramidale (pi-ram´i-da´le)
triquetral bone [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramidalis pyramidalis
See pyramidalis muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramidotomy pyramidotomy (pi-ram´i-dot´o-me)
Section of pyramidal tracts, in the spinal cord, for the relief of involuntary movements. [G. pyramis, pyramid, + tome, incision]
medullary p. a medullary pyramidal tractotomy.
spinal p. a spinal pyramidal tractotomy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramin pyramin , pyramine (pir´a-min)
toxopyrimidine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramis pyramis, pl. pyramides (pir´a-mis, pi-ram´i-dez) [NA]
pyramid (1) [Mod. L. fr. G. pyramid]
p. medul´lae oblonga´tae [NA] pyramid of medulla oblongata
p. rena´lis, pl. pyram´ides rena´les [NA] renal pyramid
p. tym´pani eminentia pyramidalis
p. ver´mis [NA] pyramid of vermis
p. vestib´uli [NA] pyramid of vestibule



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyran pyran (pI´ran)
A cyclic compound that may be considered the formal parent of sugars with an oxygen bridge from carbon atoms 1 to 5 (the pyranoses).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyranone pyranone (pir´a-non, pI´-)
pyrone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyranose pyranose (pir´a-nos, pI´-)
A cyclic form of a sugar in which the oxygen bridge forms a pyran.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrantel pamoate pyrantel pamoate (pi-ran´tel)
(E)-1,4,5,6-Tetrahydro-1-methyl-2-[2-(2-thienyl)vinyl]pyrimidine pamoate;an anthelmintic, especially useful drug for single or mixed intestinal nematode infections such as Ascaris, hookworm, pinworm, and Trichostrongylus species.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrathiazine hydrochloride pyrathiazine hydrochloride (pir-a-thI´a-zen)
10-[2-(1-Pyrrolidyl)ethyl]phenolthiazine hydrochloride;an antihistaminic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrazinamide pyrazinamide (pir-a-zin´a-mId)
Pyrazinoic acid amide; pyrazinecarboxamide;an antituberculous agent; the rapid development of resistance is delayed when given in combination with isoniazid; p. may produce hepatic damage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrazolone pyrazolone (pir-a-zo´lon)
A class of nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory agents used in the treatment of arthritic conditions; e.g., phenylbutazone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrectic pyrectic (pI-rek´tik)
febrile



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrenemia pyrenemia (pI-re-ne´me-a)
A condition characterized by the presence of nucleated red blood cells. [G. pyren, the pit of a fruit, + haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pyrenochaeta romeroi Pyrenochaeta romeroi (pI´re-no-ke´ta ro´me-roy)
One of the numerous species of true fungi capable of causing mycetoma in humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrenoid pyrenoid (pI´re-noyd)
One of the minute luminous bodies sometimes visualized in the chromatophores of some protozoa, such as Euglena viridis. [G. pyren, pit of a fruit, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrethrins pyrethrins (pI-reth´rinz)
Insecticidal constituents of pyrethrum flowers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrethroids pyrethroids
Synthetic pyrethrin derivatives that are used as insecticides; as a class these agents are less toxic to mammals than are other effective insecticides.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrethrolone pyrethrolone (pI-reth´ro-lon)
2-Methyl-4-oxo-3-(2,4-pentanedienyl)-2-cyclopentenol, a constituent of the pyrethrins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrethrum pyrethrum (pI-re´thrum)
The root of Anacyclus pyrethrum (family Compositae), a shrub native to Morocco; has been used as a sialogogue; its flowers are a source of pyrethrins. [G. pyrethron, feverfew, fr. pyr, fire, from the hot-tasting root]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretic pyretic (pI-ret´ik)
febrile [G. pyretikos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyreto- pyreto-
Fever. See also pyr-, pyro- (1). [G. pyretos, fever, fr. pyr, fire]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretogen pyretogen (pI-ret´o-jen)
Rarely used term for pyrogen. [pyreto- + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretogenesis pyretogenesis (pI´re-to-jen´e-sis, pir´e-to-)
Rarely used term for the origin and mode of production of fever. [pyreto- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretogenetic pyretogenetic , pyretogenic (pI´re-to-je-net´ik, -jen´ik)
pyrogenic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretogenous pyretogenous (pI-re-toj´e-nus)
1. Causing fever. 2. pyrogenic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretotherapy pyretotherapy (pI´re-to-thar´a-pe)
1. Obsolete synonym for pyrotherapy. 2. Treatment of fever.artificial fever, induced fever; [pyreto- + G. therapeia, treatment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrexia pyrexia (pI-rek´se-a)
fever [G. pyrexis, feverishness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrexial pyrexial (pI-rek´se-al)
Relating to fever.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrexiophobia pyrexiophobia (pI-rek´se-o-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of fever. [G. pyrexis, feverishness, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyribenzyl methyl sulfate pyribenzyl methyl sulfate (pir-i-ben´zil)
bevonium methyl sulfate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridine pyridine (pir´i-den, -din)
C5H5N;a colorless volatile liquid of empyreumatic odor and burning taste, resulting from the dry distillation of organic matter containing nitrogen; used as an industrial solvent, in analytical chemistry, and for denaturing alcohol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridofylline pyridofylline (pir-i-dof´i-lin)
7-(2-Hydroxyethyl)theophylline hydrogen sulfate compound with pyridoxol; a coronary vasodilator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridostigmine bromide pyridostigmine bromide (pir´i-do-stig´men)
3-Hydroxy-1-methylpyridinium bromide dimethylcarbamate;a cholinesterase inhibitor useful in the treatment of myasthenia gravis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxal pyridoxal (pir´i-dok´sal)
4-Formyl-3-hydroxy-5-hydroxymethyl-2-methylpyridine;the 4-aldehyde of pyridoxine, having a similar physiologic action. See also pyridoxine.
p. kinase an enzyme that catalyzes the phosphorylation by ATP of p. to p. 5´-phosphate and ADP, thus converting the nutrient to the active coenzyme.
p. 5´-phosphate (PLP) a coenzyme essential to many reactions in tissue, notably transaminations and amino acid decarboxylations.codecarboxylase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxamine pyridoxamine (pir-i-dok´sa-men)
The amine of pyridoxine (-CH2NH2 replacing -CH2OH at position 4), having a similar physiologic action. See pyridoxine.
p. 5´-phosphate the amine of pyridoxal 5´-phosphate (-CH2NH2 replacing -CHO at position 4) it is the intermediate formed in many enzyme-catalyzed reactions that utilize pyridoxal 5´-phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxamine-phosphate oxidase pyridoxamine-phosphate oxidase
An oxidoreductase catalyzing oxidative deamination of pyridoxamine 5´-phosphate (with O2 and H2O) to form pyridoxal 5´-phosphate, H2O2, and NH3.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

4-pyridoxic acid 4-pyridoxic acid (pir-i-dok´sik)
The principal product of the metabolism of pyridoxal (-COOH replaces -CHO at position 4), appearing in the urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxine pyridoxine (pir-i-dok´sen, -sin)
3-Hydroxy-4,5-bis(hydroxymethyl)-2-methylpyridine (with CH2OH replacing CHO in pyridoxal);the original vitamin B6, which term now includes pyridoxal and pyridoxamine, associated with the utilization of unsaturated fatty acids. In rats, deficiency produces a nutritional dermatitis and acrodynia; in humans, deficiency may result in increased irritability, convulsions, and peripheral neuritis. The hydrochloride is used in pharmaceutical preparations; the chief form in vegetables.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxine 4-dehydrogenase pyridoxine 4-dehydrogenase
An oxidoreductase catalyzing oxidation of pyridoxine with NADP+ to pyridoxal and NADPH.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyriform pyriform (pir´i-form)
piriform [L. pyrum (prop. pirum), pear, + forma, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrilamine maleate pyrilamine maleate (pI-ril´a-men, pir´i-la-)
2-[(2-dimethylaminoethyl) (p-methoxybenzyl)amino]pyridine maleate;an antihistaminic.mepyramine maleate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrimethamine pyrimethamine (pir-i-meth´a-men)
2,4-Diamino-5-p-chlorophenyl-6-ethylpyrimidine;a potent folic acid antagonist used as an antimalarial agent effective against Plasmodium falciparum; a valuable suppressant, active against the asexual erythrocytic and tissue forms; also used in the treatment of toxoplasmosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrimidine (Pyr) pyrimidine (Pyr) (pI-rim´i-den)
1,3-diazine;a heterocyclic substance, the formal parent of several "bases" present in nucleic acids (uracil, thymine, cytosine) as well as of the barbiturates.
p. 5´-nucleotidase an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of a pyrimidine-nucleoside 5´-monophosphate to produce inorganic phosphate and the pyrimidine nucleoside; a deficiency of this enzyme results in accumulation of pyrimidine nucleotides leading to hemolytic anemia.
p. transferase thiamin pyridinylase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrithiamin pyrithiamin (pir´i-thI´a-min)
A thiamin antimetabolite, differing from thiamin in that the thiazole ring of the thiamin molecule is replaced by a pyridine ring.neopyrithiamin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyro- pyro-
1. Combining form denoting fire, heat, or fever. See also pyr-, pyreto-. 2. In chemistry, combining form denoting derivatives formed by removal of water (usually by heat) to form anhydrides. See also anhydro-. [G. pyr, fire]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroboric acid pyroboric acid (pI-ro-bor´ik)
tetraboric acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrocalciferol pyrocalciferol (pI´ro-kal-sif´er-ol)
10a-Ergosta-5,7,22-trien-3beta-ol; 9-a-lumisterol;a thermal decomposition product of calciferol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrocatechase pyrocatechase (pI-ro-kat´e-kas)
catechol 1,2-dioxygenase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrocatechin pyrocatechin (pI-ro-kat´e-kin)
pyrocatechol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrocatechol pyrocatechol (pI-ro-kat´e-kol)
1,2-benzenediol;a constituent of the catecholamines, epinephrine and norepinephrine, and dopa; used externally as an antiseptic.catechol (1), pyrocatechin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogallic acid pyrogallic acid (pI-ro-gal´ik)
pyrogallol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogallol pyrogallol (pI-ro-gal´ol)
C6H3(OH)3; 1,2,3-trihydroxybenzene;used externally in the treatment of psoriasis, ringworm, and other skin affections.pyrogallic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogallolphthalein pyrogallolphthalein (pI´ro-gal-o-thal´e-in, -thal´e-in)
gallein



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogen pyrogen (pI´ro-jen)
A fever inducing agent that causes a rise in temperature; p.'s are produced by bacteria, molds, viruses, and yeasts, and commonly occur in distilled water. [pyro- + G. -gen, producing]
endogenous p. (EP) proteins that induce fever. Several (about 11) have been identified, including cytokines formed by components of the immune system, especially macrophages (e.g., interleukins 1 and 6, interferons and tumor necrosis factors).leukocytic p.'s;
exogenous p.'s drugs or substances that are formed by microorganisms and induce fever. Among the latter are lipopolysaccharides and lipoteichoic acid.
leukocytic p.'s endogenous p



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogenic pyrogenic (pI-ro-jen´ik)
Causing fever. See also febrifacient.pyretogenetic, pyretogenic, pyretogenous (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroglobulins pyroglobulins (pI-ro-glob´yu-linz)
Serum proteins (immunoglobulins), usually associated with multiple myeloma or macroglobulinemia, which precipitate irreversibly when heated to 56°C.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroglutamic acid (Pyr) pyroglutamic acid (Pyr) (pI´ro-glu-ta´mik)
5-oxoproline



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrolagnia pyrolagnia (pI-ro-lag´ne-a)
Sexual gratification from setting fires. [pyro- + G. lagneia, lust]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroligneous pyroligneous (pI-ro-lig´ne-us)
Relating to or produced by the dry distillation of wood. [pyro- + L. lignum, wood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrolysis pyrolysis (pI-rol´i-sis)
Decomposition of a substance by heat. [pyro- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyromania pyromania (pI-ro-ma´ne-a)
A morbid impulse to set fires.incendiarism; [pyro- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyromaniac pyromaniac (pI-ro-ma´ne-ak)
One affected with pyromania; arsonist.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyromen pyromen (pI´ro-men)
piromen



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrometer pyrometer (pI-rom´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring very high degrees of heat, beyond the capacity of a mercury or gas thermometer. [pyro- + G. metron, measure]
resistance p. resistance thermometer



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrone pyrone (pI´ron)
A keto derivative of pyran.pyranone;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyronin pyronin (pI´ro-nin)
A fluorescent red basic xanthene dye, the chloride of tetramethyldiaminoxanthene, p. Y or p. G (C.I. 45005), or of tetraethyldiaminoxanthene, p. B (C.I. 45010). These dyes, especially p. Y, are used in combination with methyl green for differential staining of RNA (red) and DNA (green); difference in staining result is probably due to the higher degree of polymerization of DNA; p. Y is also used as a tracking dye for RNA in electrophoresis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroninophilia pyroninophilia (pI´ro-nin-o-fil´e-a)
An affinity for the basic pyronin dyes; a useful indicator of intense protein synthesis accompanying RNA synthesis, as in the cytoplasm of an active plasma cell. [pyronin + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophobia pyrophobia (pI-ro-fo´be-a)
Morbid dread of fire. [pyro- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphatase pyrophosphatase (pI-ro-fos´fa-tas)
Any enzyme cleaving a pyrophosphate bond between two phosphoric groups, leaving one on each of the two fragments; e.g., inorganic p., NAD+ p. (cleaves NAD, etc., to mononucleotides), ATP p. (cleaves inorganic pyrophosphate from ATP, leaving AMP). See also flavin adenine dinucleotide.
inorganic p. a phosphohydrolase catalyzing hydrolysis of inorganic pyrophosphate to two orthophosphates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphate (PP) pyrophosphate (PP) (pI-ro-fos´fat)
A salt of pyrophosphoric acid; accumulates in cases of hypophosphatasia; sometimes referred to as inorganic p. (PPi).diphosphate;
99mTc p. a radionuclide tracer used for imaging ischemic myocardium in nuclear medicine. See technetium-99m.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphokinases pyrophosphokinases (pI´ro-fos-fo-kI´nas-ez)
Enzymes (sub-subclass EC 2.7.6) transferring a pyrophosphoric group (e.g., phospho-a-d-ribosyl pyrophosphate synthetase).pyrophosphotransferases;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphoric acid pyrophosphoric acid (pI´ro-fos-for´ik)
H4P2O7;an anhydride of phosphoric acid obtained by heating phosphoric acid to 213°C; it forms pyrophosphates with bases, and its esters are important in energy metabolism and in biosynthesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphorylases pyrophosphorylases (pI´ro-fos-for´il-as-ez)
Trivial name applied to the nucleotidyltransferases that catalyze the transfer of the AMP of ATP to another residue with the release of inorganic pyrophosphate, or the attachment of a nucleoside pyrophosphate to a polynucleotide with release of inorganic orthophosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphotransferases pyrophosphotransferases (pI´ro-fos-fo-trans´fer-as-ez)
pyrophosphokinases



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyropoikilocytosis pyropoikilocytosis (pI´ro-poy-kil-o-si-to-sis)
A rare recessive disorder manifested by severe hemolysis, marked poikilocytosis, and a characteristic sensitivity of the red cells to heat-induced fragmentation in vitro; apparently due to a defect in spectrin self-association.hereditary pyropoikilocytosis;
hereditary pyropoikilocytosis pyropoikilocytosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroptothymia pyroptothymia (pI-rop-to-thI´me-a)
Rarely used term for a delusion in which one imagines being surrounded by flames. [pyro- + G. ptoeo, to frighten, + thymos, mind]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroscope pyroscope (pI´ro-skop)
An instrument for measuring temperature by comparing the light of a heated object with a light standard. [pyro- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrosis pyrosis (pI-ro´sis)
Substernal pain or burning sensation, usually associated with regurgitation of acid-peptic gastric juice into the esophagus.heartburn; [G. a burning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrotherapy pyrotherapy (pI´ro-thar´a-pe)
Treatment of disease by inducing an artificial fever in the patient.therapeutic fever;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrotic pyrotic (pI-rot´ik)
1. Relating to pyrosis. 2. caustic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrotoxin pyrotoxin (pI´ro-tok´sin)
A supposed toxic substance produced in the tissues during the progress of a fever.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrovalerone hydrochloride pyrovalerone hydrochloride (pir-o-val´er-on)
4´-Methyl-2-(1-pyrrolidinyl)valerophenone hydrochloride;an analeptic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroxylin pyroxylin (pI-rok´si-lin)
Consists chiefly of cellulose tetranitrate, obtained by the action of nitric and sulfuric acids on cotton; used in the preparation of collodion.colloxylin, dinitrocellulose, nitrocellulose, soluble gun cotton, xyloidin; [pyro- + G. xylon, wood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrobutamine phosphate pyrrobutamine phosphate (pir-o-byu´ta-men)
1-[4-(p-Chlorophenyl)-3-phenyl-2-butenyl]-pyrrolidine diphosphate;an antihistamine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolase pyrrolase (pir´o-las)
tryptophan 2,3-dioxygenase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrol blue pyrrol blue (pir´ol) [C.I. 42700]
C4OH3ON3O6Na;an acid triarylmethane dye employed as a vital dye and as an elastin stain.Isamine blue;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrole pyrrole (pir´ol)
divinylenimine;a heterocyclic compound found in many biologically important substances.azole, imidole;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolidine pyrrolidine (pi-rol´i-den)
1. Tetrahydropyrrole;pyrrole to which four H atoms have been added; the structural basis of proline and hydroxyproline. 2. A class of alkaloids containing a p. (1) moiety or a p. derivative.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolidine-2-carboxylate pyrrolidine-2-carboxylate
proline



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolidone pyrrolidone (pi-rol´i-don)
2-Pyrrolidinone; 2-ketopyrrolidine; 2-oxopyrrolidine;an industrial solvent, plasticizer, and coalescing agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolidone-5-carboxylate pyrrolidone-5-carboxylate (pi-rol´i-don)
5-oxoproline



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

5-pyrrolidone-2-carboxylic acid 5-pyrrolidone-2-carboxylic acid
5-oxoproline



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrroline pyrroline (pir´o-len)
A group of isomers of pyrrole to which two H atoms have been added; 1-p. has a double bond between the nitrogen and an adjacent carbon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1-pyrroline-5-carboxylate dehydrogenase 1-pyrroline-5-carboxylate dehydrogenase
An enzyme that catalyzes the reversible reaction of 1-pyrroline-5-carboxylate and NAD+ to form l-glutamate and NADH; this enzyme plays a role in proline and ornithine metabolism; 1-pyrroline-5-carboxylate is in equilibrium with glutamate gamma-semialdehyde; a deficiency of this enzyme is associated with type II hyperprolinemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrroline-2-carboxylate reductase pyrroline-2-carboxylate reductase
An oxidoreductase reducing 1-pyrroline-2-carboxylate to l-proline with NAD(P)H.proline dehydrogenase, proline oxidase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase
An oxidoreductase reversibly reducing 1-pyrroline-5-carboxylate to l-proline with NAD(P)H; a deficiency of this enzyme is associated with type I hyperprolinemia.proline dehydrogenase, proline oxidase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolnitrin pyrrolnitrin (pir-ol-nI´trin)
3-Chloro-4-(3-chloro-2-nitrophenyl)pyrrole;an antifungal agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvaldoxine pyruvaldoxine (pI´ru-val-dok´sen)
isonitrosoacetone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvate pyruvate (pI´ru-vat)
A salt or ester of pyruvic acid.
active p. an intermediate formed in the oxidative decarboxylation of pyruvate. Cf. p. dehydrogenase (lipoamide). a-lactyl-thiamin pyrophosphate;
p. carboxylase ligase catalyzing reaction of ATP, p., and HCO32-, to form ADP, inorganic phosphate, and oxaloacetate; biotin and acetyl-CoA are involved; an absence of this enzyme results in neuronal loss in the cerebral cortex, leading to mental retardation.
p. decarboxylase a-carboxylase; a-ketoacid carboxylase;a carboxylase of yeast catalyzing decarboxylation of a 2-oxoacid (e.g., p.) to an aldehyde (e.g., acetaldehyde) without oxidoreduction and without lipoamide, in contrast to p. dehydrogenase (lipoamide); thiamin pyrophosphate dependent.
p. dehydrogenase a structurally distinct collection of enzymes containing p. dehydrogenase (lipoamide), dihydrolipoyl transacetylase, and dihydrolipoyl dehydrogenase.
p. dehydrogenase (cytochrome) an oxidoreductase catalyzing reaction between ferricytochrome b1 and p. to yield acetate and CO2, and ferrocytochrome b1.
p. dehydrogenase (lipoamide) an oxidoreductase catalyzing conversion of p. and (oxidized) lipoamide to CO2 and S6-acetyldihydrolipoamide in two successive reactions: the first between p. and thiamin pyrophosphate to yield CO2 and a-hydroxyethylthiamin pyrophosphate (active p.); the second between the last named and lipoamide to regain the thiamin pyrophosphate and yield S6-acetylhydrolipoamide. Cf. a-ketodecarboxylase.
p. kinase (PK) phosphoenolpyruvate kinase;a phosphotransferase catalyzing transfer of phosphate from phosphoenolpyruvate to ADP, forming ATP and p.; other nucleoside phosphates can participate in the reaction; a key step in glycolysis; a deficiency in p. kinase will lead to hemolytic anemia.
p. oxidase [EC 1.2.3.3] an oxidoreductase catalyzing the reaction of p., phosphate, and O2 to yield acetyl phosphate, CO2, and H2O2.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvic acid pyruvic acid (pI-ru´vik)
CH3-CO-COOH; 2-Oxopropanoic acid; a-ketopropionic acid; acetylformic acid; pyroacemic acid;the simplest a-keto acid; an intermediate compound in the metabolism of carbohydrate; in thiamin deficiency, its oxidation is retarded and it accumulates in the tissues, especially in nervous structures. The enol form, enol pyruvic acid, CH2=C(OH)-COOH, when phosphorylated, plays an important metabolic role. See phosphoenolpyruvic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvic aldehyde pyruvic aldehyde
methylglyoxal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvic-malic carboxylase pyruvic-malic carboxylase
malate dehydrogenase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-pyruvoyltetrahydropterin synthase (6-PTS) 6-pyruvoyltetrahydropterin synthase (6-PTS)
An enzyme that catalyzes a step in the synthesis of tetrahydrobiopterin; a deficiency of this enzyme will result in one form of hyperphenylalaninemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrvinium pamoate pyrvinium pamoate (pir-vin´i-um)
6-(dimethylamino)-2-[2-(2,5-dimethyl-1-phenylpyrrol-3-yl)-vinyl]-1-methylquinolinium 4,4´-methylenebis[3-hydroxy-2-naphthoate] (2:1);a highly effective drug used in the eradication of human pinworms.viprynium embonate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pythium insidiosum Pythium insidiosum (pith´e-um in-sid´e-um)
A species of fungi found in water or wet soil, and a cause of hyphomycosis or pythiosis.Hyphomyces destruens;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pythogenesis pythogenesis (pI-tho-jen´e-sis)
1. Origination from decaying matter. 2. The causation of decay. [G. pytho, to decay, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pythogenic pythogenic , pythogenous (pI-tho-jen´ik, pI-thoj´e-nus)
Originating from filth or putrescence.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyuria pyuria (pI-yu´re-a)
Presence of pus in the urine when voided. [G. pyon, pus, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.